Skip to main content

Full text of "[Pansébeia]: or, A view of all the religions in the world: with the severall church-governments, from the creation, to these times. Also, a discovery of all known heresies .."

See other formats 


•  '>'*<    ^r-     *• 


■A,    •^' 


-t 


^. 


w 


^.^UK. 


^^ 


^' 


if'4-^^ 


3 


^^'<r 


iMi 


-  v<. 


%s  1  M 


']'{'^i  k^sl  rt^A^  ^v^ou^4w^$iS  a^itrl 

mix- 


?!-!>? 


V^  /#fN«- 


z- 


j    f 


l^drU^t 


EX  LIBRIS 

W.  A.  HARDING 

MADINGLEY 

'The  search  for  truth  even  unto  its  innermost  parts'* 


In  Memory  of 

Reuben  Sugarman 

The  Gift  of 

Gertrude  S.  Berlin 

New  York  City 


The  National  Women's  Committee 
of  Brandeis  University 


nANSEBEIA: 

OR, 

A  View  of  all  Religions 

IN    THE 

WORLD: 

With  the  feverall  Church-Governments  j   from 
the  Creation ,  to  thcfe  times. 

Alfb  J  a  Difco  very  of  il  1  known  Here  fie} 

in  all  Ages  and  Places:  And  choice  Obfervati- 
ons  and  Rcflcftions  throughout  the  whole. 

The  Third  Edition^  Enlarged  and  perfe&ed^  by 
ALEXANDER    Ross. 

To  which  are  anneied^  The  Lives,  Aftionsj  andf 
Ends  ot  certain  NotoriotisJ^^m/V)^.  With  their 

Effigies  in  Cbppfcr- Plates* 

I  Thef.  5.  a  i.  Omnia, autem probate  s  qmd  bsnum  efli  terietei 


Printed  for  John  Say  well,:  and  are  to  be  fold  at  the  fign  of  f  he  Grej^ 
/?#««^  in  Little-Britain,  and  it  the  File  of  Bibles  in  the  Stocks 
l^ifli-marker,  looking  into  Lombard-fti^et ,  over  againft 
^hePoft'houfej  Itf^fl,'?^  i6%%/j_ 


(  CO.  o 


The  Bookfellers  Advertifement  to 
the  Reader, 

fT  is  the  greateft  juftice  in  the  world  to  bee  juft  to  the 
I  dead,  Inice  thev,  if  injured,  cannoc  be  their  own 

ompurgators ,  and  that  is  it  hath  obliged  me  to  ufe 
:hat  tendei  nt^ffe  to  this  great  Author,  who,  to  the  rcgreC 
3f  all  learned,  hath  fo  fuddenly  left  this  world.  His  great 
pains  in  the  dilatation  of  this  Book,  are  eafily  feen  by 
:he  bulk  of  it ,  nor  had  the  Eplftle  and  Preface  efcaped 
his  fecond  rhoughrs,  had  not  the  leafeofhis  life  expi- 
ed  fo  fj.>o;i  as  ii  did.  And  therefore  I  have  not  (  which 
is  the  arrogancy  of  too  many)  prefumed  to  make  any  di- 
/erfion,  or  ulcerations  in  either,  but  rather  have  thought 
t  juft  to  let  them  paffe  in  this,  as  they  did  in  the  firft 
Edition,  that  is  to  fay ,  in  his  own  words. 

For  had  I  been  un;aft  to  the  Aurlior  in  this  reff  eft, 

had  withall  been  guilty  of  as  great  an  injary  to  the 
worthy  Gentleman  C  though  not  of  my  acqualn- 
:ance  )  to  whosn  hec  was,  when  aHve ,  pleafed  to  de- 
licire  it  >  fince  I  cannoc  bu-  hipe  tha"  hee  will  continue 
:he  fame  tendemeffe  and  indulgence  towards  the  Or- 
3hanj  as  hee  w.i5  pleafed  to  exprclTe  when  hee  firft  re- 
reived  in  an  Infant.  I  fhall  further  add,  that  it  will  render 
c  felf  ro  the  Reader  much  more  acceptable ,  not  onely 
brics  Addition 5 i  butalfo,  that  the  Author  had  tho- 
cw'y  revifed  the  fame  *,  and  that  the  care  and  fu- 
pervifing  of  the  PR-fTe  refted  fo  much  upon  mee,  (  not 
)ne'y  out  of  an  ordinary  ca'-e  >  but  fingular  refpeft  to 
:'redeceafed  Author)  as  that  I  think  it  needkffe  to 

retix  an  Errata  ,  there  having  nothing  paffed  ,  but 
ivhat  an  ordinary  capac'ty  may  eafily  correft.  As 
"or  the  Book,  I  fii!!!  adventure  it  the  Tefi  of  the 
Jioft cenforious  Monie ',  and  for  the  Author,  in  his 
ife  time  y  there  wis  not  found  the  mouth  or  pen  fa 
M<ick,  that  darft  sfperfe  his  name  ,  or  parts  i  but  fin ce 
lis  deaih,  One  (  fo  much  a  Hobb'^ft,  that  1  wifh  he  turn 
iGC  Arheift  }  hath  in  print  given  him  a  Cnarling  ch  ra- 

A. 


The  Advertifement^  &e^ 

Iter,  whom  leaving  to  his  folly,  I  fhall  ondy  defirc  that 
thisihort  fcntfinciTj  Ve  wo-nuii  nil  mfi  bdnum^  may  bee 
his  remembrancer  for  thcimure. 

Eefides  the  Authors  endeavcius  in  his  Tln99i^n*eiy 
It  is  hoptd  ere  lofig,  that  d^ovi  maitft  fee  a  Volumne  of 
his  ^L'  mons  in  print,  fuchas  Will  coriVince  the  world  of 
the  c  lunn  y  ot  chat  Cynick ,  but  coniiniie  his  own  me- 
moiy  while  tncre  ftial  be  found  cither  lovers  of  learning, 
or  theleatned. 

The  Reader  may  like  wife  take  nbtite  of  an  Appen- 
dix, wlierein  he  is  cnccrrained  with  a  ftrange  Tragedy 
of  Modem,  andfome  antient  Hercticks,afting  their  parts 
in  their  own  proper  per fons,  aS  near  as  the  skill  of  the 
Graver  could  reprefenc  them.  And  what  Icould  more 
properly  have  been  annexed  ?  for  new  having  feen  their 
Foundations  or  Principles,  behold  alfo  their  Endv  ^  and 
take  Chiifts  own  coiinfel,  Mat  7.  ly.  to  beware  offdlfi 
Propheis,Scc*  with  our  Saviou|&xiire<5Tion  alfo,  "verfe  io, 
By  their  fruits  ye  jhall^now  therni  All  which  are  tendered 
to  the  ferious  pf  rufil  of  the  Reader:  whereof  thit  he^ 
may  make  his  temporal  and  eternal  advantages,  fhall  ht 
thccontotpraierof 


J.  S- 


m 


To  the  Worfliipfiil 

ROBE<Iir    ABDYy 

Efquire. 

SIR, 

\9  Michael  and  the  DivcljlrovQ 
for  the  dead  body  of  Mofcs  9 
and  dfs  f even  Cities  contejled 
,^^i.3^^^_-.^r  Homer  n>hen  he  toas  dead^ 
^^^^  '  whom  none  of  them  cured  for  ^ 
yphtljihe  lived '-^  evenfo  doth  it  fare  mth 
Religion  ^  for  the^  Car^afs  or  Skeliton  of 
VPhich^  for  the  bare  found  whereof  (being 
^ow  made  a  meer  Eccho,  Vox,  prasterra- 
que nihil)  there  is fo  much eontefiing^and 
digladiation  in  theWprld^wh^reasfewor 
none  care  for  the  life  and  fubjian(^e  ofReli* 
gion  5  which  conjifleth  in  worlds  ^  not  in 
words  5  in  praSi/inge^  not  in  prating  5  in 
Scripture  duties^  not  in  Scripture phr of esz 
she  is  M  our  Saviour  was ,  placed  between 
two  Thievj'^to  ji^/^jSuperltition  on  the  right 
hand^  and  Atheiftn^^  t hie  left.  The  one 
mal{esapuppit  ofher^fets  her  out  in  gaudy 
accoutrements  ^  bedawbs  her  native  beauty 
vpith  paintings  and prefents  her  in  a  mere'- 
tricious  not  in  a  Uatron-like  dreffe  ^  but 
tks  Atheift  firips  her  naked  of  her  Fejii" 
'       44  me0s. 


The  Epiflle  Dedicatory^ 

menis^  robs  her  of  her  maintenance  ^  an4 

'fp  expofeth  her  to  the  f corn  and  contempt 

oj  the  viTorld:  But  let^ihefe  men  ejieem  of 

her  as  they  Irfi^f/je  is  notpithjianding  the 

fiir  daughter  of  the  Almighty^  the  §lHeen 

.  of  Heaven.^  and  beauty  of  the  whole  Earth, 

Kel7gion  k  thefacred  Anchor ^by  which  the 

Great  ship  of  the  State  is  held  pfi^  that 

fbe  niiy  not  he  f^lit  upon  tin  §(Htekcfands 

of  popular  tnmui'ts^  or  on  the  Rocl{sofSe- 

dt  ticn .  Rehgion  is  the  p illar  o n  wb ic h  t he 

great  Fabnc^of  the  M\cxoc0(n\jiandeih^ 

All  hnmine  Societies ,   and  civil  Afjocia-^ 

tions^  are  without  Religion  5  but  ropes  of 

Sandman d  Stones  without Mcrtsr^  or  Ships 

withouf  Pitch  ,•  For  this  caufe^  all  Societies 

ofmeti  in  all  Ages^  and  in  all  parts  of  the 

^mverfe^i  have  united  and  fir  cngt  bene  d 

the mf elves  with  the  Cement  of  Religion  5 

finding  both  by  experience  5  4nd  the  light 

of  nature  that  no  humine  Society  could  bee 

dnrable  ^  without  the  knowledge  and  fear 

of  a  Deity    which  all  f^  at  ions  do  reverence 

and  worfjipy  though  they  agree  not  in  the 

manner  of  their  worfldip,  dU  their  waies 

and  op  in  ion  s  in  Relig  ton^  I  have  hen  pre-* 

fen  ted  to  the  public  l{_  view  ^but  to  you  Sir^ 

in  particular^  as  to  one^  whomlk^owto  bee 

truly  religious  ^    not  being  carried  away 

^''':-  with 


The  Epiftle  Dedicatory. 

mth  the  fine  flowers  and  green  leave  s^  but 

with  the f olid  fruits  of  Religion^  confifling 

in  righteournefsj  peace,    and   holinefs, 

without  which  no  man  (hall  fee  the  Lords 

this  is  that  which  will  enhalm  your  name 

her  e>i  and  cy  own  your  foul  with  true  happi^ 

nefs  here  after ^when  all  humane  felicities 

fhall  deter min  infmoak^:  in  this  'EookjiTt 

fet  before  ym^  light ^  and  darkness ^  truth 

andfalfhood^  gold  and  drofs^  fiowers  and 

weeds^  corn  and  chaffe^  which  I  l^ow  you 

are  ableto  difcriminate^and  to  gather  hony 

with  the  Eee^  out  &f  every  weed^iwith  Samp- 

fon  to  ta^e  meat  out  of  the  eater^  with  Vir*- 

gil  to  pick^old  out  of  dung  J  and  with  the 

Ph|  fitian  to  extraB  antidotes  out  ofpoyfont 

Hhus  befeeching  Godto  increaje your  k^ow^ 

ledge  and  pra&ice  in  Religion^  and  your 

love  to  the  affH&edprefeJJors  there&f  Italic 

leave  and  will  ever  be  found 

Siry  yoar  humble 

Servant  to  command 


Ui 


The  Preface  to  the  Reader;, 

concerning  the  ufe  of  this  book* 

jriliian  Render  ! 

^,  Underhand   ihat   fonic    Momes 
have  already  paft  their  vcrdift  up« 
on  this  Book, affirming  thai  C  fee- 
ing the  world  is  peftered  with  too 
imany  Religions  )  it  were  better  their  names 
knd  Tenets  were  obliterated  than  publifhed. 
To  whom  I  anfwer,  that  their  aflertion  is  fri-? 
yolouSa  and  the  reafon  thereof  ridiculous ;  for 
the  end  Whe»eforc  thefe  different  opinions  in 
Religion  axe  brought  into  the  light,  if,  no^ 
tfcat  we  iliould  embrace  them  jbat  that  we  may 
fee  their  defcmity  and  avoid  them.  Shall  Lo- . 
gicfc  be  reje^ed  for  fetting  down  all  the  ways 
of  fallacious  argument  s  f  Or  Philofophy  for 
teaching  what  are  the  differeot  poylons  in 
Herb?5  Roots,  Mineral.*,  &c.  The  Scripture 
nameth  many  fins,  Idols,  and falfe  god?,  muft 
it  thrrcfore  be  reproved  of  impertinency  ?  the 
Sea  Coa^  is  peftered  with  many  Rock?,Shelvs, 
and  Quick-Sands,  muft  they  therefore  be  paft 
Over  in  fileoce  m  the  art  of  Navigation?  VVere 
InndiiiSy  EpiphamtiSy  Saint  -Aufiin^  Theodorety 
and  other  eminent  men  in  the  Church,  fools  > 
for  handling  in  their  Books ,  all  the  heretical 
opinions  that  infefted  Chriftianity,  both  be-, 
forejand  in  their  times .?Do  not  thefe  Cenfori- 
ous  -^ij^^Ki^j  know  that  truth  though  comly  in 
Itfeifjisyet  more  lovely,    when  compared 
"    ■•    ■"■■"    -    ^" "  with' 


I'o  the  Reader, 

With  falfhoodf how  (hould  we  know  the  excel- 
lency  ©f  Hgtir,  if  there  were  no  darknefs ;  the 
benefit  of  heaith^if  there  were  no  deknels^and 
the  delights  of  the  Cpring,  if  there  were  no 
winter  5    Oppejtta  jt^xtafe  jmfita  cUrins  elucef^ 
cunt ;  The  Swans  feathers  are  npt  the  lefs  white^ 
hecaufe  of  their  blacky  feet  ^  nor  Venus  the  lefs 
beauttffilljbecatife  of  her  Mole.  The  Stone  is  i«t 
out  by  the  file,  and  the  picture  by  its  (hadow^ 
To  infer  then,  that  becaufe  the  world  is  peftc- 
red  with  too  many  Scfts  8c  Herefies,  thtrcforc 
wciiiu{);  not  mention  them^is  asmuch  as  if  they 
ivould  fay^the  way  to  heaven  isbefet  with  too 
many  theeves,  therefore  we  muft  not  take  no- 
tice of  them.  But  how  (hal  we  avoid  them^  if 
we  know  them  not ;  and  how  (hall  wc  know 
them^if  concealed:  its  true  the  world  is  pefte- 
red  with  too  many  Religions^  an^  the  more  is 
the  pity;  yet  this  Book  made  them  not,  h\x% 
they  made  this  Book«  He  that  dete£):s  errors 
makes  them  not.  They  that  informed  the  If* 
raelites  there  Were  Gyants  in  the  Land,did  not 
jplace  thofe  Gyants  there.  But  now  I  will  let 
thcfe  men  fee  the  ends  for  which  I  have  under- 
taken this  task^ef  prefenting  all  Religions  to 
their  view;  Sc  they  are  grounded  on  the  divers 
ufes  that  may  be  made  thereof,  i.  When  we 
look  upon  the  multitude  of  falfc  Religions  in 
the  worldjby  which  moid  men  have  bcea  delu- 
ded; are  not  we  fo  much  the  more  bound  to 
the  goodnefs  of  Almighty  God,  who  hath  de- 
livered us  out  of  darknefg^and  hath  caufed  the 
day  Star  of  his  truth  to  (hineupon^andvilitus; 
who  hauing  fuSered  th^  World  round  aboac 

usi 


.J 


the  Preface 

ti€,  to  fit  in  the  Valley  of  the  (Iiadow  of  death, 
and  to  be  overwhelm'd  with  wopfe  than  Eg)fp' 
ttan  daikncf?,  hath  nctwiihftandisig  in  this 
our  C7^y^^;sj  abundantly  difpUycd  the  light  of 
hh  truth ;  but  how  (ha!  wc  ferioufly  Weigh  or 
conlider  this  great  mercy  ^  if  we  do  not  as  well 
look  on  the  wretched  condition  of.  o- 
thcr  men  as  on  cur  own  happinefs,  which  we 
cannot  do,  if  we  know  not  the  errors  which 
iBake  them  wretched.  What  comfort  could 
the  Jfraeiitesh^vt  taken  in  their  Land  of  I'^hrj 
if  they  had  not  known  that  the  reft  of  Egjp 
fate  in  darkne(s.2.When  we  look  upon  tliedu'-* 
ferent  multiplicity  of  Religions  in  the  world, 
how  that  in  all  tiiBe?,  and  in  all  places,  men 
thoughothefwifebarbarouf,havenotwithftan- 
d'ng embraced  a  religion,  and  have  acknow- 
ledged a  Divinity  ^  I  fay  when  wc  look  upon 
thif^do  wc  not  admire  theimpudency  of  tho(e 
-/^/^/?^//?jinthisage3  who  ei-her  inwardly  in 
their  hearts,  or  outwardly  in  their  mouths 
dare  deny  the  E(Ienc€,or  elfc  the  providence  of 
God ;  and  count  all  Religions  but  invention,? 
of  humane  policy.  Bow  can  tbofe  ^theifls  a- 
void  (ha me  and  confuiion  when  they  read  this 
Kook,  in  which  they  ihal  fee^  that  no  Nation 
hath  been  fo  wretched  as  to  deny  a  Deityjand 
toreje6:all  Religion  ,  vfhich  R.eligton  is  a 
property  no  ktle^^lTentia! I  to  man,  and  by 
which  heis  dlfcriminatedfrom  die  Bea(i?,than 
rat  ionaliry  it  felf.  3.  In  the  View  of  all  Re- 
ligions, We  may  obfervc  how  tthe  Chi'dren  of 
this  Ivor  Id  are  wiier  m  their  Generation  than 
•ihs  Sens  of  God  3  for  th-y  fpsre  napkins  and 


ca arses 


To  the  Reader i 

charge«5  they«'rejc6i:  or  flight  nothing  com- 
manaed  them  by  their  Priefts  and   Wizards; 
they  leave  no  means  unattempted  to  attain, 
happinefs :  Ste  how  vigilant,  devoutjZealousy 
even  to  fuperftition  they  are  5  how  diligent  in 
watching,  fafting,  praying,  giving  of  alms, 
puniQiing  of  their  bodies,  evea  to  death  fome- 
time?;  whereas  on  the  contrary  we  are  very 
cold,  careleis,  remif^jfupinej  and  lake- warm 
in  the  things  that  lb  near  concern  our  eteynaf 
happinefs.    They  thought  all  too  littfe  that 
was  ipent  in  the  lervice  of  ihcir  falfe  gods,  we 
think  all  is  loft  and  call  away  which  we  be- 
llow on  t  he  iervice  of  the  true  God*   They  re- 
verenced and  obeyed  their  Prieft?,  wc  dlfho- 
nour,d»fo6ey  and  flight  ours  i  they  obferved 
many  Fcftival  days  to  their  Idols,  we  grudge 
to  give  one  day  to  the  fervice  of  the  true  God- 
They  made  fach  confcience  of  their  Oaths  ta- 
ken in  prefcncc  of  an  Idol,  that  they  would 
rather  lofe  their  lives^than  falfifie  thefe  Oaths: 
Bat  we  make  no  more  fcruple  to  take  the 
name  of  God  in  vain,  to  fwear  and   fo  rfwear^ 
than  if  we  'WorMptd^f^piter  Lafis^mf.tv  ftocks 
and  ftones  5  Inch  reverence  and  devotion  they 
carried  to  their  Idols,  that  they  darft  not  en- 
ter into  their  Temple?,  nor  draw  neer  their 
Altarsj  till  firft  they  were  purified  ;    they  did 
not  ©nly  kneel,  but  fall  flat  on  the  ground  be- 
fore their  feigned  Gods  5  they  knock  their 
breafts.  bean  their  heads  to  the  ground,    tear 
their  Nkins,  wound  and  cut  their  iefh,  think- 
inr:  thereby  to  pacific  their  falfe  gods:  Where- 
as we  wiii  npc  debar  iOur  felvs  of  the  leaft 

gkaferr 


"Ihe  freface 

plcafbreor  profit  to  gain  Heaven  ;  and'(b  Ir- 
reverent is  our  behaviour  in  the  prefcnce  and 
boufe  of  Almighty  God^Before  whom  the  Che* 
rabims  nf^d  Scraphims  dare  mtfiand  ,  hm  with 
€ffvered  faces :  as  if  he  were  our  eqoial^and  not 
oarLordorFather5for(torpeakin  the  Pro- 
phets words  )  MaL  i.  5.  If  he  be  onr  PatheTy 
where  is  his  homnr  .?  atid  if  he  beQUf  Lord^  when 
is  his  fear  1  Doubtlefsthefefalfe  worfliippcrs 
(haU  ftand  up  in  judgement  againft  us,  who 
know  oar  Makers  will,but  do  it  not ;  is  not 
their  zeal  in  the  pra£tk:e  of  religious  duties, 
to  be  preferred  to  our  carelefnefs  ;  and  their 
ignorance,  to  our  knowledge ;  which  with- 
out pra^ice^  will  but  aggtavate  our  damna<f 
tlon^  f&r  he  that  kftorveth  his  Mafters  will  and 
doth  it  not^lhall  he  beatm  with  manyfirifes  ;  We 
are  in  the  right  way  to  heaven;  they  are  in 
the  wrong  way  i  but  if  wc  iUnd  ftill,and  walk 
not,  they  will  be  as  neer  their  journies  end  as 
wc.Thcy  worfliip  Idols,wc  commit  facriledge: 
But  Is  not  a  facriiegioue  chief  as  hatefull  to 
God  as  an  ignorant  Idolater?  4.  Whenwc 
look  upon  the  confufed  raultltude  of  Religi- 
ons in  the  world,  let  us  learn  to  tremble  at 
Gods  judgement?,  to  make  much  of  the  light 
whirft  we  have  it,  to  hold  faff  by  the  truth,  to 
imbrace  it  with  all  a^Te^^ionyand  the  Minifters 
thereof;  for  if  once  we  forfake  the  right  way, 
ivhich  is  but  one, we  (hall  wander  all  our  days 
after  in  by-paths,  and  crooked  lanes  of  error,' 
which  are  innumerable:  if  we  reje^  the  thread 
of  Gods  Word  prefented  to  us  by  theChurchr 
a  thread  I  fay,  furer  than  that  of  Ariadne^  wc 

ftiatt 


1e  the  Readerl 

(hall  be  forced  to  ramble  up  &  down,  through 
the  inextricable  Lahyrimh  of  erroneous  opinio 
ens.  It  flood  with  the  jufticc  of  God,  to  fuffer 
tnen  who  in  che  beginning  were  of  one  lan- 
guage and  Religion » to  fall  into  a  Babel  and 
confufion,  both  of  tongues  and  falf  religion;, 
for  not  retaining  the  truth  ^    to  dig  to  them- 
felves  broken  Cefterns,  which  would  hold  nd 
Water,  for  rejefting  the  fountain  of  living 
Waters ;  to  farfet  upon  the  poyfonable  fleih 
of  quail8)Who  grew  weary  of  the  bread  of  An- 
gels ;  and  with  the  fwine  to  eat  husks,  who 
would  flight  the  wholefome  food  of  their  Fa- 
thers houle.  lithtjews  put  Gods  Word  from 
them  and  ]udg  tbemfdvs  unworthy  of  Eternal 
lik^ho^  PaftlzDd  Barml^as  v/ill  turn  to  the 
CentileSyA^*  ^3  •  4^-    $  •  In  reading  this  Book 
we  (ball  find,  that  the  whole  rabbJe  of  vain, 
phantaPicaljOf  profane  opinions,  with  which 
at  this  day,  this  miferabfe  diftraltcd  Nation  is 
peflered>  are  cot  new  revelations,  but  old 
dreamr,  of  ancient  Hereticks,  long  ago  con- 
demned by  the  Church,  and  exploded  by  the 
publick authority  of  Chriflian  d/lagiArates.- 
but  now  for  want  of  weeders  ,  thefe  Tares 
fpring  up  again  in  theLords  Md,Sc  are  like  to 
choak  the  good  corn ;  unlefs  the  Lord  of  the 
Harvefl fend forthlabourers into  his  Harveft. 
6*  The  reading  of  this  Book,  may  induce  us 
CO  commilcrate  the  wretched  condition  of  a 
great  part  of  the  World  buried  as  it  were,  in 
tfee  darknefs  of  ignorance,  and  tyranny  of  fu- 
perftition:  **To  blefs  God  tor  the  light  &  free- 
f  dom  wc  in  joy,  whereas  they  arc  |ioc  greater 

'*  finncfs 


JLt 


'The  Trefase^  &e, 
^^  iinners  than  we  5  but  except  we  repentj  v/s 
**  fliall  all  like  wife  perifh  ;  let  us  110:  then  bee 
^*  too  high  niindedjbat  fear,  &  when  we  think 
**  weftand^let  ustakeheed  leaitwefall;  God 
hath  already  permitted  divers  of  thole  old,ob- 
iblet,  and  aatiquited  hereticall  opinions  to 
break  in  amongft  usj  *'  The  times  are  now 
'^  come,  that  men  will  not  fufFer  wholefome 
^'Doftfine ;  but  having  itching  ears  after  their 
**own  luftsjget  them  an  heap  of  teachersjturn- 
**  ing  their  ears  irom  the  truth,  and  giving 
*' themfelves  unto  Fables  2*  lim.  4.  Thus  is 
the  Lord  f  leafed  to  deal  wtth  uSy  he  fttfers  Here" 
jies  to  refullulate^  that  they  who  arz  apfroved  ^- 
^nongmmayhemamfefiedm  He  permits  Pro- 
phets and  Dreamers  amongft  usj  bat  it  is  as 
Mofes  faith,  to  prove  us,  a^id  to  know^  whe- 
ther we  love  the  Lord  our  God  1^'^  alUur  hearts^ 
^nd  wtth  all  our  fouls  ^  Deuc.  1 3 .  To  conclude, 
whereas  ail  men  are  defirous  of  happinefsjand 
5mmortality,butf€W  walk  in  the  right  way 
that  conduceth  to  it;  being  there  are  fuch  mul- 
titudes ofby-ways,as  wemay  fee  by  this  Book, 
•let  us  follow  the  counfel  of  the  Prophet,  Jer* 
6  m  i6'Sta^d  m  the  wajs^  behold  and  ask^  for  the 
eld  way ^  andwalk^therew^and  ye  fiall  pnd  reff 
for  your  [ouLs.  And  thus  good  Reader  having 
(hewed  thee  the  true  ufe  of  this  Book,  I  leave  it 
to  thy  perufaljbefeeching  God  to  keep  us  ftom 
theby-waysoterrorjandtQ  lead  us  into  thie 
way  of  truth, 

A.  I. 


The  defire  of  fomc  Friends  hath 

occalioned  the  publifliing  of  this 

lift  of  Book»5  compiled  by  the 

Author- 

!•  TJ  Erum'judcikarHm^ox  the  JewilH 
X\.  aftairs  in  four  Books.  . 

2.  An  Expoiitioiii  on  the  firft  fourteeii 
Chapters  of  Gemjis » 

5.  RafHraTonforifc 

4.  MtlHeltconium, 

5.  Myjiagogus  Toeiicm, 

6.  Virgilius  Evangtlifans. 

7.  Chriftiadas  Lib.  15. 

8.  Ch)m£ra  Tythagifrica, 

9 .  T  he  New  Planet  no  Planet* 

10.  Meditations  on  Predeftinatiooo 
li.MedicHsmedicatns. 

i2.  The  Philofophical  Touch-ftoneo' 

1 3.  The  pifture  of  the  Confcience. 

14.  Colloquia  rlautina. 

15.  Wolhbius  Chriftian  Divinity  tranf- 
latedj  cleared^  and  enlarged. 

16.  GnomologicumToettcum^ 

17.  Enchiridion  Or atorium  &  Tozticnm. 

18.  Jfagoge  Grammatical 

a  ■         1^.  Ar^ 


i^.  Arcana,  Micrccofmi. 
io,  k  Caveat  for  reading  the  Atcorm* 
21  A  Refutation  of  Doftor  Browns  vul- 
gar errours. 

22.  A  Refutation  of  the  Lord  Bacon^  Do- 
ftor  Harvey ,  and  others. 

23.  Sir  Walter  Rakighs  Hiftory  Epito- 
mifed. 

24«Obfervationson  Six  Walter  Rdeigh* 

25.  The  Second  part  of  the  Hiftory  of  the 
World. 

26.  Leviathan  drawn  out  wtth  a  hook. 

27.  n  A N  2  F  EE  {  A,  or  A  View  of  all 
Religionsj  C^^, 

Bpo^s  not  yet  pihlijhed^hut  ready  for 
th$  Prejs  5  vizrf 

MnejMora!^  Natural^  and  Hi* 
ftorfcal  exercifes  on  the  whok 
Book  of  Genejis^ 
2»  Melijjbfnaihia^ 
3.  Kebgzoms  Ap^ftheojis* 
^.raraphrajis  Virgilima^ 

5.  Virgilmstriumphans. 

6.  Tfychomachia  VirgiUanao 
"j^EpigrammataKomana^ 


OL 


COLLOQU 

I.  Y^Vlinaria,  ]    r  6  Sidonianum. 
2v  V-V  ConvivaL  j    \  7  Petronianum^ 
3  Ct^htcularia.  7a  I,  J  ^  Perfianum. 
^.TertHlli^nicum*  \    \  <^TerentjanHm* 
5.  Afnkanum,      j     ^:^  10.  CicercmanuScc^ 


cc3*  nPHe  Reader  maypleafeto  take 
i  notice  that  this  Book  5  beitig 
the  27  in  ordetj  alfo  the  1 5  in  order^  and 
the  25  which  is  the  fecond  patt  of  the 
Hiftory  of  the  World,  correfted  by  the 
Author's  own  Hand,  and  by  him  owned 
as  the  beft  and]  perfefteft  Copy :  are 
to  be  fold  by  John  Sajiwell  at  the  Greji-^ 
hound  in  Little  Britain^  and  at  the  Pile  of 
Bibles^  the  cOfn<er  (hop  of  the  Eaft  end 
of  the  Fifh-mark^t^  in  the  Stocks^\oo^m^ 
mto  Lombard fireet^  over  again(t  the  Tofi^ 
houfe^  between  Gheap-Jide  and  the  Kojalt 
Exchange^  London. 


Theft 


fe. 


7lifc  too\s  j^rhtei  for  ^olin  Saywelljfl'**^  to  he  fold  at  thcftgn  of  thi  Grey- 
hound hi  Little  Britain,^;;^  cit  the  Pile  0/ Bibles  inthe  Scocb  Fiih-mar- 
ket,  lool{ing  into  Lombatd'.ftreetjOx/cr  agaln^  the  i^oft-houfe,  London. 

thfit  informir/;^ plfce and  Catechijiicdl  Vomdation,  Eyitituledyv'\t. 
Ollebius,  bis  abridgment  of     hued,  to  the  year  1^40.    With  a  large 


w; 


Cbrifiim  Divimty .;  Englifll^tij 
clearedj  and  enlarged,  by  ^le» 
xander  Rojs^ 

Tkc  Revelation  of  certain  notorious 
Advaiicers  ot  Herefle  :  with  their  ef- 
figies, and  an  account  of  thfeir  Lives, 
Anions,  and  Euds:  ufiuUy  annexed  to 

riA  nSSB  E  I  A,  ^^^^^  ^^ew  ^^  2^^ 
Religions,  &c. 

That  praftical  piece,  entituIedjV/f^ 
yhe  Returning  'Bail^jltder^  (  and  the 
faints  PyiviUge  ,  &c*)  or  a  Commen- 
tary ow  the  whole  I4  Chap,  of  Hefea^ 
the  third  time  reprinted,  being  one  of 
the  le2;itimate  pieces  ef  that  truly  ^i- 
ims  Amhov^Hv.  Richard^ ibh. 

For  the  ufe  of  pious  familiesjthcre 
Is  lately  reprinted  ,  Mr  Henyy  Smith'' 5 
Sermons,  with  Qods  tArrotv  againfi  tA- 
tfheifts,  <^c.  To  which  arc  now  added. 
The  Lifg  of  Mr.  Henry  Smitkyhy  Tho* 
Vuller,  B.  D.  and  Alpnabetical  Tables 
very  advantagiousto  the  Readerjwhich 
Additions  aforefaid  ,  contain  three 
Iheets  at  the  beginning  of  the  Book 
and  five  fheets  at  the  end  of  the  '2ook' 
^t^.  eight  in  all ,  and  dtftinguiflieth 
them  ti  om  all  other  furrcpticious  and 
imperfect  Copies 

^  Three  feled  and  profitable  Sermons 
lEntituled,z/»{.  I.  Preees  &  Uchrym^] 
il.The  C^rifiians  defire.nr^rhcGxam*. 
.|>le  of  H'tumiltty.by  WiiUtm  Houghton 


Chr cnolo rie  oi  thok  times,  hy  olUxaf*- 
der  Kofs  Qxxct  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to 
his  lateMajefty  King  ^^^r/f^thefirft^ 
The  truS  Copie  whereof  (  by  the  Ah-  • 
thors  Appointment  arid  Apprebarion) 
is  diftinguijffied  by  the  Gr«jr-^<?»jW  in 
the  Front-iprece  from  any  otb<jr,how- 
ever  coloured  by  a  pretended  (.  though 
abuiivc}  reprefentation  of  the  Reve- 
rend Authour  in  the  Title  page, or  the 
deluilve  Vifion  bf  Birdsj  &c»  of  the 
pretender  thereto.  t   ?-•  •   •-,    . 

An  exaft  Collcftion  of  the  choiceft 
Secrets  in  Phypckjin^  Chyrurgery  (both 
Chymick  and  Galenick)  by  Leortard 
Thitravantf  Knight,  Dr*  Edi/aids  zni. 
and  othersi  /  >    • 

A  New  P»'*;«ey,entituled,Mr.HM/»s 
Primer  ;  more  eafie  and  delightibm€ 
for  tke  learner  than  any  yet  excant,ha- 
ving  ^4-  fevcral  reprefentatiun*  of 
Fenons,  'Beafts,  'Birds,  drc.anrwcring 
the  federal  letters  ofthe  Alphabet,  in 
a  Copper  plate,  laying  alfo  the  fureft 
foundation  for  true  {pelling ;  the  de- 
feat whcrc^fCin  the  ordinary  teaching) 
is  very  much  complained  of, 

Mr.  hoot's  Khdtments  of  Latina 
Grammar  ufually  taught  in  allScheolsj 
delivered  in  a  very  plain  method  for 
young  beginners,  containing  ]♦  Tk6 
common  Cdecidents^  examined  and  ex" 
plained,  called  his  TofngB 00 k^r.Th^i  . 
Terminations  and  Examples  o£ Declen. 


The  way  toths  Htgh.ft  Honor  ,  pre,      fions  ana  Con]ugations ,  3.  Trepria  quA 
fented  m  a  Sermon  bcrore  the  Houfe      Uarihus,  Sljfa  Genus,  and  ^s  in  P,*- 

fenti^  Engljlhed  and  explamedjfor  the 


of  Peers, Ff'^.  54. 164<J,  by  W^  Strong* 

,  That  judicious  piece*  entic'ulecl,T/j(? 
1>ra^tr.e  cf  S^ietnefs  :  direftino-  a 
d  Chnftian  how  to  live  quietly  in  rhiis 
troublefome  v/orld^  -Sy  the  late  reve- 
rend "2  iflio^  JVc^Llye, 

The  Hi<iory  of  the  iVjrld^the  fecond 
part  ,  being  a  continuation  of  the  fa- 
mous Hiftory  of  Sir  JVilter  Rirvletgh^ 
iCt.  beginipg  whsre  he  letc,  and  contj. 


ufe  of  young  Grammarians  ,  with  a 
necciTary  Index  to  each  pirt,cal!ed  his 
Parfingbsokjhy  help  whereof  (in  wane 
of  an  able  Scfaoolmaftei}  Gentlemea 
may  teach  their  children  themfelvcs 
i7ith  m-ich  eafe  and  delight. 

Alfo  Mr.  Hool'%  Grammar  in  La- 
tine  and  Englifh,  thefliorteft,  order- 
lieft,  and  plaincft  both  for  Maftcr  and 


,    Scholar,  of  any  yet  exftant. 

At  his  Shop  alfo  Gmtlcmmj  Country.- boo'^  fellers^  and  Chapmen  may  bee 

fmnijh.d  or  pr'jvUledwkh  all  forts  ofEngliJh  &  Lcitm  bQ9k^t^nd,ofQthef 

frrrsignL.njgitagc^  ^stbcypkafe,  '  ihi 


The  religions  of  Jfta^ 
The  Contents  of  the  firflSedioq 

OF  the  Church-'Difciplwe^Sacrffic€sfirdm4-' 
Uon^  Puhlick^pUce^  [  Bwldwgs  fitflenUed 
for  divine  Ser'vice^  J  and  days  of  Dtvine  Service 
hefore  Mofes.  2 .  Of  the  Church- Gov  erment  un- 
dsr^o{t%\  difference  of  the  High  Friefts  from 
other  Triefis,  3.  Of  the  Church  Government 
from  him  till  Solomon.  ^.  Of  the  Government 
after  Solomon,  f///^/?^  divtfiom  of  the  Tribes,  5. 
Of  Solomons  Temple^  and  the  outward  fpiendor 
of  the  ]ewi  Religion,  6 .  Of  the  office  of  the  Le- 
vites^ofthe  Prophet^^Scrihes^PhariJes^^Z  1  rit  es , 
Rechabkes,  Effenes ,  Sadduces,  and  Samari- 
tans. 7.  Of  the  ancient  ohfervation  of  their  S  ab" 
bath^  of  the  obfervation  of  their  Pajfeovery  of  the 
feafl  of  Pentecoft^  Tabernacles,^  new  Moons  of 
Trumpet  s,^  and  of  expiation ;  of  the  ^  r,  Sabhatic  al. 
year^  and  their  Jubilee.  8 .  Of  their  ancient  Ex- 
communications^ how  God  inflruEted  the?p.  of  eldy 
md  of  the  maintenance  allowed  by  the  Jews  to 
their  PrieHj  and  Levites»  9.  Of  the  Government 
after  the  Jews  were  carr ted  captive  into  Baby- 
Ion*  10.  Ofthejewifh  Church-Government  at 
this  daVy  thetr  Praters ,  Sabbaths ^  FeaslSy  Book^ 
of  the  LaWy  Paffeover^  what  obfrvable  thereupon^ 
and  whether  to  bee  permitted  (^among  Chriftians) 
in  the  exercife  ofthetr^  own  Religion^  a»d  wherein 


The  Content?. 

rtGt  tohe  comptmicatedvpith  hyChrifiians»ii»Of 
the  Jewijh  preparation  for  worning  frayery  Fafi  in 
jiugufit  Bsginning  of  their  new  jear<^  eafi  of  Re' 
conctltation^fiereinonies  tnreadtng  of  the  Law. 12 
\l heir  Chkrch  off cerSy  Feafi  ofJDedication^andof  ^ 
Purim,  Fafls^Mayriagp;^  "Di^'orcen^ents^  Ctr^ 
cumcifton^  Fedemption  of  the  firfi  ^orn,  their  duty 
towardthe  ficJ^.and  Ceremonies  ahoat  the  dead* 


The  Contents  of  the  fccond  Seftion. 

THe  Religions  of  the  ancient  Babylonians^  df 
the  makingyworfhffpi/igof  Images ^a'/7dhri'/?g'^ 
ingin  Idolatry.2.0f]i{\tV3^^oii%^and  gods y of  the 
SyndLUS.'^^Ofthe  Phccnicuns.^^Oftheold  ^ra« 
bians,$.  Of  the  amtent  Peril  a  us.  6.  Of  the  Scy- 
thians* 7.  Of  the  TartarSjsr  Cathaians  a^d  Pa- 
gans. 8»  ih?  Religions  ejthe  Northern  Conntries 
keer  the  f  ale.  Ihree  w^js  whereby  S  it  an  deludes 
tnenbyfalfe  Aiiraclesjlhe  fear  of  his  Stratagems 
whence  it  proceeds  '^.  IB  is  iihfcns  many  ^etd-r  duty 
ihireupon » ^*0f  the  Chlnois.  10.  Of  the  anci- 
ent Indians.  11.  O/Siam.  12.  OfPegu,  13-  Of 
Bengaia.  14.  0/Magor,  1 5.  0/Cambaia.  1 6. 
OfGoa*  17.  O/Malabar.  Pagan  Idolaters  he- 
lie  ve  the  immortalitj  ofthefouL    1 8  •  O/Narfin- 
ga,^WBiinagar.i9  0/ japan. 20,  Of  the  Phi- 
iippjna//?^Wi.2i*0/SucKatra,;^WZeilan.22« 
'Cf yke  ancient  fjgy^xuni,  23.  Of  the  modern  E" 
lyptian  ReUgton,  ;     -       ;       '  ■ 


Th«; 


The  Contents. 

<i5>  -s^  £^S!^S^£^  1^  S^  £^  £^  *^'*  <d&» 


The  Religions  o^  Africa  and  America. 
The  Contents  of  the  third  Section, 


o 


F  the  old  African  Religion,  2.  The  Religion 
and  Church  Di fcif  line  of  Fil  ^  Of  Nioroc- 
co-4.0/Gu*nea.  5.  Of  the  anient  African  ^- 
thiopidiii  6 'Of  the  modern  Abiirins*y,Oftbe  low- 
er 7E«"hiopi3ns  8  OfA  gcla  ^WCongo.9.  0/ 
the  northern  neighbours  of  Congo.  I  o  ■  OftheAhl- 
can  IJlandr  1 1  7/?^  Religion  of  America. 1 2.  0/ 
I  Virginia,!  3  o/Florida.  ij^Of  the  Religions  h 
:  M?^y?  Virginia^^W  Florida.  1 5  Of  new  Spiin  /^W 
I  Mexico.id  Idolaters  their  cruelty  &  cojl  in  their 
barbarous  facTifices,  ij  Of  the  htnsticuns^  their 
fuperftitious fear^and  [yranny  thereof.  1 8  0/ Ju- 
cat  in^  and  the  farts  adjoining,  1 9  Ofthefouthtrn 
Americans*  20  0/  Paria  and  Guiana.  21  0/ 
Braiil.  22  0/ Peru.  23  O/Hifpaniola^ 

-  -S^  .f#»  *^J»  ^'^^^  :f«^*  "^^'^  *?5^  "^'^  ^^  ^^  i*2^  dw  d^ 


The  Religions  of  Europ. 
The  Contents  pf  the  fourth  Sectioji. 

THe  Religion  of  the  ancient  Earop3eans.  2. 
I'he  Roman  chief  Feftivals*  3    Their  gods* 
^*TheirFriefis,')/iheir  Sacrifices. 6, Their  Mar- 

a^  4  rime 


TheContentSa 

riage  Rites ^j .  Their  Vuneral  Ceremonies,  §.  Ihs 
old  GvtClzn  Religion.  9.  1  heir  chief  geds*  i%» 
O/Minerv a. Diana, Venus.  11,  How  Juno,  Ct^ 

rcSy  and  Vii\c2in  were  worjhipped^  12»  The  Sun 
rporfhipfcd  under  the  names  of  Apollo^  Phoebus, 
Sols,  liiphir,  Libcr,Hercules^  Mars,  Mercuri- 
o?5pan,oCc.  13.  71?^  Moon  wot [hif fed  under 
divers  names  and  jhapes,  14.  The  Earth  and 
Fire  J  koiv  worjhippedf  ar,d  nimed  1 5  ihe  De" 
ity  of  the  Sea^how  worfhipfed,  1 6,  Death^  how 
named  and  worjhipped^  17.  The  Grecian  Sacri" 
flees  and  Ceremonies,  1%. Their  Triejls and  Tern-- 
fles  of  old,     '.    \-  . .     ■ 


The  Contents  of  the  fifth  Seflion. 
^'Y^ He  Religion  of  the  old  Germans,  Gaules, 
I.  and  Britains.  2,  Oftm  baxong,  Danes, 
Swedes,  Mofcovitcs,  Ruffians  ,  Pomeranians, 
and  their  netghours,  5,  Of  the  Scythians,Getes, 
Thracians5CymbriaiiS  GothSjLufitanianSjC^r. 
4  Of  the  LithuanianSjPoionianSjHungarians, 
Samogetian?5  ap7d  their  neighbours  5 ,  Of  divers 
Gentile  (rods  be  (Ides  the  above-named-  6,  The 
ranl{s  and  arms  of  their  gods  y  j*TVith  whjt  crea- 
tures their  Charrtots  were  drawn  8 «  Of  peculiar 
gods  worfioipped  in  peculiar  places,  ^,  The  Greek 
shieffefiivals. 

The  Contcns  of  the  fixth  Seftion. 

^"^T  the  two  prevalent  Religions  now  in  Eu- 
rope, 2   0f^i\.0XitX.%Law  to  hts  Difci- 

■Vt  f  ft  (* 


The  Contents. 

pies,  3.  Of  the  Mahumetans  opnions  at  this  daffi 
^.  Niahomtt^  mt  the  ^michr/fi.    5,  Of  their 
SeHs^andhowthe  Tarks  afid  Peril ans  dtjfer, 
6.  Of  the    ^d}[i\xn\tt^Vk  religtoHsorders,j»  Of 
their  other  hjfocritical  orders^  S.  Of  their  fecH- 
larPrtefis,  9.  Of  the  Mahummn  Devotian^and 
parts  thereof •  10,   Of  their  Ceremomes  in  their 
?ilgr  image  to  Mecca  ♦  ii'lhe  Rues  of  their  Ct^'^ 
giimcijion,     13.  Their  rites  about  the  ftck^  and 
dead,   15.  Jhe  extent  oi  MahuQietaniliDe,  and 
the caufes  thereof*  14.  Mahumecanilrne, ofwha^ 
continuance* 


The  Contents  of  the  fcyenth  Section. 

T  He  Chrtfitan  Religion  propogated,    2.    The 
decay  thereof  in  the  Eaji  ^yMahtimetanifm* 
5.  PerfecHtion  and  Here  fie  the  two  great  enemies 
the  reef,  4.  Simoa  MaguSj^-^f  flrfi  heretick,-,  with 
his  Vifciples,  5,  Menander,   SaturninuF,  and 
BafilidfS,  Heretickj'  6.   'J^he  Nicholaicans  and 
Gnofiicks.  7.  Ti^^ Carpocratians.  S.Cerm- 
tbusj  Ebion,  and  the  Nazarites.  9^  The  Valen- 
tinlans,Secundians,<^«<^  P^olemians.  10.  The 
Marcite?,  Colarbafii,  /^^^i  Heracleonkes.  ii- 
T/^^  Ophites,  Canites,  W  Sethites.   I2-  The 
ArchontickF,  and  Atcoihyptse.   13.  Cerdon 
^WMarcion.  14.  Apeiles,S€Verus^^«<i  Taci- 
anus.  15,  The  Cacaphrygians.  16.  PepuzuHS, 
Quintilians,^;^^  Artotyrites.  17.  The  Quar- 
tidcGiraani  ^«^  Alogiani.  IS' The  Adamians, 
Elcefians,  and  Theodocians.    ip.  The  MelchU 
fediciansj  Bardefaniftsj  WNoetians.  2Q.  Ihe 


The  Contents, 

Vaiefian'iC^  tberi,Angelid,^»^  Apoftolicl.2  la 
T/j^SabellianSjOriginians,  ^/^^Originifts.  22  • 
The  SamoiateriianSy  W  Photinians.  23.  The 
Manic haean  rf/^^/j/?/.  24.  The  HierachitcsJVleli- 
tians,tfW  Arrians.25.7'/?e  Audians,ScH:ii-Arn- 
ans,^;?^  Macedonians,  26'The  -^riansji^tians, 
^»<af  Appollinarifts.  27.  7/?^  Antidicomaria- 
n!£e?,Mefralians3^WMerangirmonites.28.7^^ 
HtFmiansjProclianiref,^??^^/  Patricians.  2C}^The 
ArciteSjPatralonnchlces.Aq^iariij^WColuthi- 
aoi  :^o,Th^  PlorianijiSterna'eSi  ^WNurjjpe- 
dales. 3  1  ,T/?^  Donatifls,  Pt  irdllianifo^Rheto- 
fnm^md}feA*  32-  T^^  Theopafchijes,  Tri- 
theitSjAqueT^MditoniisOpheijTeftuUii^Libe- 
ratores,  ^WNativitiirii.  33  i/j^Luciferiansj 
JovinianiftsjW  Arabicks.  3+«  T/;^  CoUyndir 
ans,Paternianlj  Tcrtiillianiits;^;?^  Abtionitcs 
35.  T/>^  PelagianSjPredeftlnati.^W  rimatbe- 
an«.  ^6,7heNc&oria.m^  Eucychian!*,  andtheiif 
Spawn 

The  Contents  ofthe  eighth  Scfiion 

Of  the  opmionsifi  Religion  hald  the  fev^nth 
Century '2.The  opimons  of  the  eighth  Ceniti^ 
yy.  3.  The  "tenets  of  the  mnth  and  tenth  Centn- 
rteS'  4  Ihe  opinions  of  the  eleventh  andtwelfth 
Centuries .  <^. Of  the  Albigenfes  and  other  SeEis  in 
the  tvpelfth  Century.^,  The  SeEls  of  the  thirteenth 
Century .y*  IheSeBs  of  the  foitrtee nth  Century »^ 
8.  Of  the  Wicklevites.  9.  The  opinions  ofthefif'* 
feenth  Century^  10.  The  opinions  ofthejixteenth^ 
Century^  to  wit  of  Luther  and  others,  ii.OfSeBs 


The  Contents. 

[frung  out  of  Luther antfme,  1 2.  OfFrotefiants*  1 3 
Of  the  other  opinions  he  Id  this  Century,  i:j..  The 
chief  heads  of  Calvins  Do^rme,i<^.  Of  other  oft- 
ntgns  held  this  age,  1 6 .  Of  divers  other  opinions  in 
this  age ^  and  the  caufesofthts  variety^  and  con^ 
ftifontn  the  Church* 


■*' 


Tlie  Contents  of  the  ninth  Seftion^ 

TMe  firfi  original  of  the  MonaFtical  life*  2. 
Ihe  fir  ft  Eremites  ^or  Anchorites,    3.    The 
fnanmr  of  their  living^^^.Their  Exceffesin  Reli^ 
irion.  5  The  freheminence  of  the  Soc  table  life  to  the 
Solitary,6T.hefirft  Monks  after  Anthony  j*  The 
rules  of  Saint  Baiil.8-5^/>;/-  Hieroms  order,  p.  S^ 
Auftins  <7y^fr  io*  If  Saint  BiXiMn  inftituted  his 
Eremites  to  beg.  1 1  ^Of  Saint  Auftins  Lea'-hern. 
Girdle  ufed  at  this  day    12.  The  inftituttons  and 
exercifes  aft  he  firfi  Monks,  1 3  .Whj  religious  per-- 
fons  cut  their  hair  and  beards,  1 4.  whence  c  ame 
that  cuftom  of  [having,  1 5  .Of  the  Irtmitive  Isfuns 
16.  Ofwhat  account  Monks  are  at  this  daj  in  the . 
Roman  Church,  17.  How  the  Mo\hj  and  Nuns  of 
old  were  confecrated.  18.  Ihe  Eened'ciine  order • 
19.  Of  the  orders  proceeding  from  them,  20  Of 
Saint  Bennets  rules  to  his  Monks.  21 .  The  Be  net 
diliines  habit  and  dyet*22* Rules  prefcribed  by  the 
Council  of  Alx  to  the  Alonks,  2^.7he  Rttes  and 
infiitutians  of  the  Monkj  of  C^^mum,  24.  The 
manner  of  eleUing  their  Abbots*  2i^»The  Bemdi- 
Bine  Nuns  and  thetr  rule*  26*  Of  the  Laws  and 
fnvHedgesof  Monaftmes^ 

'■  Th€ 


S. 


iX' 


Gontents.     . 


The  Contents  of  the  tenth  Sea:ion. 

OF  netf  rehgiom  orders  firung  out  of  the  Be- 
Bediftines  5  and  flrfi  of  the  Cluniacenfes^ 
2-   Of  the  Camaldulenfes,  and  Monks  of  the 
Shadowy  Valley,  3.  The  Sylveftrini,   Grand!- 
inonteBicSj  and  Carthufians  4.  Ihe  Monks  of 
Saint  Anthony  <?/ Vienna,  f^^Cifiercians^Be  r- 
jiardineSj^WHumiliati.   5«  TT*^  Pr<asraon^ra* 
tenfcs,  ^WGiibertines.  6«  T/?^  CrucifcrijHof- 
pitalarii,  frinitarianS)  and  Bethlcmices.    7. 
3^^  Johannites,  or   frfi  religwHs  Knights  in 
Chriftendom.zih^  Templars.  9.  Il>^ Teuton!- 
^^orMdLVidim.  10*  Ihe  Knight  I  of  S*  Lazarus, 
Cala  travay^^^  S .  Janie?.  1 1  ^The  orders  ofMen-^ 
dicant  Triers^  andfirfi  of  the  Auguftinians.  12J 
O//^^ Carmelites.  13.  O/r/?^  Dominicans.  14. 
Of  the  Francifcans,  15  »0f  things  chiefly  remark:^ 
able  in  the  Franctfcan  order*  160  Of  the  Krjsghts 
if  the  Holy  Sepulehre^andGhdi3L:orcs*  17  Of 
the  Knights  ofS.  Mary^  of  Redemption^  of  the 
Monteiians,  of  the  order  of  Vallis  Scholarium, 
^»^  Canons  Regular  o/S.  Mark.  18.  Of  Saint 
Clara,  S.  Pauls  Eremites,  <2«^  Boni  hominesi 
19.  Ihe  fervants  ofS*  Mary^Coeleftini^  andjc- 
fuati.  20.  The  order  of  S*hridgQt*  2 1  The  order 
i?/"S.  Katharine, ^W  S.  Juftina.  %%*  The  Ere- 
mites ofS.  Hlerom,  S.  Saviour,  Albati,  Fra- 
tricelli,  Turlupini,  and  Montolivetenfes.  23. 
The  Canons  of  S.  George,  the  Mendicants  of 
S.  Hieronu  th&  Cavtom  of  i  ateran*  the  order  of 

the  .^ 


u. 


The  Contents^ 

the  lioly  Ghofi^ofS,  Ambrofe  adl^itaxx^^andof 
the  Minimi  of  J effi' Maria*  7j\.>  The  orders  of 
Knight  hood  ^from  the  year  1400  namely  of  tha 
Anaunciadajof  SMsLuncc^ofthe  holden  Fleece^ 
of  the  Moon,  of  S»  Michael,  d?fS.  Stephen,  <?/f^^ 
Holy  Sprite  Sec- 

......  -A  - : 

I  I  III  »!   .  .      .  I  iw'w"»»l    '    "    J-"'"'!! 

The  Contents  of  the  eleventh  SeftioH. 

OTreltgtotts  orders  andofimons.  from  the  yeaf 
I  fbo .  till  this  day.  2»The  order  of  Je  mits-  ^* 
Of  their  general  rules  ^  ^,Of  their  othtt  rules,  ^a, 
Of  their  rales  for  provofls  ofhoufes^ReBors  of€olm 
ledge  s^c  '6*0f  their  rules  for  'travellers^  Mint  • 
fiers^^Admonitors^zq  »0f  their  priviledgesgrant^ 
ed^y  Popes.  S.  Of  other  orders  in  the  Church  of 
Eome.c^.How  uHphots  are  confe crated  at  thistir»em 
10.  Wherein  the  Chrifit an  orders  of  Knight' hood 
differ  II .  Of  other  orders  of  Knight'-hood  hejides 
the  Trench.  i2.  Of  the  orders  of  Knight-hoed  in 
Germany, Hungaria, Bohemia,  Poland^&c.  i| 
The  orders  of  the  Knight -hood  in  Italy,   14.  Of 
the  Chriftian  Military  orders  in  the  Eajt. 


The  Conteiits  of  the  twelfth  Seftlon. 

TBe  opimgns  of  the  Anabaptifts,  ^nd  where' 
in  they  agree  with  the  MHereticks  2.  Ihe 
Tenets  of  the  Brownifts.  3.  Of  the  Fa  ma  lifts.  4. 
The  Adamites^  and hti%lRomuvi%.  ^.The  Keh- 

gion 


The  Contents.     . 

iio^ion  of  the  Soanhns.  C^Ofthe  Armiriiaiij  Te^ 
netsq.  Of  the  Chnrch  of  hxn\\tm^mdthe  Mille- 
naries opimom.%*Ofmany  other  SeEis  at  this  day 
amongft  m,  ^^he  ofinionsofthe  Independents^ 
lo.  Ue  tenets  of  the  Presbyterians, ii^i^^re  hy  tvaj 
of  a  Catechifme  is  delivered  their  whole  doEhine 
cdficern'mg  the  Minijlry^  Epifcopacy^  Preshyterj^ 
LaW'Elderfhipi  Deacons^  Civtll  Magifirates  ^the 
EleUion  of  Minijlers^  Ordination^  power  of  the 
Keyes^  Excommnnicatidn*  1 1 .  Divers  err  oncosis 
opinions  which  have  been  lately  revived  or  hatched 
fince  thefallof  otir  Church- government^  ^c. 


The  Contents  cf  the  tliirteenth  Se&ion. 

TH?  VoUrine  of  the  Church  of  Komt  concer- 
ning the  Scriptures, tTheir  tenets  concerning 
predeHiaation  y  the  Image  of  Gody  original  and 
aEtuall  finy  and  free  will,  J.  Their  opmom  Con^ 
cerning  the  haw  ofGod^  concerning  Chrifl^Fatthy^ 
Jujiification^  and  good  workj*  4.  Their  tenets 
concerning penf^ance,  fajling^  prayer^  and  alms, 
5'  Iheir  opinions  concerning  the  Sacraments^ 
and  ceremonies  nfed  tn  thofe  controvertedm  6\ 
what  they  believe  concerning  the  Saints  in  He  a  - 
ven.  7.  "their  DoBrtne  concerning  the  Church,  %• 
What  they  hold  concerning  Monkj^  Magijlrates^ 
and  Purgatory,  9.  Wherein  the  outward  wor- 
fhip  of  the  church  of  Rome  conjtjleth^  dnd  firfi 
part  of  their  Afafs.  io»  Their  dedication  of 
Churche'S.y  and  what  obferv able  thereupon-    11. 

Th€^ 


The  Contents. 

^heir  confeeration  of  Altar$*&c*\2jThe  Degrees 
of  Ecc/efa/^ical  perfom  in  the  Church  of  Rome, 
neirjacred  orders^  effice  of  the  Btjhop^,  and  what 
colours  he  Id  f acred.  1 3 .  JVherein  the  other  fart  of 
the  Adafs  confijireth  i^Jn  what  elje  their  outwird 
'^or(hifdothconfift,it^,    Wheremconfifieththe fe* 
venthvart  of  their  wor^t^')  and  of  their  holy  days*, 
\6,'^hat  t?e  their  other  holy  days  which  they  ob- 
ferve^  canonical  horn  s^  an  dfroceffions^ij 'Wherein 
the  eighth  fart  of  their  worjhif  conjifiethythet'r  Or-^ 
naments  andUtenf^ls  ufedin  Churches  dedicated 
to  Chrtft  and  the  Saints^  their  office  performed  to 
the  dead* 


The  Contents  of  the  fourteenth  Seftion. 

C^F   thi   Eajl^ern   Religions^  and  firjlof  the 
/Greeks.  2  Of  the  Church-dtgmttes^anddifci^ 
p/ine  in  the  Greek  Church  at  this  daj^^.Ofthe  0^ 
ther  Nations  frofeffing  the  Greek  Religion ^chiefiy 
the  MoicoviteSjW  Aripenians. 4  O/rii?^  Monks 
Nuns  ^  and  Eremites  of  Mio(covmm  5.  Of  the  form 
cffervice  in  the tr  Churches*  6 > How  they  admini" 
fief  the  Sacraments,  J  The  DoBrine  and  Ceremo'" 
nies  of  the  Rullian  Church  at  this  day,S.  Oftheit 
JWarriage  and  Funeral  Ceremonies.  9  Of  the  pro^ 
fejfion  of  the  Armenians.  10.  Of  the  other  Greeks 
Se5hs^   namely   the  MclehiteSj  Georgians  and 
Mengrelians.  m, Of  the  Neftorians^Indians,  & 
Jacobites.  I2*0f the  Ni^vonhts  Rehgwns,  13, 
Of  the  Copthia4-  Of  the  Abyffm  Chrlfiiafis.  15 . 
wherein  the    V  rot  eft  ants  agree  with^  and  diffent 
from  oih§r  Chriftian  Churches^ 

The 


i\ 


The  Content?. 


The  Contents  of  the  ritteenth  Seftion. 

Religion  is  the  (^roHndofdlGovernmem^ayid 
Greatnefs.  2.  By  divers  reafons  it  is  proVed 
thi^t  Religion^  of  all  Common-wealthsyatid  htf^- 
mane [ocieties^  isthefo^^datiof^,  ■^»  Ihat  Prin- 
ees  and  Aiagifirates  ought  tohave  afpecial  care^ 
infetling  and  p^eferving  of  Religton,  ^.  That 
€ne  Religion  only  is  to  be  allowed  in .  a  Common" 
Tvealth  fuhlickly*  5«  In  what  Refpeci  different 
B-eltgions  may  he  tolerated  in  private*  6.  A 
Chrifiian  frince  may  not  dijfemhle  his  Re^ 
ligton,  7.  why  God  hleffeth  the  profeffors  of 
falfe  Religions^  and  pum[heth  the  coutjemners 
thereof.  8.  T alfe  Religions  are  oronnded  up^- 
en  policy^  and  what  ufe  there  is  of  Ceremo^ 
fties  in  Religion ^  p.  The  mixture  and  divi- 
Jion  of  Religions^  and  of  Idolatry*  10.  How 
the  Gentile  Religion  in  worjhipping  of  the 
Sun^  feems  to  he  moft  confonant  to  natural 
reafon ;  with  divers  obje^vat'wns  concerning 
Sun-worfrnp^  and  the  knowledge  the  Gemiler 
had  of  a.  Deity ^  and  the  Unity  thereof^  with 
[ome  glimmering  of  the  'Trinity*  11.  That  the 
honour^  maintenance^  and  advancement  of  /« 
FrieB'hood ,  is  the  main  fupprter  of  Religt& 
"on,  12  T.hat  the  Chrifiian  Religion  is  of  alio ' 
thers  the  mofl  excdlem^  and  to  be  preferred  for 
divers  reafon? ^  bein;^  conflderedin  it  felfe^  and 
fompared  with  others ;  with  an  exhortation  to  the 
praUtce  of  religious  duties  ^whtch  is  true  Chrifii- 
fftnity* 


Tfee 


M 


The  R  eligions  of  A  s. i  Ai 

The  Contents  of  the  Firft  Se^loh. 

^dfthe  Church  Difcipljne^  Sacrifices-,  Ordimtm^  Public^ 
place^  [  BuUcfjTigs firft  ereUedfor  Divine  Service^]  and 
days  of  Divine  Service  before  Mofes.  2.  Of  the  Church 
Government  under  Mdfe#i>r  dijference  of  the  High  Priefi 
from  other  Priefls.  ^.OfthetUh'urch  Government  froth 
him  till  Solomon.    4.   Of  the  Government  after  Solo- 
mon,  till  the  divifion  of  the  Tribes.    $ .    OfSolomoxCs 
TefSifle.,  and  the  outwardfflendor  ofthefevps  Keligior'^ 
d.-  Of  the  Office  of  the  Levites^of  the  ProphetSyScribesy 
FharifeSj  Ndz^drites^Rechabites^itffenes,  Saduces,and 
Samaritans.:  7.  Of  the  ancient  obfervation  of  their  Sab- 
hath^  of  the  obfervation  of  their  Paffover.,  ofthefeajls 
ofPentecofi^Tabernacles.,nevi>MoonsjofTrumpets^and 
gf  Expiations  of  their  Sabbatical  year.,and  their  Jubi- 
lee. 8.  of  their  ancient  Excommunicaiions^horv  God  ir% 
firuBed  them  efold.,  and  of  tide  mairitenance  allowed  fy 
the  Jevis  to  their  Priefts  and  Levttes.  9. Of  the  Gover- 
ment  after  the  Jews  were  carried  captive  int9  Baby- 
lon. 10.  Of  the  Jewifl)  Church  Government  at  this  daf^ 
their  P'rayersSabbaths.,Feajis.,  Bock^ofthe  Larr^  Pafje^ 
1/er,  vphat  obfervable  thereupon^  and  ryhether  to  be  per-' 
mtted  C among  Chrifiiansjtn  the  exercife  of  their  own 
religion^  and  rv herein  notto  be  communicated  uith  by 
'Chrifiians.  .1 1 .  Of  the  Jemfh  preparation  for  mornirg 
prayer.,  F^fn  Auguft,  Beginning  of  their  newyear^ 
Feaji  of  Kec9nciliation.y  Ceremonies  in  reading  of  the 
Law.  1 2.  Their  Church  Oficers-i  Feajl  of  Dedication  j 
and  o/Purim,  Fafis.,  Marriages^Divorcement-^Circufi" 
cifion.,  Redemption  of  thefirfi  born.,  their  duty  VQward 
theficl^.,  and  ceremonies  about  the  dead. 

SECT.  L 

Qaeft. 

i^\^^f^^  As  there  any  Religion.,  Church  Government^ 
W>Wmt  ^^'  'P>if(^¥ine  in  the  hogtnning  of  the  World- 1 
*^^^;„^g      Anfw,    Yes:    For  then  was  rhe  Word  ASI^jcfr^;. 
#'^"^4?'^  preached-an d  Sacraments  adciiriifued.  \%"c  /?£^'.-  ^  ^ha  uf. 

B  read 


2  A  View  of  the  Seflt.i^ 

read  of  Sacrifices  offered  by  Cain  and  Abek^nd  likewife 
the  didinftion  of  clean  and  uncleaj^  beafls.  By  Faith 
Abel  hcn^ccd^Heb.ii.  Noah\  (icxi^cc  was  pleafmg 
to  God,  Gen.2.  This  could  not  be  wiU-worfhip,  for 
fuch  is  no  ways  pleafmg  to  God  ^  it  was  therefore  ac- 
cording to  his  Word  and  Ccmnrandment.  There  was 
alfo  Excommunication  •,  for  Adam  and  Eve  for  their 
difobedience  were  ey communicated  out  of  Paradife, 
which  was  then  the  type  of  the  Ch  rchjaud  every  foul 
not  circumcifed  the  eighth  day,  was  to  be  cut  off  from 
the  people  of  God,  Gen.  17.  The  Word  then  being 
preached  ("for  God  preached  to  Adam  in  Paradife,  and 
doubtlefs  he  preached  to  his  Children  out  of  Paradife) 
the  Sacraments  adminiftred ,  and  Excommunication 
exercifed,  which  are  the  thredmain  points  of  Church 
difcipline  f  it  follows  there  was  then  a  Church  and 
Church  Government. 

Q^Was  there  then  any  Ordination  ? 
A  Yes  doubtlefs  5  for  God  is  the  God  of  order  3  nor.' 
Ordination  in    was  it  fit,  that  he  who  mediated  between  God  and 
the  beginning  '    the  people,  by  preaching,  prayer  and  facrifices,  fhould 
of  the  World,     thruft  himfelf  into  that  office  without  ordination  5 
therefore  God  ordained  Adam^\i'e.iomt  of  his  Children, 
as  Cain  and  Abel  •,  and  whereas  (ren.4.  we  do  not  read 
that  Cain  and  Abel  did  facrifice,  but  only  brought  their 
Offerings  ;  to  wit,  that  Adam  might  offer  them  up  to 
God  for  them  :    it  argueth,  that  as  yet  they  had  not  re- 
ceived ordination  :  and  its  likely  that  ordination  then 
was  performed  by  ;^€/po^€{r»«  or  Impofition  of  hands  % 
which  cuftom  the  Jewes  retained  in  ordaining  their 
Levites,  l^um.  8.  10.  and  after  them,  the  Chriflians  in 
ordination  of  Minillers,  A^.  6.  6.  i  Ti»i,  5.  22.  which 
ceremony  the  Gentiles  ufed  m  Manumiffion  of  their  fer- 
Vants,  and  the]ewes  in  ordination  of  their  Synedrion 
or  the  Judges  impofed  their  hands;  fo  Mofes  and  Jojhmt 
laid  their  hands  upon  the  70.  Eldersj  and  Mofes  is  com- 
manded by  God  to  lay  his  hands  upon  Jcflma  the  Son 
ot'NunyNumb.2'j  i8. 
ChuYchcSt  Sl:^Was  there  then  any  publicliplace  of  Sacrificing^ 

A.  Yes  upon  the  fame  ground,  that  God,  who  is  the 
God  of  order,  will  have  all  things  done  in  his  Church 
mth  order  and  decency ,  the  meeting  alfo  together  in 

one 


r''  mm 


Sc&.u         Relighnsoj A%l  A.  g 

one  place  hear^nd  p'"ay  and  offer  facrifice  did  main= 
tain  amity  amongft  Gods  people.  Befides  we  read  Qcn. 
25.22.that  Ke&ecctf,  when  the  children  ftrugled  in  her 
womb,  did  not  ftay  at  home,  but  went ,  to  v/it,  to  the 
publick  place  where  Gods  worfhip  was,  to  enquire  of 
the  Lordj  and  becaufe  in  this  place  God  ufed  to  fhew 
his  prefence  to  his  people,  by  fome  outward  figne,  it 
was  called  Gods  prefence  ^  therefore  Qen.&^.\t.  Cam 
went  out  from  the  prefence  of  the  Lord,  that  is,  he  was 
exconmunicate  out  of  the  Church:  but  wemuilnot 
conceive,  that  as  yet  there  wereany  material  buildings 
for  Gods  fervicej  for  in  the  beginning  men  conceived 
ir  unfit  to  include  God  within  the  narrow  boands  of  a 
material  Temple,  whom  the  Heaven  of  Heavens  can- 
not contain^  therefore  they  worfhipped  him  in  the  0= 
pen  aire,either  upon  hills,for  they  thought  low  places  - 
were  unbefeeming  the  mofi:  High  God:  hence  they  cal- 
led every  hill  Gods  hill  *,  or  elfe  if  they  were  necelTita- 
ted  to  facrifice  on  the  fea  fliore  or  in  fom^e  low  plain 
they  made  then-  Altars  ^o  much  the  higherjwhich  from 
their  altitude,  they  called  Altaria ',  and  thefe  places  of 
divine  worfhip  they  named  Tewpla  from  contemplation^ 
The  very  Gentiles  thought  it  unfit  to  confine  the  Sun 
their  cheif  God  to  a  narrow  Temple  feeing  the  whole 
World  was  his  Temple:  and  after  they  had  built  Tem- 
ples for  the  Deities  they  would  have  them  for  a  long 
time  to  be  ^TTAi^sa  or  open  roofed. 

QjjVhy  were  the  Groves  and  high  places  condemned  in 
Scripture  ? 

A.  Becaufe  they  were  abufed  both  by  ]ewes  and  Oroves  and' 
Gentiles  tofuperftition,  idolatry ,and  all  uncleanneiTe  ^  /,f^^  places 
therefore  God  commands  them  to  be  cut  down,£a:o(^.  condemned  in 
34.  ig.Deut.v^  S-  &  12.3. &.  16.  ^i.Jofiah  deftroyed  Scripture. 
them,  2  Kings  23.  8. 14.  Againft  their  idolatry  under 
green  trees  the  prophet  Isaiah  complaineth,c^4|).  57. 5« 
God  by  Ez^ekjel  theatneth  deftrudion  to  the  idolaters 
on  the  high  hills,  and  under  green  trees^  chap:  6.  13. 
fuch  are  alfo  reproved  by  Hofea^  chap.^.  1 3.  its  true  that 
in  the  beginning  the  people  of  God  had  no  other  Tem- 
ples but  hills  and  groves*,  Abraham  {icnncedwpon  an 
4iill  j  Gen.  22.  he  planted  a  grove  to  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  Gen.  21 .  Gideon  is  commanded  to  build  an 

Ba  Altar 


\ 


^^^4. 


^  A  View  of  the  ,    Sed.i, 

Alter  upon  the  top  of  the  rock,  Jojh.  6.  26.  Notwith- 
(landing,  when  thefe  places  were  abufed  to  Idolatry , 
God  would  have  them  deftroyed,  Lei^ih  26.  go. //o/. 
10.8.  Amos  7.  9.  E:^e\.  6.  3.  Sec.  became  he  would  not 
have  his  people  to  give  the  lead  countenance  to  the 
Gentile  idolatry  -,  for  fuppofe  they  had  not  upon  thofe 
places  erefted  any  idols,  yet  they  muft  be  deftroyed  , 
becaufe  fuch  places  were  abufed  to  idolatry  j  befides 
God  had  given  them  a  Tabernacle  and  Temple  iii 
which  he  would  be  worfhipped,  and  to  which  they 
fhould  repaire  from  all  parts  to  call  upon  his  name. 
This  Temple  alfo  was  built  upon  a  hill  5  they  fhould 
therefore  have  contented  themfelves  with  the  place 
that  God  afligned  them,  and  not  follow  their  own  in- 
ventions, or  the  wayes  of  the  Gentiles,  who  afterward 
in  imitation  ofthejewes  built  their  Temples  on  hills, 
as  may  be  feen  by  the  Samaritans  and  others  :  Neither 
Would  God  be  worfliiped  in  groves,  becaufe  thefe  were 
places  fitter  for  pleafure  and  dalliance  then  devotion  ", 

^  •  they  were  dark  and  obfcure  places,  fitter  for  the  Princfe 

and  workes  of  darknelle,  then  for  the  God  of  light,  or 

ji  children  of  the  day. 

i     .  H^  When  were  buildwgs  fi\ft  evened  for  divine  Sey^ 

"'  '  'vice  ^ 

Buildings  jirfl  ^.  About  the  building  oi  Babel,  zs  La^avtius  and 
evened  for  di-  fome  others  think  :  for  then  Nivius  erefted  ftatues  to 
^ine  fervice,  the  memory  of  his  father  Jufiter  Belns^  and  to  his  Mo- 
ther Juno  i  thefe  l\atues  were  placed  over  their  Sepul- 
chres, and  divine  honours  aifigned  them^  and  at  length 
inclofed  within  {lately  buildings,  which  were  their 
Temples ',  thefe  they  built  within  confccrated  groves  ^ 
fuch  was  the  Temple  oi Vulcan  in  Sicily^  oiCyhele  in  the 
grove  oilda^oi  Jupter  Hammcn  in  the  grove  oWodone^ 
o{ApelIomthtgTO\tofDafbne,8ic.  thefe  dark  groves 
were  fit  to  flrike  a  terror  in  the  worftiippe!  s,  and  to 
perpetrate  their  works  of  abomination  j  and  becaufe 
they  had  continuall  lights  burning  in  them,  they  were 
called  L«ci  a  Lucendo^  afterwards  they  became  ^Jj}/^, 
Sanftuaries  or  places  of  refuge  j  which  fome  think  were 
firft  erefted  by  Hercules  his  children,  to  fecure  them- 
felves from  thofe  that  he  had  opprelTed.  We  read  that 
thefem  hisTcoiple  ^i\^Tkbesh\x'i\t  by  Cadmus ^txc 

Afyliiy 


Seft.  r.        Religiofis  <?/  A  S I  A.  5 

AfyU  or  Sanduaries  *,  in  imitation  of  whom  Romulus 
made  one.  Aen  8. 

Hunc  lucum  m^entem  quern  Romulus  acer  Afylum 
Kettulit. 
ChriAians  alfo  in  the  time  oiBafil  and  Sihefier  the  firfl:, 
made  their  Tenples  places  of  refuge  5  which  fo  increa- 
fed,  that  Monaderies  and  Bifhcps  palaces  became  San- 
ftuarles  i  but  the  exorbitancy  of  thefe  was  hmited  by 
Juftinian^  Charles  the  Great  and  other  Chriftian  Princes 
who  were  content  there  might  be  Sanftuaries,  becaufc 
God  had  appointed  Cities  of  refuge,but  the  abufes  they 
removed. 

Qjix>as  there  anyfet  day  then  for  Gods  worship .-?  ^ 

A.  Doubtlefs  there  was,  though  we  doe  not  read   ^^^  ^fy  ^f 
which  day  of  the  week  it  was*,  for  though  God  blefled   vporjhip' 
and  fanftified  the  Sabbath  day,becaufe  of  his  own  reft, 
and  in  that  it  was  afterward  to  be  the  Jewes  Sabbath-, 
yet  we  read  not  that  it  was  ever  kept  before  Mofes  his 
time.  However  it  is  Ukely  this  day  was  obferved  be- 
fore the  Law  among  the  Hebrews^  for  Exod.i6,-a.s  much 
Manna  was  gathered  oii  the  fixth  day  as  ferved  for  two 
daies. 
Q^What  facriiices  YiPereufed  in  the  beginning  ?  .^ 

A.  Burnt  offerings,'(?en.8.&  22.  Peace  offerings  alfo,  ^^^^^P^^^^ 
Gen.  g 1 .5  4.  for  upon  the  peace  made  between  Jacob 
^and  Lahan^Jacoh  offered  facrifice.  Firft  fruits  alfo  were 
offered,  Oen.  4.  4.  and  Tithes,  Gsn.  14.  20.  &  28.  22. 
The  burnt  facrifice  called  Gnolah  from  Gnalah  to  mounc 
upward  (becaufe  it  afcended  all  in  fmoak)  was  bur- 
ned to  afhes  except  the  skin  and  entrals.  In  the   peace 
offering  alfo  which  was  exhibited  for  the  fafety  of  the 
offerer ,  the  fat  was  burned,  becaufe  ic  was  the  Lordsj 
the  reft  was  devided  between  thePrieft  &  the  people  , 
the  breaft  and  right  fhoulder  belonged  to  the  Prieftj 
to  fhew  that  he  fhould  be  a  breaft  to  love,and  a  fhould- 
der  to  fupport  the  people  in  their  troubles  and  bur? 
thens:  For  this  caufe  the  High  Prieft  carried  the  names 
>  of  the  twelve  Tribes  on  his  breaft  and  fhoulders.   The 
firft  fruits  were  an  handtul  of  the  eares  of  corn  as  foon 
as  they  were  ripe-,  thefe  they  offered  £o  God,  that  by 
them  the  whole  might  be  fandified.  Tithes  were  pay- 
-  cd  before  the  Law,  by  the  light  of  nature^  becaufe  by 
'^  B  3  that 


L^ 


6  AViewofthe  ^  Seft.i^ 

that  light  men  knew  there  was  a  God  ,  to  whom  they 
were  bound  in  way  of  gratitude  to  offer  the  tenth  of 
their  increafe,  from  whofe  bounty  they  had  all.  They 
knew  alfo  that  the  worfhip  of  God  and  Religion  could 
not  be  mainta!ned,nor  the  Prieft  fuftained,nor  the  poor 
relieved  without  Tithes. 

(XWhatfoYtn  of  Church  Government  was  there  among 
the  Jews  tiliyio^t^} 

A.  The  fame  that  was  before  the  flood,  to  wit,  Pray- 
Jeww,  their  ing,Sacri{icing,Preaching  in  publick  places,  and  folemn 
Church-go-  days',  to  which  Abraham  added  circumeilion.  In  every 
vernmentfrom  family  the  firft-born  was  Prieft  y  for  this  caufe  the  de- 
the  beginnmi  ftroying  Angel  fpared  the  firft-born  of  the  Hebrews  in 
till  their  de-    Egypt. 

firuBion.  ^,  pf  ^^t  government  had  they  under  Mofes  ? 

Vnder  Mofes.       ^^  Xhc  fame  that  before,  but  that  there  was  chofen 

Priefis  among    \)y  Mofes  a  Chief  Prieft,who  was  to  enter  t\  e  Sanduary 

the  jews.  q^qq  a  yeer  with  his  Ephod ,  to  know  the  wil  of  God. 

This  was  ^^ron,  whofe  Breeches,  Coat,  Girdle,  and 

Myter  were  of  Linnen,when  he  entred  into  the  Sanftu- 

aryj  the  High  Prieft  had  his  fecond  High  Prieft  to  ferve 

in  his  abfcnce.    There  were  afterward  appointed  by 

David  four  and  twenty  Orders  of  Pritfts ,  every  one  of 

which  Orders  had  a  Chief,  or  High  Prieft  j  the  Prieft- 

hood  was  entailed  to  the  houfe  of  Lei;i,becaufe  theXe- 

vites  were  chofen  in  ftead  of  the  firft-  born,becaufe  they 

Levites  among  killed  the  worfhippers  of  the  Golden  Calf,  and  becauf- 

ihe  ]crfs.  phinehas  killed  Zimri  and  Cosbi,  The  Priefts  arc  fome- 

times  called  Levites ,  and  fometimts  they  are  diftinft 

names ,  for  we  read  that  the  Levites  paid  tithe  of  their 

tithes  to  the  Priefts,  their  common  charge  was  to  pray, 

preach,facrifice,  and  look  to  the  Sanduary ,  in  which 

they  ferved  with  covered  heads  and  bare  feet ',  their 

Office  was  alfo  to  debar  lepers ,  and  all  other  unclean 

perfons  from  the  Tabernacle  for  a  certain  time.    Se- 

ji  condly,  to  excommunicate  great  offenders,  which  was 

called  cutting  offfrom  the  people  of  God,and  a  ttoo-u?- 

ityayeiv ,  to  caft  out  of  the  Synagogue. ,   Thirdly ,  to 

anathematize  obftinate  and  perverfe  iinners,who  being 

excommunicate  would  not  rt^cm. Alexander  the  Cop- 

perfmith  was  anathematized  by  Paul^  or  delivered 

to  Satan,  i  Tim.i.io.  2  Tim.^.i^\,    The  Office  of  the 

Leyites 


Sea.l.         Religions  of  ASIA. 

Levites  alfo  was  to  help  the  Priefts  in  gathering  of 
tithes,  and  to  carry  water  and  wood  for  the  Taberna- 

cle- 

Q^Wherein  did   the  h'lih  Piiefl  dijfer  from   ^^^^^  p-j^^^^^^^  ^r 

^A.rhQ  high  Prieft  only  had  power  to  enter  into  the  tke  high  Priefi 
Sanduarv,  he  only  wore  a  blew  robe  with  belh,  zpof^^ther 
golden  Ephod,  a  breaft-plate,  a  linnen  Myter,  a  plate  i-nejt^. 
of  Gold  on  his  head  *,  by  the  Crown  or  plate  wasfigm- 
fied  Chrifts  Kingly  office,  by  the  breaft-plate  his  Pneft- 
ly ,  and  by  the  bells  his  Propheticall  office  :  the  high 
Prieft  alfo  was  only  anointed,  after  the  order  of  Pneft- 
hood  wasfetled  •,  but  before  this ,  every  Prieft  was  a- 
nointed ,  he  alfo  wore  about  his  paps  a  broydered 
^girdle,  to  fignifie  that  his  heart  fliould  be  girt  and  re- 
Itrained  from  the  love  of  earthly  things.    They  that 
took  fanftuary ,  were  not  to  be  fet  at  liberty  rill  the 
death  of  the  high  Prieft  i  to  fignifie  that  by  the  death 
of  our  hish  Prieft  Jefus  Chrift,we  are  made  free.     The 
highPriefthood  was  tied  to  the  line  of Aarons  firft  born, 
the  other  Priefts  were  of  Aarons  other  children  *,  the 
Levites  were  of  Levies  other  pofterity  •,  the  high  Prieft 
might  marry  none  but  a  Maid  j  other  Priefts  might  mar- 
ry a  Widdow,Lei;ft.2i.  The  high  Prieft  might  mourn 
for  the  death  of  his  kirtdrediother  Priefts  might  mourn 
for  their  Father,  Mother,  Son,  Daughter,  Brother,  and 
husbandlefs  Sifter  ',  in  other  things  they  agree  j  for  all 
Priefts  muft  be  without  blemifh,  all  muft  be  prtfented 
to  the  Lord  at  the  door  of  the  Tabernacle ,  all  muft  be 
walhed,  all  muft  be  confecrated  by  offering  certain  Sa- 
crifices j  all  muft  have  the  blood  of  the  Ram  put  on  the 
tip  of  the  right  eare,  the  thumb  of  the  right  hand,  and 
great  toe  of  the  right  foot,  Exod.  2  <> .  Church  ^o- 

QjVhat  Church  government  was  there  after  Mofes  ?  ruernment  after 
A.  In  the  Defart  Elea^^er  fucceeded  his  father  Aaron^  j^^^^^, 
and  fubftituted  under  him  Fhinees  to  be  chief  of  the 
Levites. After  the  Israelites  entred  the  Land,the  Taber- 
nacle ftaied  fome  yeers  at  Silo  \  then  did  ]ofiima  divide 
the  Land,anddefigned  certain  Cities  of  refuge,  which 
with  fome  other  Cities  he  aftigned  to  the  Priefts  and 
Levites,  The  Priefthood  did  not  continue  long  in  the 
houfe  cf  ^^ron,bur  after  the  death  of£/e4.ter,and  three 

B  4  Piiefts 


/ 


8  AVkwofthe  Sea.f. 

Priefis  his  Succeffors,  this  office  devolved  to  E/i,  of  the 
family  oUthamor  j  who  being  carelefle,  fulfered  divers 
abufes  to  creep  incotheEcclefiaftical  Govemmenr,  till 
God  raifed  5.tw«e/,  who  reformed  both  the  Srare  and 
Cimrch,  by  appointing  Schools  of  Prophets,  and  Con- 
fillores  of  Levites.      From  Silo  the  Tabernacle  was 
*                        trandated  to  No3,from  thence  to  G/5ean,when  Nob  was 
deflroyed  by  /o;«&,and  at  laft  it  refted  in  Jemfalem.  So. 
that  all  this  time  there  could  be  no  feded  Church  dif- 
cipline  among  the  Jews,     fhe  Ark  alfo  was  ofrentimea 
i^emoved,  to  wit  from  Canaan  to  the  P hi Itftines^  from 
thence  to  the  Bethfljemites  j  afterward  it  flayed  twenty 
years  at  KmAth]eharmy'i.{tt^  this  it  remained  three 
V/ddr  D.avid  moneths  with  Obed-Edom\  and  at  laft  it  was  brought  by 
apj.  SAomon.     David  imofemfalem.   All  this  time  neither  Tabernale. 
nor  Ark,  nor  Priefihood  were  fetled,  till  David  aflem- 
bied  the  Levities,  and  out  of  them  ehofe  Abiathar  for. 
High  Prieft,  and  Ij^c/oc  for  ch'ef  of  the  inferiour  Priefts, 
who  were  to  deliver  the  Ark  to  the  Levites  to  be  car- 
ried on  their  flioulders,  and  withal  appointed  Singers, 
and  other  Muficians :  inall  68.  of  the  Levites.    Heap- 
pointed  alfo  for  the  ferviceof  the  Tabernacle  in  Gibeon^ 
Tfadoc  and  his  Brethren.  At  laftjD^w^ being alfured  by 
Nathan  that  his  Son  Solomon  fhould  build  the  Temple, 
he  ordered  that  24000.  Levites  fliould  be  fet  apart  for 
the  fcrvice  of  the  Temple :  to  wit,  4060 .  door-keepers, 
and  as  many  dingers,  and  6000  Judges  and  Governors, 
and  the  reft  for  other  Offices.     Abiathar  is  made  high 
Frieft,  to  wait  on  the  Ark  at  ferufalem.'^  Tfadoc  is  chief 
of  the  inferior  Priefts  to  feirve  in  the  Tabernacle  at  Silo. 
Tfadoc  was  Saul's  high  Prieft,  dtfcended  from  tleax^er 
Aarons  firft  born*,  Abiathar  of  the  ftock'of /l:7j^'/?rfr,and 
Eli  fled  to  Davids  who  entertained  him  for  his  high 
jprieft  5  after  the  death  of  SauU  David  retained  them 
both,thiTiking  it  did  not  ftand  with  his  honour  and  pi- 
ety to  xt]t^ Sauls  high  Prieft.  Ti)is  Tfadoc  under  Solo' 
mon  was  anointed  the  (econd  time  Prieft,as  Solomon  was 
the  fecond  time  anointed  King.i  Chro.  2 g.22.and.  Abia- 
thar is  depofedfor  thcfmsof£//  and  his  Sons  j  and  fo    i 
i'n  Tfadoc  the  Priefthood  is  tranflated  from  the  houfe  of   < 
Jtbarrar^to  Aarons  family  again.  There  were  alfo*  Trea-    ; 
fprers  ordained/ome  for  the  tirft  fruits  and  tenths,  and 
^-^^ — .1.    _  ■  '.„■, -  other-;?  : 


J 


Sefl:*i.  Religionsofh%iA.  g 

others  for  the  moneys  that  were  given  to  the  Temple 
towards  the  redemption  of  vows,  firft  borH,  and  fins  : 
The  Priefts  and  Levires  were  maintained  out  of  the  firffc 
fruits  and  tithes  j    the  other  treafure  was  for  maintai- 
«ing  the  daily  facrifices  and  other  charges  of  the  Tem- 
ple •,  the  Gibeonites,with  others,  appointed  by  Dav'td 
and  5o/omo7i,did  help  the  Leyit^s  in  their  Miniftration  .• 
the  Priefts,  and  in  their  abfeuce,  the  Levites  did  admi- 
flifler  juftice,  both  in  J&)-ufdem^  and  in  the  Cities  of 
Refuge,  and  ordered  Ecclefiaftick  aflfairs.    There  were 
alfo  fometimes  Extraordinary  Prophets,  befides  the  Or- 
dinary.   Its  probable  that  the  ordinary  Prophets  were 
of  the  Tribe  of  Levi ,  becaufe  the  adminiftration  and 
care  of  holy  things  belonged  to  them  j  but  extraordi- 
nary Prophets  were  of  other  Tribes-,thefe  meddled  not 
with  facraments  and  facrifices,  which  was  the  Priefts 
office,  nor  had  they  their  calling  by  fucceOion,  as  the 
Prieits ,  nor  was  the  gift  of  prophecy  only  tied  to  the 
man,  as  the  Prieflhood  was  :   for  we  read  of  Miriam^ 
Hulduy  and  divers  other  women  Prophets  :  and  in  the 
Primitive  Church,  though  women  muft  not  fpeak  in 
the  Church  by  preaching,  praying,  or  exhorting  in  an 
I    ordinary  way  as  the  Mimilersufe,yet  they  were  not  de- 
barred to  utter  their  extraordinary  prophefies,  if  fo  be 
their  heads  were  covered  in  fign  of  modeftyj  bur  other- 
wife  the  Apoftle  will  not  have  women  to  fpeak  in  the 
Church,becaufe  they  muft  be  in  fubjeftion  to  their  Hus- 
bands *,   and  this  punifhment  is  laid  on  them  for  being 
deceived  in  £i;e,and  hearkning  to  the  counfel  of  Satan. 
For,  if  women  did  preach,  they  might  be  fufpcfted  to 
fpeak  by  that  Spirit  that  deluded  Eve, 
QWhat  was  the  Ecclefiaflic  l(  Government  after  Solomon? 

A.  The  renting  of  th|t5n  Tribes  from  the  other  two  ^r^,^  ^^/^^^^^ 
under ilooo^w,  did  much  impair  the  beauty  and  magni- 
ficence of  the  Ecclefiaftick  ftate.  Befides  that,  it  was 
much  defaced  by  idolatry  •,  but  reformed  by  HeT^^ekjas, 
Jofias^  and  Jehofapkat^  who  took  away  the  high  places. 
Under  Athalia  it  was  almofl  extinguifhed,  had  not  fe- 
bojada  the  high  Prieft  anointed  J^oajh^  who  again  refor- 
med Religion.  He  being  denied  all  aid  from  the  Le- 
vites  out:  of  their  treafure  towards  the  repairing  of  the 
Temple,  caufed  a  Cheft  to  be  made  into  which  money 
''■  ■  given 

I  /I 


I  o  -A  ^^^^  rf  t^^  Seft,  I . 

given  jn  that  kind  fhould  be  put,  and  imployed  by  the 
high  Prieft,  or  by  the  chief  of  the  inferiour  Priefts,  and 
the  Kings  Scribe  or  Secretary,  towards  the  repara- 
tions of  the  Temple ,  whereas  before  it  was  coUefted 
by  the  Levites.  King  Vx^dh  would  have  burnt  In- 
cenfe  on  the  Altar,  but  was  prohibited  by  ATjtnab  the 
highPrieft,  and  eighty  other  Priefts,  This  VxjQcih 
named  alfo  AxAr'iah^  though  a  King,  yet  was  juftly  re- 
fifted  by  the  Priefts  for  his  pride,  f^criledge  and  ambi- 
tion, in  medling  with  their  funftion ;  whereby  he  vio- 
lated the  Laws  of  politick  government,  which  a  King 
fhould  maintain-,  for  confufion  muft  arife,  where  offices 
are  not  diftinft,but  where  men  are  fuifered  to  incroach 
upon  each  others  fundion.  2.  He  had  no  calling  to  the 
Priefthood*,  and  no  man  taketh  upon  him  this  office  but 
he  that  is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron.  5.  He  violated 
the  Law  of  God,  who  confined  the  Priefthood  to  the 
lioufe  of  ^rfron,and  Tribe  of  Levi,  excluding  from  that 
all  other  Tribes.  4.  He  was  injurious  to  Chrift,  whofe 
type  the  Priefthood  was,  in  oftering  Sacrifices  and  In- 
cenfe,rcprefcnting  thereby  our  high  Prieft  Chrift  jefus, 
who  offered  up  himfelf  a  facrifice,  of  a  fweet  fmelling 
favour  unto  God.  So  Tehojada  the  high  Prieft  did  wel 
todepofe  Athiltah  ^  who  was  aftranger,  an  Idolater 
and  ufurper  ,  this  wasJawfull  for  him  fo  to  doe,  being , 
high  Prieft,  wliofe  authority  was  great  both  in  Civil 
and  Ecclefiaftick  affaires  •,  but  this  is  no  warrant  for 
any  private  man  to  attempt  the  like.  Beftdes  ]eho]ada 
was  bound  to  fee  the  young  King  righted,  both  as  he 
was  high  Prieft,and  as  he  was  his  klnfman.  He^echias 
reftored  all  according  to  King  Davids  inftitution  j  he 
raifed  great  Taxes  towards  the  maintenance  of  Gods 
worftiip,  and  permitting  the  Levites  to  flea  the  burnt 
offerings,  which  before  belonged  onely  to  the  Priefts 
office,and  caufed  the  people  to  keep  the  PalTover  in  the 
fecond  moneth,  whereas  by  Mo fes  his  inftitution  it 
fhould  be  kept  the  firft  moneth.  He  permitted  alfo  ma- 
ny that  were  not  fandified  or  cleanfed,  to  eat  the  Pafs- 
over  againft  Mo/e^  his  Law,  which  were  innovations 
in  Religion.  ]ofias  reforms  all  abufes,  jlbolifheth  Ido- 
latry,repaireth  the  Temple,  readeth  publickly  the  I,aw 
oLyiofesy  which  was  found  by  Hilkj^b  the  h'gh  Prieft, 

and 


Sed.r,  Religions  of  A  S I  A.  1 1 

and  makes  a  covenant  with  God  to  keep  the  Law.  Un- 
der King  Eliakjm  or  ]oachim  Religion  was  fo  corrup- 
ted, that  the  Priefts,  Levites,  Prophets  or  Scribes,  with 
the  Elders  of  the  people  condemned  the  I'rophet  Jere- 
tT>y  to  death.Under  Zedechiab  both  the  Church- govern- 
ment,and  ftate  fell  together  in  ]udea. 

Q_  -^"  ^^^  mean  while  what  Church-government  W£is 
there  amene  the  Ten  Tribes  ?  ru     u 

A.  The  Kings  odfrael  out  of  policy ,  lead  the  peo-    fj    ^7n 
pie  fhould  return  again  to  ]erufalem^  &  the  two  Tribes,  "!^"    ^r^hes 
defaced  their  Religion  with  much  Idolatrous  worfhip,    ^    "    ''^ 
for  eKecuting  of  which  they  had  their  Priefts  and  in- 
feriourMiniftersanfweringtotheLevites-,  buttheyfuf-  ' 

-  fered  no  Priefts  or  Levites  of  the  order  oi  Aaron  to  live 
amongftthem.  Yet  they  had  their  Prophets  alfo  and 
Prophets  Children  or  SchoUers :  Their  two  chief  Pro-  - 
phets  extraordinary,  were  Eliah  znd.  Elijha.  They  had 
alfo  their  Elders,who  had  power  of  Ecclefiafticall  cen- 
fures  •,  but  both  Elders  and  people  were  ruled  by  the 
Prophets,who  recided  in  the  great  Cities:  at  laft  the  ten 
Tribes  loft  both  themfelves  and  Church-difcipline, 
when  they  were  carried  away  by  the  Ajfyrians.  When 
Salmanaffar  carried  away  the  Ifraelites  into  Ajjyria^(om^ 
remainders  of  them  ftaying  behind  in  their  own  coun- 
I  trey  •,  but  being  overpreiTed  with  multitudes  of  ftran- 
'  gers  fent  thither  to  new  plant  the  country ,  thefmall 
number  of  the  Ephramites  lefc  behind  ,  were  forced  to 
comply  with  the  new  inhabitants  ,  in  their  idolatrous 
religions  ,  now  that  the  Ifraelites  were  not  quire  dri- 
ven out  of  their  native  country,  may  be  feen  in  the  Hi- 
ftory  of  lofias^  2  Chron.'i^.  6^'j,  33*  &:  2  C/?ron.35.i8.fe 
2  Kin^^  23.19,20. 

QWherein  did  the  outward  fplendor  of  the  ]ews  Kelt' 
gion  confifl:  ? 

A.  In  the  wealth  and  magnificence  of  their  Temple,  Solomons  Tern- 
which  for  the  beauty,  riches ,  and  greatneffe  thereof,  j)/^,^;!^^  the 
was  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world  -,  for  befides  the  outward  fflen- 
abundance  of  Iron- work ,  there  was  in  it  an  incredi-  ^qy  of  the  ]en>s 
ble  quantity  of  brafs,filver,and  golden  materials.     The  j^e/i^ion, 
great  Altar,  the  Sea  or  Caldron  ,  the  Bafts ,   the  two 
Pillars  before  the  Temple,   the  twelve  Oxen,  the  ten 
_  Lavers,  the  Pots,  the  Shovels,  the  Baftnsj  and  other  U- 

ter^fils 


L 


13  A  riew  of  the  Seft.  i , 

tenfilsof  the  Temple  were  all  of  brafle,  i  Kings  7.  as  for  i 
filvcT-,  ]^ofephustd\s>uf,lib.  8.  (^Jr  9.  that  there  were  iv>  ^ 
the  Temple  ten  thoufand  Candlefticks  whereof  moft 
were  filyer,  wine  Tankards  eighty  thoufand,  filver  Phi-; 
als  ten  thoufand,  two  hundred  thoufand  ftlver  Trum 
pets,  forty  thoufand  SnuflPers  or  put-hooks,  which  he  i 
calls  mufical  inftruments ,  beiides  incredible  numbers 
of  filver  Plates  and  Difhes,  filver  Tables,  and  the  Doors 
of  filver.  This  we  know  that  Da  vid  left  feven  thpufand 
talents  of  refined  filver  for  theJTemple,  befides  what 
6'0/o'nofl  added,  1  Chron.  29.  as  for  gold,  we  read  that 
the  Oracle  and  Altar  were  overlayed  with  gold,fo  were 
the  Cherubins,and  tl^e  whole  houfe  overlaid  with  Gold 
and  the  very  floore  alfo,  J  Kings  6.  bcfides  the  golden 
Altar.  5o/o.7ion  made  the  Table  whereon  the  fliewbread  1 
was  of  gold',  theCandleflicksalfo,  with  the  flowers,  ] 
and  lamps,  and  tongs,  with  the  bowls,  fnuffers,  bafons  - 
fpoons^cenfers,  and  hinges,  all  of  pure  gold,  i  Kings.  7. 
I  need  not  f  peak  of  the  r  ch  woods  and  pretious  ftones 
m  the  temple.    .The  Contriver  of  this  Fabrick  was 
God  himfelfe^  the  form  of  it  was  four  fquare*,  the  Courts 
four  h  one  for  the  Gentiles,  another  for  the  Ifraelites , 
the  third  for  women,  and  the  fourth  for  the  Priefts  :  the 
Gentiles  might  not  enter  into  the  Ifraelites  court  *,  for  ; 
that  was  counted  a  prophanation  of  the  Temple  ^  yet  i 
our  Saviour  who  was  frecjuently    converfant  ki  the  1 
court  of  the  Gentiles,  accounted  chat  a  part  ofhisFa^ 
thers  houfe  and  the  houfe  of  prayer^  and  it  was  out  of  ! 
th's  Court  that  he  whipped  the  buyers  and  lellers  jthis  j 
was  called  Solomons  porch,  J^ohn  10,  A^s  ?.  becaufe  in   I 
that  place  Solomon  Oood  when  he  dedicated  the  Temple 
and  ufed  there  to  pray,  or  becaufe  it  flood  undemolifh- 
ed  by  the  Chctldeans^  when  the  reft  of  the  Temple  was 
deftroyed.     In  the  Priefts   Court   ftood  the  Altar  of 
burnt  oiferings  and  the  brafen  Sea.  •  In  the  Sanftuary 
called  the  Oracle  C  becaufe  there  God  delivered  his  O- 
racles}  ftood  the  ark,the  Cenfer,Propitiatory  and  Che- 
rubines*,  it  had  no  light  nor  window  in  it  j  hither  the 
high  Prieft  only  had  accefs,  and  that  but  once  a  year, 
where  he  burned  incenfe,  fo  that  he  neither  could  fee 
nor  be  feen.  In  the  holy  place  which  was  alfo  without 
wijadows,  there  burned  lights  perpetually,  to  reprefenc 
..  the 


§ed.  1 .  Eeligiom  of  A  si  A.  I3 

the  celeftiall  lights  j  but  in  the  moft  holy  there  was  no 
light  at  all,  to  fhew  that  all  outward  light  is  but  dark- 
neffe,  being  compared  with  that  light  which  God  In- 
habiteth,and  which  no  man  can  approach  unto.  With- 
in the  Ark  where  the  two  Tables  of  the  Law,  the  pot 
with  Manna,  and  Aarons  rod.  The  Tables  and  the  rod 
reprefentedChriftsadiveandpaOive  obedience  i  the 
golden  pot  With  Manna,  his  two  natures.  The  Temple 
was  built  after  the  manner  of  the  Tabernacle  '■,  but  that 
did  far  eyceed  this  in  ftabilicy,  magnitude,  glory,  and 
continuance :   In  the  Tabernacle  were  but  two  Cheru- 
bins,  in  the  Temple  four  t,  in  the  Tabernacle  there  was 
but  one  golden  Candlefl  Jck,  and  one  brazen  Laver,  but 
in  the  Temple  there  were  ten  of  each.      So  this  Tem- 
ple ofSolomdnsfdiT  exceeded  the  other  built  by  Zerobba- 
bd^  wherein  was  wanting  the  Cloud,  the  celelliall  fire, 
the  Ark  and  the  holy  Oyl ,    befides  in  number  of  Pro- 
phets, magnifick  flrudure,  and  w^ealth,  it  was  far  infe- 
riour  to  the  firft^  and  yet  in  refped  of  Chrift  the  iecond 
did  far  exceed  the  firft,  who  fupplyed  the  want  of  the    - 
Cloud,  fire,  oyl,  Prophefie,  Vrim^  and  Thummini. 
He  being  all  thefe  in  a  more  excellent  manner^  but  we 
muftnote  that  though  the  pot  with  Manna  and  Aarons 
rod  were  kept  mMofeshisAvk',  ytt'in  Solomons  Ark 
were  only  the  two  Tables  of  the  Law,  i  Kings  8.  9.  In 
the  Womens  Court  ftood  the  Ga^ofhylachm  ortreafury, 
containing  the  Almes  or  Gifts  that  were  Offered. 
Q^  Whdt  elfe  may  we  bkferve  0/ Solomons  Temflcl 
-<4.That  this  Temple  Was  to  the  Jewes  as  their  Ca- 
thedral or  Metropolitan  Churchj  the  Synagogues  which 
were  not  in  J^erufalemtWl  after  the  captivity,  did  refem- 
ble  our  PariHi  Churches ,  in  which  the  fcribes  taught, . 
as  the  PrieAs  in  the  Temple  -,  and  as  there  was  a  high 
Prieft  for  the  Temple,  fo  there  was  for  the  Synagogue 
a  high  ruler  called  Archifynaiogus.    In  the  Synagogues 
alfo  they  had  their  diflinft  Courts,  as  in  the  Temple, 
and  an  Ark  for  the  book  of  the  Law ',  and  the  fame  ho- 
linelTe  afcribed  to  the  one  as  to  the  other,  but  tliac 
they  could  facrifice  nowhere  but  in  the  Temple  upon 
the  brazen  Alter  in  the  Court  of  the  prieAs  *,  which 
Alter  was  called  Arid  or  the  Lyon^  becaufe  like  a  Lyon 
it  devoured  the  flefh  of  the  faerifiGe-?.    Upon  the  gol- 
den 


14  AViewof  the  Seft-i* 

den  Altar  incenfe  was  offered  •,  Chrifuwasreprerenced 
by  both  Altars  j  his  humanity  and  pafJion  by  the  brazenj 
his  divinity,rerurreftion  and  afcendon  by  the  golden 
Altar,  and  the  incenfe  thereof  mounting  toward  Hea- 
ven. In  theCourt  ofthePrieft  called  the  holy  place 
flood  the  Table  of  Shew-bread  on  which  were  twelve 
loaves,  which  reprefented  the  twelve  Tribes  j  upon 
each  loaf  was  a  difh  of  franckincenfe  (hewing  Chrifts 
inrerceffion  for  his  people.  The  Candleftick  and  pin- 
cers of  Snuffers  reprefented  the  Doftrine  and  difciplin 
of  the  Church.  Some  divide  the  Temple  but  into  thee 
parts,  excluding  the  Court  of  the  Gentiles  j  to  wit,in- 
to  the  outward  Court  of  the  Ifraelites,  the  holy  or 
Court  of  the  Prien:,and  the  holieft  of  all,into  which 
the  high  Priefl  entred  once  yearly  with  blood,incenfe 
and  fmoak.  It  was  death  for  any  other  to  enter  there 
and  even  for  the  high  Prieft  himfelfe,if  he  entred  above 
once  in  a  yearj  Pompey  and  Heliodorus  took  the 
boldneffe  to  enter  thither,  but  the  one  never  profpered  , 
after,  and  the  other  fell  mad,  fo  dangerous  a  thing  it 
is  to  be  too  bold  with  Religion.  The  brazen  Laver 
and  the  Shew-bread  in  the  Pried  Court  reprefented 
the  two  Sacraments  of  the  ChurGh,to  wit,Baptifm  and 
the  Eucharift.  The  women  fhewed  their  devotion  in 
beftowing  their  looking-glafles  f  which  were  not  of 
glafs,as  ours  are,  but  of  polifhed  braffe  (upon  the  bra° 
zen  Laver,  Exod  38.8.  a  looking-glaffe  (heweth  us  the 
fpotsof  outfaces,  but Baptifmwaftieth  away  the  pots 
ofourfoules.  Two  other  Temples  were  built  in  op 
poiiion  to  that  of  lerufaleniy  namely,  the  Temple  of 
Samaria  built  hy Sanballat  upon  the  mountGr^yzi^im^the 
other  at  Heliopoiis  in  Egypt  by  Onias  the  fourth ,  whom 
Antiochus  had  put  from  the  high  Priefthood.  The  fe- 
cond  Temple  oijerufalem  built  by  Zerobbabel^Wtis  be- 
gun in  the  fecond  year  of  King  Cyrus^  Ex/a  9.8.  and 
wasfinifhed  in  the  ninth  year  oWarius  Hiftafpcs^which 
was  46.  years  in  alU  whereas  the  firft  Temple  was  be- 
gun and  finifhed  in  fevenyears.Herof^fpent  eight  years, 
whether  in  repairing  of  the  old,or  in  building  of  a  new 
is  uncertain^  yet  ]of€phus  tells  us  that  Herod  pulled 
down  the  old  Temple,  and  built  a  new  oncj  which 
was  fix  and  forty  years  in  adorning  and  perfeding*, 

of 


i 


Seft. i.  Religions  of  A  Si  A.  15 

of  which  the   Jewes  are  to   be   underllood,  lohn 
2.  20. 

QjVhat  did  the  Temple  and  the  Vtenfils  thereof  repr e- 
fentteusf 

A,    As  the  flitting  Tabernacle  fhadowed  out  thty^ij^^Yeprefen- 
Church  mihtant,  fothe  fixed  Temple  refembled  the  ^ ^^  ^y  ^jj/^g^^^^ 
Church  trur.phantj  the  three  Courts  reprelented  thtXemple  andV- 
threefold  eftate  of  mankind,  to  wit,  his  ft  ate  in  fmne^^j,/;/^  thereof, 
before  the  Law,  by  the  outward  court  of  the  Gentiles^ 
his  fiatc  under  the  Law  by  the  inward  court  of  the 
Prieft',  and  his  ftace  under  grace  by  the  holy  of  holies. 
The  Temple  as  it  was  built  by  Solomon  a  peaceable 
Prince,  refembleth  the  Chriftian  Church  erefted  by 
Chrift  the  Prince  of  peace.  The  one  was  built  with- 
out noife,fo  was  the  other.The  Temple  was  built  upon 
a  hill,  and  the  Church,  faith  Chrift,  is  like  a  City  buik 
upon  an  hill.  In  the  Oracle  or  moft  holy  place,  was 
neither  the  light  of  Sun,  Moon  nor  Candle,  refembling 
the  new  lerujalem  in  the  Revelation,  having  the  glory 
of  God,  and  the  Lamb  for  the  light  thereof  Rev.  21, 
2g.  In  this  place  ftood  the  Ark  and  golden  Cenfer,with 
the  Tables  of  the  Law,  Aarons  rod,  and  the  pot  with 
Manna  j  the  Mercy-feat  covered  the  Ark ,  whereon 
were  the  golden  Cherubins  i  Chrifts  Kingly  office  was 
reprefented  by  the  Ark  crowned  with  Goldjhis  Prieft- 
hood  by  the  cenfer,  and  his  Prophetical!  office  by  the 
Mercy-feat,whence  God  fpake  to  the  high  Prieft  j  the 
Tables  of  the  Law  and  Aarons  rod  ftiadowed  out  his 
aftive  and  paftive  obedience ,  the  Cherubins  looking 
on  the  Ark,  did  fignifie  Jews  and  Gentiles  looking  on 
Chrift  their  King.  The  pot  with  Manna  did  adumbrate 
his  divinity  by  the  one,  and  his  humanity  by  the  other. 
The  Propitiatory  covered  the  Law,  and  fohath  Chrift 
hid  and  concealed  the  condemning  power  thereof  ^ 
in  the  Sanftuary  or  holy  place  was  the  Table  with  the 
twelve  Loaves  reprefenting  the  Twelve  Tribes ,  and 
in  them  all  true  Ifraelites,  or  Church  of  Chrift  5  on  the 
one  fide  having  the  golden  Candleftick ,  on  the  other 
the  Altar  of  incenfe,befprinkled  yeerly  with  the  blood 
of  the  Sacrifice  :  and  reprefenting  the  preaching  of  the 
word  and  prayer,  which  by  the  death  of  Chrift  are 
made  acceptable  to  God.   In  the  fame  place  alfo  ftood 

the 


i  6  A  View  of  the  Sed- 1 « 

th^  brazen  Altar  of  burnt  offrings  and  the  brazen  Sea  > 
the  one  refembled  Chrift,  by  whom  we  are  juftified  ' 
the  other  holinefs  of  life,  by  which  we  are  fandified  .* 
or  the  Altar  of  burnt  offrings  did  fignifie  our  Eu'charift, 
and  the  brazen  Sea  our  Baptifme.  The  fire  that  burned 
continually  on  the  Altar  did  fignifie  Chrifts  divinity  j 
for  our  God  is  a  confuming  fire,raith  the  Apofile.  The 
holy  Oyi  with  which  the  Prieft  was  anointed,  fhadow- 
ed  the  graces  of  the  Spirit  poured  out  on  Chrifts  huma-:  1 
nity,  with  this  oyi  of  glad nefsChrift  wasanoirited  a-    1 
bove  his  fellows. 

Q^  What  was  the  office  of  the  Levites  ^ 
A.  Befides  that  they  helped  the  Priefts  in  gathering 
J.ce  ©/  the   of  Tithes,  fome  of  them  did  carry  wood  and  water  for 
Levites.  the  Tabernacle,  Which  they  were  bound  to  carry  up 

and  down  with  its  Utenfils,  to  pitch  and  take  it  down 
whileft  it  was  movable  •,  they  were  diftinguifhed  ac- 
cording to  Levies  three  foils,  into  the  Gerponites^  Coha- 
thites^^nd  Merariies  *,  the  firfl  carried  the  hangings  and 
coverings.    T  he  fecond,  the  chief  things  of  the  Sanftu- 
ary  •,  the  third  had  the  charge  of  the  wood- work.    In 
Davids  time  fome  were  Judges,  fome  Treafur^rs,  fome 
Singers,  and  fome  Porters,  i    Cbon.  2g.   26.     The 
Singers  and  Porters  were  divided  into  24.  orders,  t 
Chron  25.  Sc  26.  Theelder  Levites  were  to  overfee  and 
teach  the  younger.  Who  from  the  thirtieth  year  of  their 
life,  till  the  fiftieth  did  bear  about  the  Tabernacle. 
Under  them  were  the  Gibeonites  or  Nethinims,  whofe 
office  was  to  draw  water  aiid  hew  wood  for  the  hbufe 
©fGod. 
Q:_  V/hat  were  the  Prophets^  Scribes  and  Pharifes  ? 
A.  Not  only  were  they  called  Prophets  to  whom 
JProphets.         Gcfd  revealed  himfelf and  his  purpofcs  in  an  extraordi- 
nary \ray,but  thofe  alio  that  expounded  the  Scripture, 
they  w^ere  alfo  called  Fathers ,  Doftcrs  df  the  Law, 
Difptiters,Wifemcn  and Rabbies  from  their  greatnefs  in 
knowledge,  Which  title  thePharifees  did  appropri- 
ate to  themfelves  *,  their  Scholars  were  called  children 
Scribes,  and  fons  of  the  Prophets.    Tlie  name  of  Scribes  was 

given  to  Scriveners^  and  publick  Notaries  j  thefc  were 
called  Scribe*  of  the  peopie.  Mat.  2  4.  and  liJcewife  td 
thofe  that  did  write  and  expound  the  taw  >  fiich  at 

Scribe 


I 


Sedc. I.         Reltgiom of  Asi  A.  ij 

§aihevtisEfdras,Efdr.  7-  <^-  thefe  were  called  Do- 
dors  of  the  Law.     The  Pharifecs  were  fo  called  from    • 
reparation,  and  by  the  Greeks  <t>oc/fl-/^4yo/,  that  is,Se-  Phayifees^ 
paratifts ,  for  they  feparatcd  themfelves  to  a  ftrid  kind 
of  life,  and  to  the  ftudy  of  the  Law,  having  no  com- 
merce with  other  people ,  nor  communicating  with 
them  in  dyet,  apparrel,  nor  cuftoms-     They  held  a  fa- 
tal necefiity  with  the  Stbicks,  and  tranfanimation  witli 
the  Pythagoreans  ■,  hence  they  thought  that  either  the 
foul  offohn  B(ipifl-)Or  of  £/i^J,or  of  Jeretr.y  had  anima- 
ted Chrift's  body.    They  preferred  Traditions  to  the 
writteti  Word,  and  placed  moft  of  xheir  holineife  iii 
wafliing,  counting  it  a  lelTe  fin  to  commie  fornication, 
then  to  eat  with  unwalhed  hands  *,  from  their  daily 
wafhlngs  they  were  named  Hewero-Bapifts ',    they  al- 
ways wafhed  when  they  returned   from  the  market, 
thinking  themfelves  polluted  with  the  touch  of  other 
people.    They  are  noted  Mat.  9.1 1 .  for  holding  it  un- 
lawful to  eat  withfinners,  and  Marl^'].  4.  for  their 
fuperfliticus  wafhing,  of  cups,  pots,  brazen  veflels  and 
tables,  and  Luk§  i  ^  1 2 .  for  failing  twice  iii  the  week, 
and  Mat.  25.  5.  for  their  broad  Phylafteries,  which 
were  fcrolls  of  parchment,  wherein  the  law  was  writ- 
ten, fo  called  from  'iu^ict'7?^',  to  keep  or  referve,  for 
by  thefe  they  kept  the  Law  irj  their  memory  j  they  are 
noted  alfo  for  their  large  borders  and  fringes,Af<if.2g.  5. 
they  wore  their  Phyladerifes  oil  their  foreheads  and 
left  arms^   znd  Hierom  obferveth  mMattb.  23.  that 
they  ufed  fharp  thorns  in  their  fringes,that  by  the  pric- 
king thereof  they  might  be  put  in  mind  ofthecom- 
mandements. 

Q^  What  vfere  the  Nazarices ,  RecMbifes ,  dnd  felTe- 
nes  ? 

A,  The  Nax^arites  #ere  votaries,  Numb.  6.  fo  called  ^aiariteSr 
from  Naxar  to  feparate ,  for  they  feparated  themfelves 
from  wine  and  ftrong  drink,  from  comming  neer  the 
dead,  and  from  the  rafor  •,  fome  were  NaT^arites  for 
their  life,  as  Sawffon,  John  Bapift^  fee.  others  only  for 
a  time,  to  wit,  thirty  days,  as  Abfolom  who  cut  his  hair 
the  thirtieth  day  of  his  vow,  tuch  a  Nazants  \vz^  Fauly 
j4E  21.24.  Naz^aretb  was  a  village  in  (5 ^/i/ce  where 
Chri(\  was  conceiyed  and  bred,  and  thercibre  was  caU 

G  led 


1 8  ^  yievp  of  the  Sed.  i , 

led  d  KAx^arite/i  Matt. 2.  2g .  and  his  Pifciples  t^ar^arhes^ 
^  .  Alls  24.  5 .  bjLit  indeed  he  was  the  onely  true  Kararite  j 
becaufe  he  was  pure,  holy,  and  feparate  from  fmners, 
but  he  was  no  legal  NaT^arite^  for  he  drunk  wine  and 
went  neer  the  dead.  Thefe  Heretleks  \vere  alfo  cal- 
led Naz^arites^who  taught  that  with  the  Gofpd  fhould 
,   , .  be  joyned  the  Law  of  MofeSy  A^s  1  $.  2i  Of  the  Ke- 

Reclames.  cfc^&ire^,  fo  called  from  Kecfc^t  their  Father,  we  read 
7eKem.55.  2, 5, 4,&c.  thefe  neither  drunk  Wine  nor 
fowed  feed,  nor  built  houfes,  nor  planted  vlneyardis, 
but  like  ftrangers  lived  all  their  days  in  iTents.     The 

E(fenes  Ejfenes^  fo  called  from  their  skill  hi  curing  ofdifeafes, 

-'^       *  (  for  they  were  mucli  given  to  the  (ludy  of  tphyfick  3 

in  there  opinions   were  Pythagoreans,   afcribitig  all 
things  to  fate,  offering  no  facrifices  but  of  inanimate 
things,  fhunning  oathcs,  pleafurfes,  and  wine,  conten- 
ting themfelves  with  water  only,  and  mean  apparrel , 
their  garments  were  white,  and  they  had  all  things  in 
common  amongft  them.  They  wor/hipped  towards  the 
Eaft,  obferved  the  Sabbath  more  flridly  then  others  5 
kept  feven  Pentecofts  every  year,  to  wit,  every  feventh 
week  one,  and  generally  they  abftained  from  marriage  : 
yet  fome  did  marry  for  procreation.  They  were  fuper- 
ftitious  in  preferving  the  names  of  Angels:  they  were 
much  given  to  filence  with  the  Pythagoreans,  chiefly 
at  table  :  none  were  admitted  into  their  Society  with- 
out four  years  probation :  there  were  fome  of  thefe  £/-. 
fe«e^  contemplative  only,  and  lived  in  gardens,  or  re- 
mote villages,  who  contented  themfelves  with  bread 
and  fait,  others  were  adive,  and  gave  themfelves  tc^ 
maneial  labours  j  thefe  lived  in  Cities,  and  fared  better,, 
and  eat  twice  a  day. 
Q^  V/hat  were  the  Sadduces  and  Samaritans  ? 

S adduces.  ^4.  The  Sadduces  were  fo  called  either  from  Tfedel^ 

Juftice,  becaufe  they  would  be  accounted  the  onely 
juilmen  in  the  world,  or  from  S^^^ocJ^  the  Author  oC 
their  Sed,  who  was  thefcholar  oi  AntigomsSscheus: 
thefe  reje^ed  all  Traditions  and  Scriptures,  except  the 
tive  books  of  Mofes^  denied  the  Refurreft ion,  paines  or 
rewards  after  this  life,  Angels  and  fpirits,  fate  like- 
wife  or  deftiny,  afcribing  all  to  mans  freewill.  They 
htld  alfo  that  the  foul  died  and  perifhed  with  the  body* 

The 


Scdx.  r.         Religiom  of  A  si  A.  I  p 

The  Samaritans  held  with  the  Sadduces^thzt  there  was 
no  Scripture,  but  the  Pentateuch,  that  there  was  no  Samaritans. 
Refurrce^tion  nor  life  Eternal,  nor  any  Traditions  to  be 
adreitted,  yet  they  diffented  from  rhe  Saddnces  in  ac- 
knowledging  Angels  h    in  worfhipping   only  upon 
mount  Gmxjm^  whereas  the  Sadduces  worfhipped  alfo 
In/tYM/rt/em,  and  kept  fair  correipondency  with  the 
other  Jewes  :   whereas  the  Samaritans  and  Jcwes  did 
fo  hare  and  abhor  each  other,  that  there  was  no  com- 
merce between  them,but  didcurfeandeycommunicate 
each  other.     Of  thefe  ]ewifh  Se^s,  fee  7o/e|>/r«j,  F/ji/o^ 
Vrufius  de  trib.  SeJ}.  Mmften  Siicnius^  Buxtorfius,  and 
others. 

Q^  How  dU  they  amentJy  obferve  their  Sabhdfh  ^ 
A.  The  day  before  was  the  preparation  of  the  Sab-  Jen%their  an- 
bath,  called  w^^ffs'Kt'uj?,  which  began  about  the  fixth  cient  objey^^^, 
hour,  that  is  oiir  twelfth.     That  day  they  might  not  tton   of  theiy 
travel  above  twelve  miles,  leaft  by  comming  home  tod  ^^^^j;?,^ 
late  they  might  want  time  for  preparatioti  to  the  Sab- 
bath, which  began  in  the  evening,  and  which  for  the 
excellency  thereof,  was  called  the  Queen  of  Feafts^ 
and  gave  denomiiiation  to  the  Whole  weekjon  the  Sab- 
bath they  muft  iiot  travel  above  two  thouf^nd  paces  or 
cubits  3  for  fo  far  was  the  diftaRce  of  the  Ark  firom  the 
Camp.    They  were  fo  fuperftitious  in  the  keeping  of 
their  Sabbath,  that  they  would  not  fight  that  day,  and 
fofufced /er«pi/em  to  be  taken  twice.  Whereas  they 
knew  that  God  commanded  them  to  cncompals  Jericho 
ifcven  times  that;  day  j  and  that  works  of  charity,  ne- 
teOity,  andofRerigiottweretobedonethacday  5  thie 
preparation  for  the  Sabbath  was  proclaimed  by  found 
of  Trumpet,  andt'ofhew  their  zeal  to  that  day,  they 
would  keep  (ome  fliore  hours  then  were  enjoyned, 
which  additacaent  they  called  Sabbathulum.    They 
Would  not  drefs  ttieat  that  day,  beeaufe  then  it  did  not 
riin  Manna  in  thedefart,  Befides[the  feventh  day.whiih 
was  the  Sabbath  or  reft  foir  men  and  beafts,  they  had 
every  feventh  year  a  Sabbath,  wherein  the  ground  ire- 
fted,  and  their  great  Sabbath  in  the  end  of  feven  timefe 
feven,  called  the  ^«Di/ee,  in  Which  debtors,  prifoners, 
and  morgagisrs  of  lands  Were  made  free  •,   when  the 
-Faflcover  fell  upon  the  Sabbath,  this  was  called  the 

e  2  grea 


to  ^  ^hw  of  the  Sed.i. 

great  Sabbath,  John  1 9. 91.  and  then  there  was  a  pre- 
paration for  the  Pa(fover,yo/jn  19.  14.  but  there  was 
no  preparation  due  to  the  PafTover  but  in  refpeft  of 
the  Sabbath  j  which  had  thispriviledge  above  all  other 
feftivalsj  becaufeGod  had  particularly  fanftifiedthis 
day  for  his  fervice  *,  being  both  a  memorative  day  of 
God's  reft  from  the  works  of  creation,  and  figarative 
ofour reft  in  Heaven*,  this  day  is  abolifhed  inrefpe^ 
of  the  ceremonial  and  judicial  part  thereof  j  but  in  re- 
fped  of  the  morality  it  reraaineth  ftill. 

Q^  How  did  the  Jews  ohferve  their  Paffover  / 

their  obferva-      •^'  "^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^  PalTeover  ftanding  with  their 
■     Qftip'iy  *     loyns  girr,(iiooes  on  their  feet,and  ftaves  in  their  hands, 
p'^  iho  e-         ^^  fhew'  they  were  in  hafte  to  be  gone  j  but  afterward 
^^Jj^  '^  ''.       vvhen  they  were fecure  out  of  danger,  they  eat  the 
Pafteover  fitting,  or  leaning  after  the  Roman  manner : 
which  pofture  our  Saviour  ohferved  when  he  eat  the 
Pafteover.     The  beaft  that  muft  be  eat  was  a  Lamb  or 
Kid,  as  being  chcapeft  ^  and  becaufe  it  muft  be  eatup 
at  one  time,  this  Lamb  was  to  be  kept  four  dayes,  to 
wit,  from  the  tenth  day  till  the  fifteeinth ,  that  they 
might  have  the  longer  time  to  think  on  their  deliver- 
ance, by  looking  on  the  Lamb»  and  withal  to  fearch 
if  any  defcfls  were  in  it  5  for  the  Lamb  muft  be  with- 
out blemiih;  but  this  cuftome  did  net  hold  long:  it 
muft  be  alio  a  m-ale,  and  not  above  a  year  old.    There 
muft  not  be  fewer  then  ten  at  the  eating  of  the  Lamb  5 
ic  was  killed  bet\yeen  the  two  evenings,  that  is,  be- 
tween three  of  the  afternoon  till  fun-fetting,  which 
wasthefirft,  and  from  thence  till  day  light  was  quite^ 
fpent,  which  was  the  fccond  evening.     This  killing  of 
the  Lamb  was  rather  a  Sacrament,  then  a  Sacrifice,  as 
not  beiiig  performed  by  a  Prieft,  but  by  private  men, 
and  not  in  the  place  appointed  for  facrifices,  but  in  pri- 
vate houfes.     The  blood  of  the  Lamb  was  fprinkled  on 
their  threfliolds ,  this  ceremony  was  ufed  but  only  the 
firft  Pafieover  as  I  can  find  j  the  Lamb  was  roafted,  not 
boiled,  for  the  more  expedition  ■,  and  nothing  of  it 
muft  be  left,  leaft  it  fhould  hinder  them  in  their  jour- 
ny  h  and  it  muft  be  eat  with  fowre  herbs,  to  put  them 
in  mind  of  their  bitter  fervitude  in  Egyp  :  the  bread 
that  was  eat  with  it  was  unleavened,  to  fhew  their 

hafte 


Seft.f.       Religi&ffs  of  Asia.  3I 

haHe  in  removing  thence ;   the  whole  folemnity  from 
this  was  called  the  feaft  of  unleavened  bread;  and  like- 
wife  the  Paff^over .  Albeit  properly  the  PalTeover  was     • 
only  the  firft'  day,  yet  the  whole  eight  days  were  fo 
iiamed.    This  facrament  was  a  true  reprefentation  of 
Chrifl  the  immediate  Lamb  of  God,  that  tak^s  away  the 
y?7i;  o/f /j(?  w^or/^^  who  is  the  true  PalTeover^becaufe  the 
devouring  Angel  of  God's  wrath  hath  paft  over  our 
fins  •,  he  was  killed  and  roafted  by  the  fire  of  his  Fa- 
thers wrath  j  he  is  our  true  food,  whom  we  muil  eat . 
with fowr  herbs,and  our  loyns  girt,to  fhew  how  ready 
we  mull  be  to  undergo  the  bittern^fs  of  affli<Jlions,  and 
to  fubdue  our  carnal  Tufts  •,  we  mufteathim  wichouc 
leaven,  that  is,  without  pride  and  hyp6crifie ,  now  is 
tlie  time  to  eat  htm  by  faith  :  for  this  is  the  eveping  of 
the  world,in  which  our  Patleover  v^as  facriftced  for  us. 
The  fisft  and  laft  day  of  this  feaft,  were  the  two  great 
days  j  but  the  days  between  them  were  only  half  holy 
day5.     Other  ceremonies  of  this  feaft   we  will  fee 
anon  in  the  obfervation  of  Eafter  by  the  Moderiae 
Jewes. 

(iJVhat  were  thefeafis  ofFentecofi  andTabermtdes  ?  j'l.i    fg^n  ^f 
A'  Pentecoft  was  kept  Iri  memory  of  the  Law  given  p    .-   a 
on  Sinai  fifty  days  after  the  PalTeover.    The  firft  day  of  *^^"^^"J^' 
the  PalTeover  was  called >pfaV?i,  the  fecond  S^iuTipa, '-, 
the  firft  Sabbath  after  Hiis  fecond  day,  was  called  J^i^'' 
rs^o^ea^T9i',  that  is  the  fecond  firft  S3bbath,L«i^.i6.  i. 
and  becaufe  their  harveft  began  at  Eafter,  apd  ended 
at  Pentecoft,   therefore  they  are  commanded  Levit. 
25.  10.  to  offer  a  Iheaf  of  the  firft  fruits  of  their  harveft, 
upon  the  morrow,  or  fecond  day  of  tlieir  great  feaft> 
and  on  the  Pentecoft  to  oifer  two  wave-loaves  5  the 
firft  offering  was  to  f^ni^ifie  their  harveft^  the  fecond 
was  in  token  of  thanks  to  God  for  the  finifhing  of  their  r   a.    f 

harveft.   The  feaft  of  Tabernacles  vvas  kept  in  memory  ^'^^^*' J^^J*  ^^ 
of  their  forty  years  aboad  in  the  WildernelTe,  when  t^^^rnadcs. 
they  lived  in  Tents,  and  by  day  were  fliadowed  by  a 
cloud.    The  firft  and  laft  days  ^ere  the  chief  days, 
efpecially  the  laft,  called  therefore  the  great  day  of  the 
feaft,7o^n7.  37.  and  in  thefe  long  feafts  the  firft  and 
l^ftdays  are  called  Sabbaths.     In  this  feaft  their  cu- 
ftome  was  to  hold  in  their  hands  branches  of  trees 

C  3  whiclf 


21  ^  ^ievp  oftha  Sed.  f  ^ 

which  they  called /^o/4n7i<«  j  with  this  Hofantia  they 
honoured  Chrift-,  they  made  booths  ftherefore  thefeaft 
was  called  (rmvOTrcnyict  ")  in  the  open  aire,  in  which 
they  lived  feven  daies  together,  except  in'tiixie  of  rain  j 
weak  and  impotent  perfons  were  excufed  and  exemp- 
ted fromthefe  booths,  which  were  made  up  of  Citrine 
tr^es,  Palms,  Mi rtlcs,  and  Willows.  The  next  day  af- 
ter the  feaft,  they  cortipaffed  the  Altar  feven  times  with 
Palms  in  their  hands  in  memory  of  the  encoropailmg 
o^yericho.  During  the  time  of  this  feaft,many  bullocks 
^  were  ofered,  as  may  be  feen  JSfumb.29,  on  the  laft  day 
of  thefeaft  they  read  the  laft  Seftion  of  the  Law,  and 
began  the  firft,  and  drew  water  out  of  the  river  Siloah^ 
which  in  the  Temple  they  delivered  to  tlie  Priefts, 
who  poured  it  with  wine  on  the  Altar,  the  people 
fmgxng^  [^witb  pyflmllyou  draw  water  out  of  the  Wells 
of  Salvation']  Ifa.  12.^.  This  feaft  was  kept  the  fif- 
teenth day  oiTifri  the  feventh  moneth ,  but  Jeroboani 
kept  it  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  eighth  moneth  5  fome 
think  that  this  feaft  was  kept  as  a  thankfgiving  to  God 
for  their  Vintage,  and  Plutarch  calls  it  •i^ufo-a.ipo^iay^ 
a  bearing  about  of  T/yr//,  that  is,  of  Spears  wrapped 
abpqt  with  Ivy  in  honour  of  Bacchitf.  Bur  of  thefe  paf- 
fages  fee  Hofpmian  de  or'ig.  feji.  Mtinjier  in  Kalcndar^^nd 
on  Leviticu^^  F^a^ius  on  Leviticus^  the  Thalmud  traEl.  de 
iabern-  Scstlrger  de'emend.  tetnp.  Jo^fephus in  antiq.'  Bux- 
torfius^Tyepiellius^  (h'c. 

■  Cl;_  What  were  their  nevp  Moons  and.  Feaft s  of  Tyum-, 
pets  and Sxpiation^ 

A,  Every  nevy^  Moion  was  a  feftiyail  among  the  Jews, 
V^ein  nem  in  which  as  on  the  Sabbath  people  rejsiaired  to.  the  Pro- 
Moons*  phets  f6r  inftruftion,  2  Kings^  4.  23.  then  it  was  not 

lawful  to  buy  or  fel,  Amos  t.  '4.  yet  the  firfi  new  Mgon 
in  the  beginning  of  their  feventh  moneth  called  Tifri^ 
according  to  their  ECclerianical  account,  but  the  firft 
moneth  in  their  civil  computation,' ^was  called  partict- 
thcir  feaft  of  {^^ly  the  Feaft  of  Trumpets  ,  for  though  at  other  feafts, 
Trumpets.         they  founded  trumpets ,  yet  a.t .  this  feaft,  tjiere,  w^s. 
more  founding,  to  wit,  all  the  day,  not  fp  much  in  me- 
mory of  Ifaac'i  deliverapce  from. death  on  mount  ^fo- 
riah^  nor  for  the  Law  given  with  ifonnd  of  trumpets  en 
?iiounc  Sinai  y  for  the  feaft  of  Pencecoft  was  inftituteci 
"'"    '   ■'■  ■  '    '^    ^  ■      ■  for 


Seft.r.        Relighfis  of  k%lA.  25 

for  that,  but  for  the  greater  folemnity  of  the  new  ycer, 
from  whence  they  reckoned  their  Sabbatical  years  and 
Jubiles,  and  dated  all  their  deeds  and  bargains.  This 
foiinding  then  of  trumpets  was  a  folemn  promulgation 
of  the  new  year,  and  a  preparation  for  tlie  three  enfii- 
ingfeafts  that  moneth,  to  wic,  of  Expiation  the  tenth. 
day,  of  Tabernacles  from  the  fifteenth  to  the  one  and 
twentieth,  and  the  great  feaft  on  the  two  and  twenti- 
eth day,  but  I  think  this  was  no  particular  feaft,  buG 
the  conclufion  of  the  feaft  of  Tabernacles.  Of  the  fa- 
crifices  to  be  offered  in  the  new  moons  read  1^mb,2%A  i, 
I  $.asfor  thofe  words  of  D4vi(3?,F/. 8 1.9. 6/0 w?  the  trumpet 
in  the  new  moon,they  are  moft  likely  to  be  meant  of  the 
flvft  new  moon  or  feaft  of  trumpets.  The  feaft  of  Ex-  ffjeirfeafl  of 
piation  was  kept  the  ter.th  day  of  Tifm  ^nd  it  was  fo  Expiation* 
called  becaufe  the  high-Preift  then  entred  into  the 
Otacle,  to  expiate  his  own  and  the  peoples  fins*,  for 
himfelf  he  took  a  yomig  Bullock  and  a  Ram*,  for  the 
people  he  took  aRam  for  a  burnt-offeririg^and  two  hee^ 
Goats  for  a  fin-offering,  the  two  Goats  he  prefented  ae 
the  door  of  the  Taibernacles  before  the  Lord',  one  of 
thefe  Qots  being  caft)  was  fent  into  the  wildernefsi 
this  was  called  the  Scape- Goat,  upon  whofe  head  the 
Prieft  laid  all  the  fins  and  evils  of  the  people,  to  be  car- 
ried away  by  the  Goat  into  the  wilderhefs :  The  other 
Goat  was  facrificed.  On  this  day  was  their  great  faft, 
A^.B.g.  wherein  they  abftained  from  all  kmd  of 
work  and  delights,  fo  that  they  might  not  kindle  fire, 
nor  drefs  meat  j  notwithftanding  their  afflifting  them- 
felves,  the  jioyful  Jubile  was  this  day  proclaimed.     Qf 
the  rites  ufed  at  this  day  by  the  Modern  jewes^we  will 
(peak  hereafter. 

djVhatwas  their  Sahbatkal year  and  their  J^ubile  .^ 
A.   Every  feventhyear  was  a  Sabbath  or  reft:  for  <r       .j  ■ 
then  the  land  did  ref\'  from  plowing  and  fowing,  then  -^  ihltirA 
poor  debtors  that  yifere  native  Jewes  and  nor  profe- 
lytes  or  ftran^ers,  were  releafedv  if  they  were  not  able  ^  ^ 
to  pay:  by  th^s  God  would  exercife  the  charity  of  his 
people  to  the  poor,  and  have  them  rely  on  his  provi- 
dence, who  gave  fuch  increafe  to  the  fixth  year  that 
it  brought  forth  provifion  enough  for  three  years :  and 
thereforeallrhings  were  this  time  held  in  common, 

C  4  and 


and  they  lived  as  Adam  did  in  Paradife,  or  as  people  in. 
the  golden  age,  when  the  earth  jf)o«re/M 5  of  its  own 
accord  brought  forth  all  things  j   omnis  tulh  omnia  tel" 
luf.    Of  this  years  fertility  (ecLevit.  25.20.  TheHe- 
bre\v  fervants  were  this  year  to  be  fet  free,  Exod.  21 .  2. 
and  the  Law  to  be  read  publickly,  Deut.  ij  i .  10.  The 
their  Juhike.  ]ub]lee  fo  called  from  Jobal  a  Ram,  becaufe  of  the  foun- 
ding of  Rams  horns  at  that  time  was  inftituted,  Leviu 
25/8.  for  thecomfort  of  prifoners,  fervants,  and  deb- 
tors \  for  then  all  things  were  brought  back  to  their 
former  eftate  i  an4  therefore  perhaps  it  is  called  Jubilee 
firom  JohheUto  deduce  or  bring  back  *,  all  lands  that  had 
been  fold  or  morgaged,  were  reftored  to  the  right 
owners,  by  which  meanes  Families  and  Tribes  were 
preferved  entjre  without  commixtion  or  confufion,and 
';  tljieir  ancient  inheritsnces  remained  whole.     This  feafl: 
^as  kept  every  fiftieth  year,  but  was  pro(?laimed  the 
forty  ninth,  on  the  day  of  expiation?  and  was  a  type 
of  that  great  liberty  and  delivery  we  have  by  Chriftj 
which  is  begun  in  this  world,  andGonfummated  in  that 
which  is  to  come,  where  we  (hall  enjoy  eternal  refl, 
and  fhall  obtain.  remilTion  of  all  our  debts,  and  the  pof- 
feflion  ofthatancierit  inheritance  prepared  for  us  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world.  This  year  of  Jubilee 
^Ifo  was  to  put  them  in  minde  of  their  deliverance 
rrom  the  captivity  of  E^)^ r.     As  in  the  Sabbatical  year, 
fo  likewile  in  this  all  things  were  comm.oA :  the  fervant 
whole  ear  was  bOred,  is  now  fet  free  V  and  the  flave  that 
was  fold  for  fix  years,  isno^y  difmiiXed,  althcugh  thofe 
fix  years  vvere  not  yet  ended.    The  beaitsalfo  had  li- 
berty to  feed  where  they  pleafed.    But  as  thie  jewes 
did  keep  no  Jubilee  in  the  captivity  of  B4&)'/oni  neither 
have  they  kept  any  (ince  Chrift.     As  for  their  feafis  of 
Furirri^  and  dedication,  or  renovation,  called  therefore 
in  Gteek  iy}txhtiz^  we  will  fpeakaribn.     Thefe  Were 
all  the  Feftivals  kept  by  the  Jewes ;  the  three  chief  be- 
iides  the  Sabbath,were  the  Paireover,Pentecbft' an  d  Ta- 
bernacles in  commemoration  of  three  great  beneftts, 
without  which  no  Society  or  Commonwealth  can  fub- 
fifl,  to  wit.  Liberty,  Laws,  and  Defence  or  Prote(ftion. 
Now  for  diverfe  reafons  God  inftituted  fo  many  feaOi- 
yal  days,    Firft,becaufe  he  would  have  his  people  keep ' 

in 


Sect.t.         Relzgiom  of  A  s  I  A.  2  5 

in  mind  the  benefits  he  beftowed  on  them.Secondly,to 
give  him  thanks  i  which  they  folemnly  did,  chiefly  at 
Eafter,  by  offering  their  firll  fruits ',  at  Pentecofl  by  of- 
fering Loaves',  at  the  feaft  of  Tabernacles,  by  facrificing 
in  that  they  had  now  gathered  in  all  their  fruits.Third- 
ly,by  thefc  feftivals  the  love  and  amity  of  Gods  people 
were  the  more  prefervcd  in  their  often  meetings. 
Fourthly,and  fo  was  their  devotion  the  oftner  exercifed 
in  facrifices,  by  which  the  Levires  and  poor  were  re- 
lieved.Fjfthly,  unity  of  Religion  was  alfo  by  this  means 
preferved.  Sixthly,  and  their  obedience  alfo  in  this 
was  tried.  Seventhly,  but  chiefly  Chrift,  the  promifed 
Melfiah,  was  in  thefe  Feafis  reprefented  ;  for  every  fa- 
crifice  and  oblation  did  fhadow  forth  his  death  and 
paflBon,  by  whofe  blood  alone,  and  not  by  the  blood 
of  Goats  and  Rams,  we  h^ve  obtained  eternal  redemp- 
tion. 

QWhat  forts  of  Ex  communications  vpere  ufed  among  the 
Jews  ^ 

A.  At  firft  they  excluded  the  dilinquent  out  of  their  j-^^j^  e-^com^ 
Synagogues,  John  9.22.  but  not  quite  out  of  the  Tem-  rnuncations  of 
plej  for  he  might  fland  in  the  gate  in  time  of  Divine  fer-  q^^ 
vice  ■-,  this  cenfure  lafted  thirty  days  and  more,  if  the 
party  repented  not*,  and  if  he  died  without  repentance, 
he  wanted  the  ceremonies  of  common  burial,  and  4 
ftone  was  laid  on  his  coffin,  fignifying  he  deferved  fio- 
ning.    They  had  a  higher  degree  of  excommunication, 
which  S.  Paul  calls  \a  giving  over  to  'Satan]  i  Cqy.  $.5. 
By  the  Greeks  the  party  fo  excommunicated  was  called 
etvdhfxct^  and  fuch  were  not  permitted  to  come  neer 
the  Temple.  Curfes  alfo  were  denounced  againft  them  *,        ' 
Hymenaus^  Alexander^  apd  the  jnceftuous  perfcn  are 
thofe  excommunicated.       Their  higheft  degree  was 
Maran-atha^  that  is,  the  Lord  cometh,  i  Coy.  1 6,  iigni- 
fying  that  the  Lord  was  coming  with  vengeance  againft 
fuch*,  thefe  were  totally  fecluded  from  the  people 
of  God,  which  is  called  a  cutting  off  from  the  people, 
and  a  blotting  or  razing  of  their  names  out  of  the 
book  of  life  j  anfwering  to  thofe  three  degrees,  the 
Greek Chruch  had  j  their  VTroTri-rjovTii.  2.A<poeiiJL'iVoi, 
and  3.  '7r(>9H.A(tiovn^.     So  the  Latiae  had  their"  Ahjlen- 
ti-,ExcommunicatJ^2ind  Anathema! a^;t\'iQ  reafon  why  God 

would 


^6  AVkwofthe  Seft,!, 

would  have  this  ftrift  difeiplint  ufed  hi  hfs  Church,  is 
Firft,  to  terrific  the  evil-doers.  Secondly,  to  prefervc 
the  found  fheep  from  being  infeded  by  the  fcabbed. 
ThirdIy,to  keep  up  the  reputation  of  hisChurch,which 
otherwiie  might  be  fcandalized  for  conniving  at  (in. 
\  Fourthiy,that  Gods  judgements  may  be  either  diverted 

or  prevented,  for  he  is  )uft,  and  will  not  wink  at  fin. 
Fifthly,  that  the  excommunicate  perfon  by  this  feverity 
may  be  brought  to  repentance  and  amendment  of 
life.  They  had  a  peculiar  way  in  ex  communicating 
the  Samaritans^  to  wit,  by  found  of  Trumpet,  and  fing- 
jngof  the  Le-u/tej,  who  firft  by  word  of  mouth  pro-: 
nounccd  a  curfe  againft  the  Samaritans^  and  thofe  that 
eat  or  converfed  with  them  j  fhewing  that  they  ftiall 
never  be  Profelytes  in  Ifraely  nor  have  any  part  in  the 
refiirredion  ofthejuft.  Then  they  wrote  this  curfe, 
and  caufed  it  to  be  read  and  pronounced  in  all  parts  of 
Ifrael. 

Q^HowdidGodinfiruti  thefevsfsofold? 
Jem^  horc  in-      ■^-  Sometimes  by  vifions  and  dreams,  fometimes  by 
ftruBed  by.  God  Secret  infpiration  -,  fometimes  by  a  voice  from  Heaven  5, 
<}fold.  fometimes  by/LIf  i^  and  T/^MWmim,  that  isjlight  and  per-f 

ffftion,  which  were  the  precious  ftones  on  the  bfefl-^ 
plate  of  the  high  pricft  *,  but  ordinarily  he  taught  them 
by  his  word,  dther  written  by  h's  holy  Fen-men,  or 
unwritten,  namely,  by  Tradition  ^  for  God  delivered 
his  will  this  way  to  Afo/ej,and  he  to  Joflduah^  who  im- 
parted this  to  tlie  Eiders,  and  they  to  the  Prophets, 
From  the  Prophets  the  great  Synagogue  received  thef^ 
Traditions,  till  at  laft  they  were  committed  to  writing^ 
for  the  benefit  of  thofe  Jews  which  dwelt  in  Judedy 
about  the  year  of  Chrift,25o.  This  was  called  the  Thai- 
mud  of  J^erufalem-,  but  $00.  years  after  Chrift,the  Jews; 
at  Babylon  made  a  more  exaft  colleftion,  and  this  they 
called  the  Thalmud  of  Babylon^  which  contains  all  theff 
Canon  and  civil  I.aws,and  this  is  with  them  of  no  lefle^ 
authority  then  the  Scripture.  They  have  befides  this 
their K^6&rf/tf, which  is  amyftical  kind  of  learning,con- 
fifting  moll  in  certain  letters  and  fyilables,out  of  which 
they  raife  many  myftical  whimleys.  The  ThdmudiftY 
expe<^  a  temporal  kingdom,  the  Kabbalifts  a  fpiritual-, 
who  alfo  hold  that  there  was  an  invifible  world  crea- 
ted 


Sed.r,         Religions  of  k  s  I  A.  $7 

ted  2600.  years  before  this,  becaufe  the  firfl  word  \\\ 
GenefisisBereflm}],  and  the  firft  letter  thereof  is  feerfe, 
which  ftands  in  thfir  Arithmerick  for  2000.  R.  Jona- 
than compiled  the  Tbatmud  ot"  Jeru^alm  j  the  other  of 
Babylon  was  made  up  by  R.A^'e  ^  which  is  divided  into 
fix  Parts,  iixty  Books,  and  five  hundred  thirty  and 
two  Chapters.  It's  thought  that  Ezjff-  delivered,  this 
Thalmud  to  Simon  the  High  Prieft,  ^nd  he  to  his  fuccef- 
fors,  till  at  laft  it  came  to  old  Simeon^  (who  took  up 
Chrift  in  his  arms)  and  from  him  to  his  Scholar  Ga^a- 
liel.  It's  moil  likely  that  Pythagoras  had  his  Kabbalifti- 
cal  Philofophy  from  the  ]ewifh  Rabbies  5  but  of  thefe 
palTages  fee  Galatinus  de  arcank^  Munfter^  Fagius^  D. 
Kimchu  and  the  Thalmud  it  felf. 
'  Q:,  What  maintenance  did  the  Jews  allow  their  Priefis 
and  Levites  ^ 

A.  Befides  certain  Cities  and  fhares  in  their  facrifices  j'^^^^  mainte- 
and  oblations,  they  allowed  them  the  firft  fruits  and  „^„^^qj,^/^^^^ 
tithes,  the  firft  fruits  of  the  threfhing  ftoore,  l^umb.  1 5.  ^^^^  ^^  ^j^^-^^. 
20.  comprehending  the  firft  fruits  in  the  fheaf,  ^^^^^^  pyiefis  and 
at  the  Pafleover  in  the  beginning  of  harveft  j  and  the  i^^^jf^s, 
firft  fruits  of  loaves  at  Pentercoft,  in  the  end  of  their 
harveft,befides  the  firft  of  their  dough,^^«;w.i  'y.2o.Neh, 
10.97.  Rom.  II.  10.  thefe  firft  fruits  were  called  heave 
or  wave-oiferings,  becaufe  they  were  fhaken  up  and 
down,  to  fhew  that  God  was  Lord  of  Heaven  and 
Earth  j  or  elfe  from  hand  to  hand  to  all  corners  of 
the  earth ,  to  fignifie  that  the  whole  earth  was  the 
Lords.     The  firftlings  of  man  and  beaft  God  challen- 
ged as  his  own,  Exod.  13.  becaufe  he  fpared  the  firft  \ 
born  of  the  Z/r<ie/irex,  when  he  fmote  thofe  of  E^y^^ 
The  firftlings  of  clean  beafts  were  facrificed,  the  fat 
whereof  was  burned,  but  the  fiefh  was  given  to  the 
Prieft.    But  the  firftlings  of  men  and  unclean  beafts 
were  redeemed  for  five  filver  (hekles  of  the  Sanduary, 
paid  to  the  Prieftsfor  each  of  them.  Numb.  18.  i  $,  1^. 
when  they  carried  up  the^r  firft  fruits  to  Jerufalem^thcy 
had  a  pipe  playing  before  them,  and  a  bull  with  gilded 
horns,  and  a  garland  of  Olive  branches  on  his  head. 
As  for  their  tithes,  the  hullandman  according  to  .9^^- 
li^ers  reckonings  out  of  6oqo.  bufhels in  one  year,  paid 
for  his  firft  and  fecoed  tithe  and  firft  fruits  n2i.  bufhels, 

which 


■V 


3§  A  new  of  the  Se^.i. 

which  is  above  a  (ixth  part  of  the  whofe,  bef^des  the 
tithe  of  their  cattel,an(l  fruit  of  their  trees  -,  and  fo  ftrid 
were  the  Pharifees  in  the  payment  of  their  tithes,  tha^c 
they  tithed  mint,  anife^  (fy  cummin,  Matth.  23.23.  out  of 
the  firft  tithe  payed  to  the  Levites^by  the  Hulbandraan, 
was  payed  a  tithe  to  the  Pried,  by  the  Levites.  The  fe- 
cond  tithe  was  payed  by  the  Hufbandman,  either  in 
kine  or  in  money,  ashepleafed.  This  tithe  was  not  fo 
great  as  the  firft  •,  for  if  he  paid  $90.  bufliels  for  his  firft 
tithe,  he  paid  but  531.  for  his  fecond  tithe:  but  this 
fecond  tithe  every  third  year  was  fpent  by  the  Huft/and- 
man  at  home  upon  the  poor,  and  not  in  Jerusalem  on 
the  Levites.This  year  was  called  the  year  of  tithes,De«. 
16.12.  and  though  at  this  day  the  Jews  have  no  lands, 
yet  they  pay  carefully  the  tenth  of  their  encr  eafe. 

Q_  What  Church  government  had  the  Jews  after  they 
were  carried  captive  into 'B^hyloTi.} 
Chmch govern'     ^'  They  had  no  fetled  government  in  Bahylon^tmg 
m:nt  inland  af-  ^^^"^  ^^  raifery  and  captivity  j  yet  they  had  fome  Elders 
tir  the^aptivi'^'^'^^^^^^^^^y  as  may  befeen  in  £^e^  8.  i.  After  the 
tyofBa-byion,    captivity,  they  reformed  all  things  according  to  King 
Davids  inftitution  j  but  the  number  of  fingers,  door- 
keepers, and  other  officers  came  far  fhort  of  the  former. 
This  government  continued  in  fome  meafure,  till  the 
time  of  Antiochm  Kpiphanes^  who  fold  the  Pontificate  to 
Ja\on  the  brother  oiOnias  the  High-Prieft  :  he  by  de- 
grees brought  in  the  Greek  governraeat,and  fo  did  tlie 
diird  brother  Mcnelam  '■,  at  laft  it  was  totally  fubverted 
in  the  eighth  year  of  Antiochu^^  and  again  reftored  by 
Mattathia^,  and  more  fully  by  fudas,  Jonathan  and  his 
brother  Simon-,  in  Jonathan  the  Priefthood  was  tranfla- 
ttd^  from  the  family  of  Tfadoc  to  the  pofterity  ofjoiarib, 
who  came  o^Elea^er-     And  the  government  held  out 
in  fome  fort  till  Herod  the  firft  oi^erthrew  it,  by  thruft- 
iiig  out  the  lawful  Priefts,  and  fubftituting  at  his  plea- 
fure  unworthy  men.  The  like  was  done  by  the  Roman 
Governors  ^  then  were  the  Levites  deprived  of  their 
tithes  by  the  chief  Priefts.  The  fingers  were  permitted 
by  Airippa  the  younger,  to  wear  a  linrien  garment  as- 
well  as  the  Priefts",  they  retained  then  fome  Priefts  and 
Levites;  they  had  alfo  Scribes  and  Lawyers,  who  ex  - 
cr^ifed  Ecclefiaftick  Jarifdi<Sion  with  the  Elders  of  the 
^,  people, 


Seft. i.         Eeligiom of  Asia.  ^g 

people.  They  had  alfo  Synagogues  of  their  prcfcflTon 
abroad  in  AlexavdrJa^CilkJa^^nd  other  places,  A^is  6.9. 
and  in  Judea  too,  whither  the  people  rret  to  pray,  and 
hear  the  Law  and  Prophets  read.  TheSyr  agcgues  had 
their  Rulers,  A^is  13.  1$.  who  did  interpret  the  Law  h 
they  Were  alfo  called  Prophets,  Scribes,  and  Lawyers  *> 
but  the  Governiment  of  the  Jewifh  Church  was  much 
peftered  by  the  Sarraritans,Efreans,Sadduces,  and  Tha- 
rifces:  Nazareans  who  re)e6ed  the  Books  of  i^o/e^  ? 
Hennerobaptifts,who  wafhed  theinfelves  dayly,  and  the 
Herodiam^  who  held  that  Hercd  was  Chrifi  •-,  the  EiTe- 
ans  contemned  marriage,and  thought  themfelves  holier 
then  other  men,  therefore  called  c(rtot ,  Saints,  they 
Would  have  had  all  things  equal.  The  Samaritans  re- 
je^edall  Scripture,  except  the  Pentafeucli,  and  v/ere 
the  fworn  enemies  of  the  ^ewi.  The  Pharifees  were  fo 
called  from  Separation,  for  they  feparated  themfelves 
from  other  men,  accounting  all  profane  but  themfelves. 
They  placed  all  Sandimony  in  outward  fhews.  The 
Sadduces,  fo  called  from  Juflice,  denied  providence, 
fubjeded  all  things  to  our  will,  denied  the  fouls  im- 
mortality, Angels,  and  the  Refurredion.  The  Scribes 
perverted  all  by  their  fophiflical  glolTcson  theLaw. 
Of  thefe  things,  fee  Sigonm^  Bertram^  Jofephu^^  and  ' 
others. 

Q:_  But  what  Church  government  have  the  Jercs  at  thU 
day  ^ 

A.  In  Kome^  Venice^  Worms^  Mentx,-^  Fran\ford  on  the  Jevps^ their     \ 
Mcen,  Frjdburg^  Awfierdam^znd  in  divers  places  of  Po-  Ckurch-go- 
land,  Bohema,  and  elfewhcrc  they  have  their  Syna-  vernment  at 
gogues,  where  they  ufe  to  pray  together,  and  to  hear  th'n  day. 
the, Law  read.    Before  they  come  thither,  they  wafh 
themfelves, and  fcrape  their  fhooes  with  an  iron  fafieii- 
ed  in  a  wall  before  the  Synagogue.     They  enter  with 
great  reverence,  bowing  themfelves  towards  the  Ark, 
where  their  Law  is  kept,  and  are  tied  to  a  fet  form  of 
prayer,  which  they  muft  read  in  their  books  3  they  that 
cannot  read  nmft  hearken  diligently,  and  fay  Amen, 
though  they  underftand  not  what  is  read  5  for  their  Li- 
turgy is  the  old  Hebrew,  which  they  generally  under- 
ftand not.     They  utter  divers  brief  benedictions,  and 
after  them  feme  fnort  pray cKj  andbecaufe  they  can- 
not 


go  A  View  of  the        ^     Seii-n 

not  facrifice,  being  banifhed  from  J^erufalem,  the  place 
appointed  for  facrifice,  therefore  in  (lead  thereof  they 
read  the  Law  concerning  facrifices  and  offerings*,  and  j 
.  fomeExpofitions  thereof  out  of  the  Thalmiid,  which  j 
they  underftand  not.     They  pray  in  particular  for  the  \ 
rebuildingof /erH/rf/em,and  their  return  thither,which  ; 
they  dayly  exped:,  for  which  they  exprefs  great  joy 
,    and  vociferation.    Then  they  read  a  long  prayer,  col- 
lefted  out  of  the  Pfabias,  with  fome  part  out  of  the  firll 
Book  of  the  Chronkles^ch.'^o.  Then  they  conchide  with 
fmging  thefe  words  of  Obadiah ^wtr.  17.  But  upon  mount 
S'ton  fljall  be  deliverance^  and  there Jhall  be  holinefs  5  and 
the  houfe  of  Jacob  fljallpffefs  their  poffeffims^SiC.  And  the 
houfe  of  "Ef^n  Jhall  be  ftubble^Scc.  And  Saviours flmll  come 
upon  mount  Sion  to  judge  the  mount  o/Efau,  and  the  King- 
domfl)ali  be  the  Lords-  Other  ^ongs  alfo  they  fing,much 
to  this  pUrpofej  and  when  they  fing  or  fay  thefe  words^ 
\^IIeark?n  0  Ifrael^the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Groijthey  turn 
their  heads  to  the  four  corners  of  the  world,intimating 
thereby  that  God  is  everywhere  King.    There  befome 
of  their  prayers  which  they  are  bound  to  fay  every  day 
twice,  ftanding  ftrair,  thinking  that  thereby  theyfliall 
iTierit.    But  when  they  utter  thefe  words  oflfa.  6.  3. 
\_Holy^Holy^  Holy  Lord  God  of  Sabbath^  the  Earth  is  full  of 
thy  glor^]  they  leap  three  times.  They  hold,  that  who- 
foever  doth  (peak  whileft  they  are  praying,  fhall  eat 
'  burning  coales  when  they  are  dead.    After  this,  they 

utter  an  execrable  prayer  agaiiift  all  Chriftians  and 
baptized  Jews.  Then  they  pray  for  peace,bowing  their 
head  to  the  left,  then  to  the  right  hand,  and  depart  out 
of  the  Synagogue  with  their  faces  ftil  to\yardsthe  Ark, 
like  crabs  going  backward.  They  life  alfo  to  go  (lowly 
out  ofthe  Synagogue,  left  by  making  hafte,  they  might 
feem  to  be  weary  of  praying.  When  they  mention  the 
adoration  which  is  given  to  Chrift  by  Chriftians,  they 
fpit  on  the  ground  in  detel^ation  thereof. 

Qi,  What  circumfiances  do  the  Jem  now  ohferve  in 

fema  their        ^.  xhey  pray  being  g'rt,  ftanding  upright,with  their 

manner    of     f^^^g  toward  fs^ufalem\  laying  their  hand  oti  their 

prayer.  heart,  and  bowing  their  head.    They  hold  it  a  great 

^  fm  in  praying  to  belch,  yawn  ,rpit,  or  break  wind,  be- 

cauf4 


Seft. i.  Religions  of  A  si  A.  5 1 

caufe  they  hold  the  Angels  to  be  there  prefent ,  bur  If 
any  be  neceiTitated  to  break  wind,  he  niuft  beg  pardon 
of  God,  who  hath  made  him  a  body  fo  full  of  holes 7 
he  that  prays  muft  make  no  interruption,though  a  Ser- 
pent fhould  bite  him,or  the  King  oilfraet  ff  eak  to  him. 
They  are  bouiid  to  utter  an  hundred  blefiings  every 
day.  In  praying  they  muft  not  touch  their  naked  fkin. 
They  hold  fncezing  in  prayers  to  be  a  good  fign,  but 
breaking  wind  to  be  ominous  *,  and  they  believe  that 
whofoever  faith  heartily  Amen  to  their  prayers,haOen- 
erh  their  Redemption. 

CL  W'^rff  »4"  the  time  and  order  of  then  Evenrng  grayer?  their  times  of 
A.  About  five  in  the  afternoon  the  DoOr-keeper  o( prayer. 
the  Synagogue  with  a  hammer  knocks  at  their  doors, 
warning  them  to  repair  to  Evening  prayer.  When  they 
are  come,  they  fit  down,  and  begin  their  fervice  with 
thefe  words  of  the  84.  Pfalm :  [_BleJfed  are  they  that  dwelt 
in  thy  houfe^  Then  the  Precentor,  having  faid  or  fung 
fome  Pfalms,  and  half  that  holy  prayer  called  Kaddefh^ 
the  whole  Synagogue  faith  eighteen  prayers,  according 
to  the  number  of  bones  in  a  mans  back-     And  rhea 
the  Precentor  comes  down  from  h-s  Pulpit,  and  falls 
upon  his  knees  before  the  Ark,  after  the  example  of 
Jopmah^  Jofh.  7. 6.  and  layeth  his  left  hand  under  his 
face,  betaufe  it  is  faid,  Cant.  2.  6,  His  left  hand  ii  under 
my  head.    This  the  people  do  likewife,  and  with  their 
faces  covered,  and  towards  the  ground,  they  fay  the 
fiKth  Pfalm.    Having  ended  their  Evening  prayer,  and 
pawfed  a  while,  they  begin  their  night  prayers,  which 
they  ihould  fay  after  fupper  5  but  becaufe  it  would  be 
inconvenient  to  return  late  to  the  Synagogue,  and  ma- 
ny rimes  they  are  drunk  after  fupper,  therefore  before 
they  depart  they  fay  fome  prayers  •-,  but  if  any  havea" 
quarrel  with  his  neighbour,  he  takes  the  Liturgy-book 
and  (huts  it,  clapping  his  hand  upon  it,  intimating 
hereby  that  he  would  pray  no  more,  till  his  neighbour 
were  reconciled  to  him. 

Q^  Why  do  the  Jews^  befide  the  Sabbath^  keep  holy  the 
Monday  and  Thurfday?  ^^^^  ^e^ir  the 

.  A  £:(^rrff  appointed  that  the  people  fticuld  ii3eet^^jj,j/j^ee 
three  times  in  the  week,  to  be  taught  the  Law,  becaufe  j:^,^  ^  rrefK 
in  the  Dcfart  of  Sur  the  people  wandered  three  days  '   ^ 
/  withou;^' 


g^  A  View  of  the  Sed-ii 

without  water,  that  is,  fay  they,  without  the  Law.  And 
becaufe  i^o/e;  went  up  the  mountain  thefecond  time 
to[  renew  the  Tables  of  the  Law,  and  to  pacific  God'i 
anger  for  the  peoples  worfliipping  the  Golden  Calf  oii 
Thurfday,  and  returned  thence  on  Monday,  therefore 
the  devoted  Jews  u(e  tofaft  thefe  two  days,  as  the 
Pharifee  did  in  the  Gofpel . 

CL  What  Ceremonks  obferve  tJky  about  the  Book,  of 
the  Lave  ? 
^   .  ^.  In  every  Synagogue  the  Book  of  the  Law  is  kept 

Their  ceremo-  within  a  Cheft^this  Book  is  the  Pentateuch,  written 
mes  about  the  on  parchment  in  great  Clurafters,  and  carried  to  and 
boofi,  oj  the  |-^Q  Q^  ^^Q  {laves,  faflened  at  each  end  of  the  parch- 
^'^'  ment.    Before  the  door  of  the  Ark  or  Cheft,  hangs  d 

piece  of  Tapellry,  on  which  divers  birds  are  figured^ 
bccaufe  birds  were  piftured  upon  the  Ark  of  the  Cove- 
nant.  This  Book  is  wrapt  in  Liftiien,  which  is  covered 
with  Silk,  Velver,  or  TifTue.  The  office  of  carrying  the 
Law,  is  fold  to  him  that  gives  moft,  and  thehioneyis 
beftowed  on  thfe  poor.     The  two  ftaves  are  called  the 
trees  of  Life.     When  the  Precentor  brings  the  Book 
out  of  the  Ark  into  the  Pulpit,  theri  they  all  fing  thefe 
words,  Nuwb.  1 0.3 5,  Let  G od  arifi;^  and  let  hii  enemies  be 
fcattered^fyc  After  fome  Anthymns  are  fung,one  comes 
between  the  Chafan  or  Chiefe  Singer ,   and  him  who 
bought  the  Office  of  carrying  the  Lavi^,  and  kiffes  (not 
'  the  parchment,  for  that  were  too  great  prefumption) 
but  the  cloaths  in  which  it  is  wrapped;  thenWitha 
loud  voice  he  blefieth  God,  who  hath  chofen  them  be- 
fore all  others,  and  given  them  a  Law.   Then  the  chief 
Singer  reads  a  Chapter,  and  the  Bcok  is  kiffed  again, 
with  blelling  of  God  for  giving  the  true  Law.   Then  it 
is  elevated  on  high,  the  whole  Congregation  fhouting, 
Thi^  U  the  Law  that  Mofesgave  to  Tfraet. Tht  Women  iir 
the  mean  time  being  in  a  difiind  Synagogue  by  them- 
felves,  are  not  permitted  to  kiiTe  the  Book,  nor  to  be 
there  wth  the  men,  to  fhew  what  modefty  ought  to 
be  there;  but  if  he  who  carrieth  the  Book,  fhouldby 
chance  (lumble  with  it,  a  long  fafi  muH:  be  enjoyncd  5 
that  fall  being  held  ominous,  and  a  prefage  of  great  ca- 
lamities.    When  the  Book  is  wrapped  up  again  ^ithiii 
all  its  coverings,  young  and  old  kifs  it,  touching  it  only 

with 


Sed.  T.        Religiom  of  Asia.  55 

With  their  two  fingers ;  ind  whileft  ic  is  carried  back 
to  the  Ark,  they  all  fmg  again,  Ketm'n  Lord  to  the  many 
ihoufandsoflfrne^'^umb.^0,'^6.  So  prayers  being  end- 
ed, as  they  are  going  out  of  the  Synagogue,  they  fay. 
The  Lord  preferve  my  going  out^  and  comm'wg  in^  from 
henceforthandforever^Vhl.  $.9- 

Q.  V/hat  is  their  manner  ofobferving  the  Sabbath  at 
thisday  ^ 

A.  BecaufeiTfo/ej  commanded  rhelfraelites  to  gather  j-^^^^^  mdnne" 
as  much  Manna  on  the  fixth  day  as  might  lerve  them  ^r  Q^r^yr^--^  ^ 
alfo  the  feventh ',  therefore  all  that  they  eat  and  drink  .L  JJhhlti 
on  the  Sabbath,is  prepared  and  drelTed  on  the  Friday  \      ^^^^"^'^'^ 
^nd  if  the  fervants  work  be  more  then  they  can  perforrri 
before  the  Sabblth ,  thfeir  Mailers  ,  be  they  never  fo 
great  and  rich,muft  help  them,  that  the  Sabbath  be  not 
broken  h  yet  they  have  three  Feafts  that  day  ,  one  in 
the  Evening  when  they  begin  their  Reft,  the  fecond  an 
Noon,  and  the  third  in  the  Evening  when  they  con- 
clude their  Sabbath.    All  that  day  their  TabFes  remain 
covered  5  If  they  do  not  wafh  their  heads,  hands  and 
feet  5  If  they  pair  not  their  nailes,  beginning  at  the 
fourth  fiKi ger  on  the  left  hand,  which  pairings  muft  hot 
fee  trod  upon,  but  either  burned  or  buried  j  if  they 
change  not  their  cloaths ',  if  the  men  tut  not  their 
beards,  and  the  wonten  if  they  combe  not  their  heads  \ 
if  they  fharp  not  their  knives,  and  make  every  thing 
clean  in  their  houfes  on  the  Friday,  they  cfteem  the 
negleft  of  any  ot  thefe  tircumftanccs   a  violation  of 
tlieir  Sabbath.    Before  the  Sun  go  down,  the  womeii 
kindle  their  Sabbatarian  lights.  Which  is  an  ancient 
cultome,  as  may  be  feen  in  Ferjm^  Satyr.  5 . 
Herodis  venere  diefy  un^dquefeneftra 
Vepofitdipniuewnehilafnvomuere  lucerfidi 
E-Kcept  we  undetftand  here  by  Herod's  days ,  Nerod's 
birth  day,  which  was  carefully  obferved  by  the  Here- 
d'ianScd*     Now  the  reafon  v^'hy  the  women  kindle 
the  lights,  is  becapfe  the  firft  woman  extinguilhed  the 
Sight  and  glory  of  mah  by  her  difobedience.     They  al* 
fo  ufe  to  haften  their  Sabbath,  and  to  enlarge  it,  by  ad- 
ding a  part  of  the  work  day,  that  the  fouls  in  Purgatory 
may  have  the  more  liberty  and  refrefhing ,  who  all 
that  tiine  cook  and  refrefh  themfelves  m  water,  fot 

D  which 


34 


^  View  of  the  Seft.t 


which  caufe  the  Jews  are  forbid  by  the  -Rabbins  to 
draw  all  the  water  out  of  any  place,  but  to  leave  feme 
for  refrigeration  of  thefe  fcorched  fouls.    They  beleeve 
that  a  good  and  evil  Angel  ftand  before  their  Syna- 
gogues, obferving  who  pray  and  hear  moft  diligentlyo 
Thefc  Angels  wait  upon  fuch  to  their  houfes,  where 
finding  all  clean  and  neat,  they  depart  )oyfully,though 
the  evil  Angel  be  not  concerned,  but  is  forced  to  (hew 
afeeming  content.    They  do  not  put  out  their  lights 
all  that  day,  nor  muft  they  fnuff  them,  left  they  fliould 
thereby  break  their  Sabbath,  nor  muft  they  that  day 
catch  a  Flea,  or  kill  a  Loufe.    If  a  Jew  in  his  journey 
be  overtaken  by  the  Sabbath,  he  muft  ftay,  though  in 
the  midft  of  a  Field  or  Wood,  though  in  danger  of 
theeves,  ftorms,  or  hunger,  he  muft  not  budge.    They 
beeln  their  feafting  on  the  Sabbath  with  confecrated 
V/me,and  two  loaves  of  Bread,  in  memory  of  the  dou- 
ble portion  of  Manna  they  gathered  for  the  5abbath  i 
which  day  they  think  is  not  fufficiently  obferved,  ex- 
cept they  eat  and  drink  largely  in  the  day  time,and  kifs 
their  wives  often  in  the  night.    In  their  Synagogues 
they  have  read  to  them  feven  of  their  Chapters  by  fe- 
ven  feveral  men,  who  come  in  at  one  door,  and  go  out 
at  another.    Thefe  Led:ures  are  out  of  Mofes  and  the 
Prophets,  ^(J?.  13.27.  &  1 5.21.  they  pray  for  the  fouls  of 
thofe  who  have  violated  the  Sabbath,  who  being  in 
Hell,  have  fo  mucli  eafe  by  their  prayers^as  to  turn  from 
one  fide  to  the  other.    But  their  fervice  lafteth  not  a 
bove  the  fixth  hour,  which  k  our  noon  ',  for  by  their 
Law  they  muft  neither  pray  nor  faft  beyond  this  hour. 
If  any  dream  of  fuch  things  as  they  count  ominous,fuch 
as  the  burning  of  the  Law,  the  falling  of  their  houfes, 
or  teeth,  they  muft  faft  till  the  evening,  and  fo  they 
muft  faft  the  next  day^  as  a  punifhment  forfafting  on 
the  Sabbath.    After  dinner  the  moft  of  their  difcourfe 
is  about  their  ufe-money,  and  other  worldly  bufinelTe. 
In  the  evening  they  repair  to  their  Synagogues  againe, 
and  thence  to  their  third  feaft.     They  conclude  their 
Sabbath  with  finging,  or  caterWaling  rather,  which 
they  continue  as-long  as  they  can,for  eafe  of  the  defund 
fouls :  And  withal  they  pray  that  Elias  would  haften 
his  eomniipg,  even  the  next  Sabbatb  if  he  pleafe,  that 

h€ 


Seft.  I*         Religions  of  A  si  A .  g  5 

he  might  give  them  notice  of  the  Meflias  his  ccmming. 
Then  the  richer  fore  lighting  a  torch,raking  afiiver  box 
foil  of  fpices  with  one  hand,  and  a  eup  of  V/ine  in  the 
other,  they  fay  certain  bleflings  to  God  for  the  bene- 
fits of  Light,  Wine,  Spices,  and  the  5abbath,  and  with 
ibme  ridiculous  ceremonies  they  end  the  Sabbath,  and 
begin  their  week.   Some  wafh  their  eyes  and  face  with 
that  confecrated  wine,  counting  it  medicinable :  others 
fprinkle  it   about  their  houfes  againft  all   Charms,     ^ 
and  Witchcraft,    They  fmell  to  the  fpices,  that  they 
may  not  faint  wheh  one  of  their  foules  departech, 
which  it  doth  at  the  end  of  every  Sabbath,  and  retur- 
neth  at  the  beginning  of  the  fame,  fo  that  every  Sab- 
bath day  they  have  two  fouls  ;  befides  they  think  that 
Hell  fire  ftinks  in  the  week  days,  but  not  in  the  Sab- 
bath j  therefore  they  fmell  to  the  fpices  when  the  Sab- 
bath is  ended.    They  pour  out  fome  of  their  confecra- 
ted wine  on  the  ground,  to  refrefh  Core  and  his  com- 
plices, who  live  yet  under  the  ground  in  fire.    On  the 
Sabbath  they  will  not  light  their  Candles,  make  their 
[fires,  milk  their  Cows,  fnuff  their  Candies,  drefte  their 
[Meat  themfelves,  but.  have  Chriftians  to  do  fuch  trivial 
things,  and  then  they  brag  that  they  be  the  Lords  of 
the  world,  and  the  Ghriftian{<  be  their  fervaiits. 

Q-_  Hqvp  do  the  modern  Jews  keep  their  Pajjeover  5* 

A.  The  richer  fort  fpend  thirty  days  in  preparation^  Modern  Je'ws 
and  buying  of  the  pureft  wheat  for  their  unleavened  hor>Q  they  i^eep 
bread,  with  wliich  alfo  theyfiirnlfh  thcpGOieTfoLt^thehPaffovet^ 
who  cannot  buy.  Their  firft  born  onely  fait  the  Eve 
jcfore.  The  Sabbath  which  immediately  precedeth 
thePafleover,  is  very  holy  among  them.  In  this  they 
have  long  Sermons,  concerning  the  PafTeover,  and  ufe 
thereof  i  this  they  call  the  great  Sabbath.  They  are 
vexy  curious  in  cleanling  their  houfes,.  and  wafhing 
rheir  utenfiis  three  dayes  before  Eafter ,  being  more 
cajrefull  with  the  Pharifees  to  wafh  the  outfide  of  the 
platter,  then  to  purge  out  the  rapine  and  intemperance 
hac  is  within.  The  night  before  the  PaiTeover  they 
:akc  great  pains  tofinde  out  all  the  Leavened  bread 
hat  isin  their  houfes.  .  They  fearch  and  fweep  every 
:orner  and  Moufc-hole  for  crums  with  wax  candles  $ 
f  they  finde  none,  they  purpofely  fling  down  fomc,  . 

D  2  "  taa? 


^  View  of  the  Seft.ii 

that  they  might  not  feem  to  have  prayed  and  laboured 
in  vain  j  All  the  crums  they  find,  they  lay  Op  carefully 
againft  the  next  day,  and  burn  them.    They  are  very 
curious  about  the  grinding,  krieading,  and  baking  of 
the  unleavened  bread  •■,  the  corn  muft  be  ground  three 
dayes  before  it  be  baked.    The  Mill-ftone  muft  be 
eleanfed  from  all  former  Meal,  and  fo  muft  the  C heft 
that  holds  it.   The  water  that  is  ufed,  muft  be  brought 
in  confeerated  veflels,about  the  going  down  of  the  Sun, 
covered.    The  Mafter  of  the  Family  muft  dravsrthe 
water  himfelf.     The  form  of  their  unleavened  cake  is 
round,  and  full  of  holes  to  let  rn  aire,  leaft  it  fhould 
fwell.    No  other  ingredient  is  permitted  in  the  flower," 
hilt  water j  About  ten  or  eleven  they  dke,biit  foberly, 
that  they  may  with  the  better  appetite  eat  th6if  itnle^^ 
vened  bread  in  the  Evening.    But  firft  they  repair  to 
their  Synagogues,where  they  iing  and  pray  j  onely  the 
women  ftay  at  home  to  cover  the  tables,  to  hang  the 
walls  with  tapeftry,  and  to  expofe  their  cupbords  of 
Plate,  and  other  riche-  to  be  feen,  to  put  them  in  mind 
of  that  wealth  which  was  in  the  Temple  when  it  was 
robbed  and  demolifhed.     Each  Mafter  of  the  Family,if 
he  be  rich,  hath  his  chair  of  ftate,  wherein  he  fits  like 
a  Prince,  to  fhew  that  they  were  now  redeemed  from 
the  bondage  of  Egypt.    The  poorer  fort  fit  majeftically 
alfo  in  their  feats. 

QWbat  k  the  manner  df  eating  the  Pafchal  Lamb  at  horned 
^  ^  A.  When  it  begins  to  grow  dark,  they  run  home 

imr  mmner  ^^q^^}^^^  Synagogue*,  a  platter  is  uncovered,  wherein 
%  ^/^u^fr  u  are  three  Cakes,  the  uppermoft  reprefenting  the  High 
FaitmLamo.^^-^^^^  the  middle  theUvite,  and  the  lowermoft  the 
people  of  J/rrfe/'jin  another  difh  is  a  roafted  leg  of  Lamb 
or  Kid,  with  an  hard  egge  •,  there  is  alfo  a  difh  of  Pap 
or  thick  ftuff,  made  of  divers  fruits  with  wine  fpiced, 
and  chiefly  Cinnamon,  reprefenting  the  ftraw  and 
brick  of  Egypt ;  in  another  platter  there  are  Lettice, 
Parfley^  Ivy,Raddifh,and  fuch  like  herbs,  with  another 
difli  of  vinegar,to  reprefent  the  fowre  herbs  eaten  here- 
tofore with  the  Lamb.  Every  one  hath  his  draught  of : 
wine.  The  middle  cake  is  broken  into  two  pieces  o  the 
one  whereof  the  Mafter  hides  in  a  Napkin,to  fhew  how  i 
the  l/r^?//r^;  fie4  with  their  dovgh  wnleavefled  out  oi 


Seft. f .        Retigtotis  of  Asia.  57 

Egypt.  Then  laying  hold  on  the  other  peece  of  Cake^ 
they  fing,  Such  was  the  bread  ef  afflUHon  our  Fathers  eat 
in  Egypt.  Here  we  are  now^  the  next  year  weJJjaU  be  in 
Canaan.  The  placter  with  the  Cakes  is  carried  from  the 
Table  to  the  Children,  that  they  might  demand  what 
chat  iSjas  we  read  Exod.  12.  25,  27.  When  the  Cakes 
are  fet  down  again,thcy  fiug  a  fong  of  their  deliverance  j 
and  drink  another  glafle  of  Wiae,  leaning  like  Princes 
in  their  chairs.  Then  fome  of  the  Cakes  are  eaten 
with  thankfgiving,and  fome  of  the  Herbs  dipped  in  the 
Pap.  And  at  laS  the  third  Cake  is  broken ,  and  fome 
more  of  the  herbs  are  eaten- 

Q^By  thejepajfages  itfeems  that  the  J^ews  do  not  obferve 
the  Pajjeovery  as  they  were  commanded  by  Mofes. 

A  Irs  true*,  for  the  moft  of  their  modern  Ceremo-27j2ir-W5^''^''« 
nies  are  Rabbinical  rather  then  Mofaical.    They  fay  ceremonies  are 
:hac  now  they  are  not  tied  co  the  Rites  o^Mofes^  be-  ji^bbinicaU 
:aufe  they  are  not  in  their  own  Land,  but  live  amongft 
profane  Gentiles;  for  fo  they  call  Chriflians.     But  in- 
ieed,  the  true  caufe  why  they  keep  not  the  old  PalTeo- 
?er,  is,  becaufe  Chrift  our  true  PalTeover  is  facrificed 
or  us,  who  hath  put  an  «nd  to  all  the  old  Ceremonies  y 
md  it  is  obfervable  that  thofe  Jews  who  now  live  ia 
']anaan^  even  in  Jerufalem^  do  ufe  altogether  the  fame 
labbinical  Rites,  and  do  not  facriiice  at  all ,  feeing 
thrift  the  Lamb  of  God,  who  taketh  away  the  fins  o£ 
i  he  world ,  is  the  only  perfeft  and  fatisfaftory  facri- 
ke. 

Q:_  What  may  we  obferve  concerning  the  Jem  at  thk 
ftay^ 

A.  That  they  are  a  blind,  hard-hearted,  ftiff-neckcd  Obfer'^ations 
people,  who,  astheApoftle  faith,  have  always refi-  concernivg  the 
led  the  Holy  Ghofl,  and  are  given  up  to  a  reprobate  Jews  at  this 
enfe ;  they  will  not;  yet  part  with  the  vaile  of  Mi[es  day. 
ivhich  is  over  their  eyes-,    who  after  fo  many  miracles 
vrought  by  Chrift  and  his  Apoftles,  after  the  accom- 
tlifhing  of  all  prophefies  and  types  in  him,after  the  fini- 
hingofthe  time  prefcribed  by  D4nz>/,of  feventy  weeks, 
fter  fifteen  hundred  years  expedatian  of  a  Meiliah, 
nee  the  end  of  thofe  feventy  weeks ,  after  fo  many 
liamities  which  they  have  fuffered  for  their  obllinacy 
ad  blafphemics  ^gainfk  the  Son  of  God  *,  after  fo  many 

D  g  delu- 


g3  AVieiPofthe  Sea.ij 

delufions  by  Ben  Coxhcth^  ^avid^Mofes^  and  other  falfe 
prophets^whogavethemfelves  out  to  be  the  Mefliah,af-. 
ter  fo  many  teftimonies  &  confelfioni  of  their  own  wri- 
ters that  Chrift  Jefus  was  the  true  Me(riah,yet  they  will 
not  acknowledge  it,  but  continue  ftiil  in  theirohftinacy 
and  cruelty  againft  Chrift  and  his  members  j  they  brag 
themfelves  to  be  the  feed  o^Abraham^and  glory  in  their 
fcal  of  circumcifion  given  to  him  ^  hut  if  they  were  of 
Abraham^  they  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham  *,  they 
would  believe  with  Abraham^  who  faw  the  day  of 
Chrift  and  rejoyced  ,  they  can  claim  no  fhare  in  the 
covenant  made  with  Abraham^  becaufe  they  deny  and 
perfecute  him  who  is  the  foundation  of  the  Covenant ; 
they  condemn  Chriftians  for  making  and  honouring  of 
the  image  of  Chrift  and  of  his  Saints  j  which  is  not  fo 
much  out  of  zeal  againft  images,  for  they  allow  the 
images  of  the  Cherubins  which  were  in  the  Tabernacle 
and  Temple,  but  rather  out  of  fpight  againft  Chrift  and 
his  Saints.  They  count  it  idolatry  to  honour  Chrift 
in  his  pidure  or  image,  and  yet  they  confider  not  that 
themfelves  are  the  greateft  Idolaters  in  the  world,  in 
worfliipping  God  according  to  their  own  fanfic,  and. 
not  accordirig  to  his  word,  which  teacheth  us  that  he 
is  to  be  worfliipped  in  the  unity  of  Eflence^and  Trinity 
of  perfons,which  they  deny ;  thus  they  worihip  though 
not  images,  yet  their  own  imaginations ;  how  often 
have  their  Progenitors  attempted  to  reeftablifh  their 
antient  government,  but  ftill  in  vain,  and  to  their  own 
deftrudion  ?  witneffe  what  they  futfered  und^r  Vefpa- 
jlan  and  Titm^  what  under  J^ulian^whtu  by  his  permif- 
fion  they  began  to  rebuild  their  Temple  ^  what  under 
Jiadnan  when  they  rebelled,  and  attempted  to  fet  up 
their  earthly  Monarchy;what  under  Trajan  and  Mar  cm 
Antomnm  ,  what  under  King  F/;i/i|)  called  Longm  io 
France^  when  they  poyfoned  the  Wells  *,  what  fhall  I 
fpeak  of  their  barbarous  cruelcies,and  inhumane  favagc- 
neffe  under  Andrew  their  Capcain,in  the  timeofTr^jrffl, 
when  they  murthered  many  thoufands  of  people,  eat- 
ing their  tlefh,  wearing  thejr  fkins,  and  girding  them- 
felves with  their  guts  yet  bleeding  ?  of  thefe  paffages  w© 
giay  read  in  SoTiomen^Dh^MarceUinHSt  PaulHi^  ^milm.y 
the  French  Hiftorian,an<i  others  ?  as  chey  have  ftill  been 


Seft.i.        Rehgiom  <?/  A  s  i  A.  59 

the  greateft  enemies  that  ever  Chriftianity  had,  fo  doe 
they  continue  their  hatred  againft  us  at  this  day  •■,  but 
being  kept  under  they  dare  not  do  the  mifchiefe  they 
would  j  yet  they  curfe  us  flill,  and  hold  that  the  beil 
of  Chriftians  is  no  better  then  the  Serpent,  whofehead 
deferved  to  be  trod  upon.     They  think  they  do  God 
good  fervice  ifthey  can  cheat  a  Chriftian*,  and  they 
make  no  confcience  to  forfwear  themfelves,  when  they 
take  an  oath  upon  any  of  our  Bibles,  thinking  they  are 
bound  to  keep  no  oath  but  what  they  take  upon  their 
ownXbrrf/jor  book  of  the  Law  which  is  read  in  their 
Synagogues.    Neicher  will  they  fwear  willingly,  but 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  j   counting  all  other  languges 
profane,   efpeciaily  the  Latine  which  they  hate  ,  be- 
caufe  the  Romans  and  Latine  Church  have  been  their 
greatefl  fubducrs  and  conqnerers.    They  call  us  Gen- 
tiles, Edomices,  and  Divels,and  Anathematife  us  daily. 
They  will  not  call  Mctry  the  Mother  of  Chrifl,  but  in 
derifion,  tiK  mother  of  him  that  was  hanged.    They  are 
inercilefs  Extortioners,  and  cunning  in  the  Art  of  poy- 
foning.     Their  Religion  conlifleth  n^oft  in  needlefle 
and  ridiculous  ceremonies,  in  Rabbinical  fables,  Ca- 
baliftical  whimfies,   Thalmudical  Tradicions,    large 
Fringes,and  Phyladeries,and  in  a  meer  outfide^where- 
as  mercy  and  juftice,  and  weighty  things  of  .the  Law 
are  neglefted  and  flighted. 

Q:^  May  Chriftian  Princes^mth  afafe  confcience  permit 
Jevoi  to  live  within  their  Territores  .^  fe^s-,  whethet 

"  A,  Yes  j  conditionally  that  they  communicate  not  ^^  be  permitted 
in  Religion,  nor  marry  together,  nor  be  too  familiar  ^  j^, /^^^  among 
and  that  thefe  ]ews  be  obedient  to  the  civil  power,  chrifiians. 
quiet,  modeft,  diftinguifhed  by  fome  outward  badge, 
and  not  to  be  admitted  to  any  publick  office  or  charge , 
for  they  have  been  tolerated  both  by  the  Civil  and 
Canon  Law.2.The  Jews  in  the  old  Teftament  had  leave 
to  commerce  with  the  Gentiles,  g.  We  ought  to  per-  j 

mit  them,  upon  hope  we  may  convert  fome  of  them  to 
the  knowledge  and  loveof  Chrift.  4.  We  ought  by  all 
means  to  commiferate  their  condition,  becaufe  to  then 
pertaineth  the  adoption,and  the  glory ^and  the  covenants^(l3t 
the  giving  of  the  Law^and  the  fervice  qfOod^and  the  pro- 
mifesywhofe  an  thi  fatkrs^^jid  ^fwhm  as  cQncerningthe 

04  M 


AVkwofthe  Seft.i. 

fiejh  Chrift  cameficc.Rom.g.  4^5.  yve  muft  confider,  t^tf  £ 
ty  their  fall  falvation  if  come  to  the  Gentiles  j  and  if  the 
fall  of  them  be  the  riches  of  the  worlds  and  the  iimimflnng 
ej  them  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles^  hom?  much  more  their 
fulnefs  P  Rom.  11.  12.  let  us  not  thei[i  infult  over  their 
miferies,  nor  boafi  againfi  the  branches  v  for  we  are  but 
wild  Olives graffed  upon  theW',  and  ifGodjfparednotthe 
natural  branches^  take  heed  leaft  he  alfofpare  not  thee^ 
Rom.  1 1 .  For  blindnefs  ii  happened  but  in  part  upon  Ifrael,' 
untill  thefulnefs  of  the  Gentiles  do  come  /n,Rom.  11.  And 
then  alllfrael  fhailbe  faved'')  that  is^moft  of  them  accor- 
ding to  the  Scripture  phrafej  For  the  Angel  tels  Daniel^ 
that  every  one  of  his  people  Jh  all  be  deliver  ed^whofe  names 
jhall  be  found  in  the  bool^^  Dau.i  2.1 .  fo  then  all  the  Jews 
before  the  iaft  judg,einent'lhall  be  faved,  and  ftiall  ac- 
knowledge Chrift  the  true  Meffiah  j  yet  hot  all  without 
exception  j  but  all  whofe  names  are  written  in  the 
book  of  life:  this  reftri^ion  fiieweth,  that  fome  will 
jiot  be  favedi  5 .  By  fuffering  the  jews  to  live  amongft 
us,  we  fhall  be  the  more  induced  to  acknowledge  the 
goodnefs  of  God  towards  us  (aerjciles,in  receiving  us  to 
mercy,  when  he  caftoffhis  own  people.  By  thisalfo 
we  are  taught  to  fear  and  tremble  at  God's )  udgments  5 
iecaufe  for  unbelief  they  rvere  broken  off  ^  vpe  Jiand  by 
faith  ■-,  lettfs  not  be  tDo  high-minded  but  fear  j  for  if  we 
continue  not  in  his  goodnefs^  we  {ball  alfo  be  cut  off^  Rom,. 
II.  Laftly,  from  the  jews  we  have  our  Scriptures  j 
they  can  be  our  witneltes  to  the  Gentiles,  that  our  Scri- 
ptures are  not  devifed  and  compiled  by  us,  but  by  our 
enemies  ^  out  of  which  Scripture ,  even  to  the  great 
grief  of  the  Jews,  we  can  clearly  prove  that  Ghrift  is  the 
true  MeOiah ;  therefore  it  is  convenient  that  wc  permii: 
them  to  live  amongft  us. 

Q^  May  Chrifiiun  Princes  permit  the  Jews  to  exercifs 
their  own  Religion  ^ 
un  h  9  n  '^'  They  may,  if  fo  be  they  difhonour  not  Chrift, 
^  "^^^  nor  traduce  or  moleft  his  Church^:  For  they  were  bet- 
permjted  a-  ^^^  exercife  their  Religion,  then  turn  Atheifts  j  princi- 
morigjt  ChTJjU-  p^jjy  ^^gjjjg  j.j^^y  worftiip  the  fame  God  with  us,though 
am  to  exeraje  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  fame  manner,  and  read  the  fame  Scriptures 
their  own  RC'  though  not  in  the  fame  fenfe.  For  this  caufe  the  Pri- 
f?^^"^'  nutive  Churchy  and  the  Imperial  Laws  fuffered  them  -, 


Sed.I.  Religions  of  As  I  A.  ^1 

and  Chrift  himfelf  permitted  their  Doftors  to  fit  in  the 
chair  ofMofes^  and  to  teach  his  Doftrine,  and  coun- 
felled  the  people  to  obey  the  fame-,  befides,  by  permit- 
ting the  Jews  to  ufe  their  Religion  without  moleftati-- 
on,  by  ufmg  them  courteoufly,  they  may  be  the  fooner 
enduced  to  embrace  Chrift  *,  and  indeed  our  cruelties 
againll  them,  and  the  wickedneffe  of  our  lives  have 
been,  and  are  ftill  great  obftacles  to  their  converiion. 
But  Chrillian  Princes  muft  be  careful  that  rhey  be  not 
fuffered  to  blafpheme  Chrift,  or  abufe  his  Church :  for 
they  are  keepers  of  both  Tables,  and  they  do  not  car- 
ry the  fword  in  vain ;  they  fnould  alfo  ufe  all  the 
gentle  means  they  can,  to  bring  them  to  the  knowledge 
and  love  of  Chrift,  by  inliruding  them  in  the  grounds 
of  Chriftian  Religion  ■-,  hut  violence  muft  be  avoided; 
for  faith  cometh  by  perfwafion,  not  by  compuliion  y 
neither  muft  their  Infants  be  forcibly  baptized  againll 
their  Parents  confent,  but  when  they  c^me  to  years  of 
difcretion  they  fhould  caufe  them  to  be  inftruded  in 
the  principles  of  Chriftianity  5  nor  muft  their  Parents 
be  fuffered  to  hinder  them  *,  but  whilft  they  are  Infants, 
they  muft  not  be  baptized  againft  their  Parents  will, 
becaufe  that  were  to  take  away  their  right  of  paternity, 
which  Parents  hgve  over  their  Children,  both  by  the 
J^awsof  God,  of  Nature,  and  of  Nations',  befides,  the 
Children  of  Jews,  who  are  enemies  of  Chrift,  cannot 
be  comprehended  within  the  Covenant,  and  therefore 
are  not  capable  of  the  fign  of  the  Covenant,  till  they  be 
of  years  *,  and  if  then  they  embrace  Chrift,  they  are 
included  in  the  Covenant,  and  fo  made  capable  of  the 
feal  thereof.  Befidcs,  the  forced  baptifme'of  Jewifh 
Children,  would  be  a  great  fcandal  to  Chriftian  Religi- 
on, which  woHld  be  traduced  as  a  violent  way  to  force 
Infants  to  receive  that  of  which  they  had  no  knowledge 
nor  could  give  their  confent  to  s  and  fo  thefe  Children, 
when  they  come  to  yeajs  of  difcretion,  might  juftly  re- 
pudiate that  Religion ,  which  was  forced  on  them, 
when  they  had  neither  ki^owledge  of  it,  nor  gave  con- 
fent to  it.  ;  Wherein  Chrl' 
Q:_In  what  things  mufi  not  Chriftians  communicate  with  ajans  are  not 

J"^^  1-.  rt  to  co?r,mmicat€ 

A,  They  muft  not  ear,  nor  drink,  nor  bathe,  nor  co?  ^ijjf,  y^^^, 

habit 


^2  Ayiewofthe  Seft^i, 

hiVtt  together,  nor  entertain  friendfhlpand  familiarity^ 
leaft  by  thefe  means  Chriftians  fhould  be  infefted  with  . 
their  errors  add  fupsrftition,  or  lead  they  fhould  feem 
to  countenance  their  wicked  opinions.  2.  Chriftians 
(  fnuft  not  ferve  Jews  in  any  kind  of  fervice*,  for  then 
they  will  br^g  that  they  are  the  Lords  of  the  world.and 
Chriftians  their  flaves :  befides,  it  is  unfeemly  that  the 
children  of  the  free  born  (for  fo  we  are,  being  made 
^ee  by  Ghrift  j  ftiould  ferve  the  fons  of  the  bond  wo- 
man j  for  they  are  true  Ifraelites,and  the  fons  oiAhra- 
haniy  who  have  the  faith  and  do  the  works  of  Abraham: 
who  are  Ifraelites  not  after  the  fiefh,but  after  the  fpirit. 
^.Chriftians  maft  not  employ  Jews  for  tlieir  Phyfitians*, 
for  this  were  to  engage  them:  befides,  we  know  out  of 
Hiftoriej  how  dangerous  fuch  Phyfitians  have  proved 
to  Chriftians,  who  by  reafon  of  their  inveterate  ma- 
lice, make  no  confcicnce  to  poyfon  them,  bit  rather 
think  they  are  bound  to  do  fo.  4.  Chriftians  muft  take 
heed  how  they  traffick  with  Jews,  leaft  they  be  cheat- 
ed by  them,  or  leaft  they  partake  of  the  fins  and  fu- 
perftitlon  of  the  Jews,  by  felling  them  fuch  wares  as 
they  know  they  will  abufe  to  their  fuperftitious  wor- 
Ihip.  $.Let  not  Chriftians  borrow  money  of  Jews,  ex- 
cept they  mean  to  be  undone  by  them  j  for  they  have 
ever  been,  and  are  to  this  day,  unconfcionable  Extor- 
tioners. 6.  Chriftians  ought  not  to  read  their  blafphe- 
mous  books,  bat  to  fupprelfe  and  burn  them  3  for  by 
them  our  blefted  Saviour  in  his  perfon,offices,preaching, 
and  miracles,  is  highly  difhonoured,  and  his  Church 
traduced :  therefore  Pope  Gregory  the  ninth,  about  the 
year  of  Chrlft  1 2^0,  ciMk^  tht  thalmud^m  which  Chri- 
iHan  Religion  is  fo  much  blafted,  to  be  burned ',  which 
was  performed  accordingly  by  the  Chancellor  of  Paris', 
and  about  the  year  1555.  Pope  fulim  the  third,  com- 
manded that  all  the  Jewifh  blafphemous  books,  with 
hath  the  Tbalmuds^  fliould  be  fearched  oat,  and  flung 
ill  the  fire :  and  that  their  eftates  ftiould  be  conftfcated 
who  did  harbour  or  read,  print  or  write ,  fuch  wicked 
books^  or  bringthemfromforreign  parts  into  Chriftian 
Territories. 
Q^How  mmy  days  do  the  Jews  fpmd  in  tbslr  Eafter 

/J.  Eight 


Seft.i.         Retigiom  of  As  I  a.  ^5 

A.  Eight  i  the  two  firft,  and  the  two  laft  are  wholly  f^^^  fpeni 
kept  with  great  Ceremony,  the  other  four  are  but  half  eight  days  in 
holy  days  i  all  this  time  they  fup  plentifully,  and  drink  their  Eafter  fo" 
iirenuoufly,  till  it  be  midnight,  but  they  drink  up  four  lemntties, 
confecrated  cups  of  Wine,  two  before  fupper,  and  two 
at^ orafter fupper ;  eachofthefe  cups  is  accompanied 
with  a  prayer,  and  the  laft  with  execrations  againft 
Chriftians  5  at  fupper  they  eat  the  other  half  Cake  •, 
and  keep  open  all  night  their  doors  and  gates,  as  being 
perfwaded  that  then  they  are  fafe  and  fecure  from  all 
danger,  and  that  they  are. ready  to  entertain  Eliah^ 
whofe  comraing  they  expeft  then.  During  this  time 
they  eat  up  the  whole  three  Cakes  mentioned  before, 
and  have  divers  difputations  about  what  work  is  fit  to 
be  done  that  time,  full  of  ridiculous  fubtilties,  If  du- 
ring this  time  they  find  any  leaven  in  their  houfes,  they 
touch  it  not,  but  cover  it  till  they  burn  it.  Now  be- 
caufe  they  are  nor  certain  which  is  the  true  fourteenth 
day  of  the  Moon,  when  they  begin  their  Eafter,  they 
keep  the  iccond  day  as  folemnly  as  the  firft*,and  becaufe 
they  know  not  the  true  fevench  day,  therefore  leaft 
they  fhould  miftake,  they  obferve  alfo  the  eighth  day, 
after  which  day  they  bring  leaven  into  their  houfes 
again :  the  men  faft  three  times  after,  to  expiate  for 
their  intemperance  during  thefeaftj  and  for  the  fpace 
of  thirty  days,  they  neither  marry  nor  bathe,  nor  cut 
their  hair,  becaufe  Rabbi  Akibha  loft  by  death  all  his 
Difciples,  being  eighty  thoufand,  between  Eafter  and 
Pcntecoi\. 
'    Q:,  How  do  they  norr>  obferve  their  Pentecofl  ^ 

A.  Pentecoft,  fo  called  in  the  New  Teftament,  from  ffj^-jy  Pentecofh 
the  fifty  days  tetween  Eafter  and  that  feaft  --,  in  the  old 
Law  it  is  called  the  feaft  of  Harveft,  and  of  firft  fruits, 
Exoi. 23.  i5.  becaufe  then  their  Harveft  began,  and 
the  time  they  offered  the  firft  fruits  of  the  Earth.  The 
Jews  are  very  exaft  in  numbring  each  week  and  day 
trom  Eafter  to  Pentecoft,  praying  continually  that  God 
would  bring  them  home  again  to  Jerufakm^  that  in 
their  own  Land  they  might  offer  to  hi m  their  firft  fruits 
as  Mofes  commanded  them.  They  keep  two  holy  days 
at  Pentecoft,  becaufe  they  know  not  which  is  the  true 
4ay.    They  produce  their  Law  twice ;  and  by  five 

men 


Ayiewoftbe  Seft.i, 

men  they  read  fp  much  as  concerneth  that  feftivity.They 
ftrow  their  Houfes,  Synagogues,  and  Streets  with  grafs, 
fill  their  windows  with  green  boughs,and  wear  on  their 
heads  green  Garlands  i  to  fhew  that  all  places  about 
mount  Sinai  were  green,  when  they  received  the  Law. 
They  eat  that  day  akogether  white  meats  of  milk,  to 
fhew  the  whiteneffe  and  fweetnelTc  of  the  Law.  They 
njake  a  Cake  or  Pye,  having  iQ.vtn.  Cakes  in  one,  to  fig- 
nifie  the  feven  Heavens  into  which  God  afcended  from 
Rjioflnt  Stnat. 
Q.^  Hovo  do  they  l^eep  the  feafl  ofTabernacles  / 
rTj"*  fea^  f  '^'  This  third  great  feaft,  which  was  kept  anciently 
^^h  7  ^^  Booths  or  Tents,made  up  of  green  bDUgh5,in  memo- 
^''"**''  '  ry  of  the  forty  years  peregrination  in  the  Defarr,  is  now 
obferved  by  the  Jews  eight  days  together.  The  two 
iirft  and  two  lafi  are  folemuly  kept  *,  the  other  four  are 
but  half  feftivals.  They  firft  repair  to  their  Synagogues  j 
then  after  fome  praying  and  fmging,  they  run  home  to 
their  Tents,  but  do  not  (lay  there  all  night,  as  their 
Anceftors  were  wont  to  do.  They  ufe  to  take  in  one 
hand  boughs  of  Palm,  Olive,  and  Willow,  and  in  the 
other  a  Pome»citron :  then  they  blefs  God,  and  fliake 
the  boughs  towards  the  four  cardinal  points  of  Heaven: 
then  having  placed  the  Law  upon  the  Pulpit,  they  go 
round  about  ic  feven  times  in  feven  days,  in  memory  of 
the  Walls  of  Jericho^  encompaflfe^l  feven  ti  mes.  Then 
having  fh^ken  the  braaclujs  in  their  hands,  they  pray 
^  againil  Ghriftians.    This  leaft  is  kept  about  the  middle 

of  September  -,  in  which  month  they  believe  fhall  be 
fought  the  great  battel  between  Gog  and  Magog^m  which 
Gog  fhall  be  flain,  and  the  Jews  reftored  to  their  own 
Land.  About  night  they  go  abroad  in  the  Moon  light, 
believing  that  God  doth  reveal  to  them  by  the  fhidows 
of  the  Moon  who  fhall  live  or  die  that  year,  for  then 
they  begin  the  computation  of  their  year.  The  fhiking 
of  the  branches  towards  the  four  corners  of  the  world, 
fignifies  the  deftruftion  of  the  four  great  Monarchies, 
(to  wit)  the  Ajfyrian^Perfian^Greci(tn^znd  Koman,Thcy 
make  great  ufe  of  Citrons  in  this  feaft,  for  they  fend 
fixteen  men  every  year  into  Spain  to  bring  with 
them  as  many  of  thefe  as  they  can :  for  by  the 
Citrons,  they  fay,  are  reprefenced  judmen,  who  are 

as 


Sed.i.         EeligioKs  of  A  Si  A.  ^j 

as  full  of  their  good  workes,  as  this  fruit  is  foil  of 
feeds. 

Qj_  How  do  they  keep  their  tiew  Moons  / 

A.  Their  new  Moons  are  but  halfe  holy  daycs  with  , 
them  9  for  in  the  morning  they  go  to  their  Synagogues,  '^"^^^  ^^^ 
the  reft  cf  the  day  they  fpend  in  eating,  drinking,  and  ■^<^'^^^^»  A 
gaming:  The  day  before  the  new  Moon  they  wfe  to  faft, 
when  they  firft  fee  Her>  they  utter  a  Eenedidion,  and 
leap  three  times  towards  Her,  wifhing  that  their  ene- 
mies may  come  no  neerer  to  hurt  them,  then  they  are 
able  to  come  neer  and  hurt  Her.The  women  have  more 
right  to  keep  this  day  holy  then  the  men,  becaufe  they 
would  jnot  part  with  their  Ear-rings  and  Jewels  to- 
wards the  making  of  the  Golden  Calf,  but  willingly 
parted  with  them  towards  the  building  of  the  Temple. 
They  give  a  ridiculous  rcafon,  why  facrifices  were 
commanded  every  new  Moon,  becaufe,  fay  they,  the 
Moon  murmured  againfl  God  in  the  beginning  j  there-^ 
fore  he  took  her  light  from  her,  and  appointed  facri- 
fices to  expiate  her  crime. 

CL  ^h  ^^  ^^^  7^^^  fcfl  ^«  ^^^  Month  of  Auguft  I 
y4.  Becaufe  they  hold  the  world  was  made  in  Sepem-  Fafl  in  Augufi^^ 
ber-,  therefore  they  make  that  month  the  beginning  of 
their  year  *,  and  believe,  that  about  that  time  God  will 
€ome  to  judge  the  world  j  for  this  eaufe  they  faft  and 
pray  divers  days  before,and  baptize  themfelves  in  Lakes 
and  Rivers  j '  and'where  thefe  are  wanting,  they  make 
pits,  which  they  fill  with  water  •-,  in  thefe  they  dip 
themfelves  over  head  and  ears^  thinking  this  a  means 
to  expiate  their  fins ',  they  frequent  their  Synagogues 
and  Church-yards,  defiring  God  to  pardon  them  for 
the  good  Jews  fake  who  are  buried  there  *,  and  in  the 
fame  they  diftibute  large  Alms  to  the  poor.  In  fome 
places  there  they  caufe  Rams- horns  to  be  founded  when 
they  go  to  their  Synagogues,  to  put  the  greater  terrour 
in  them,  when  they  confider  their  fins,  and  the  horror 
of  God's  judgements.  Their  fafting  ceremonies  being 
ended,they  fhave  and  bathe  themfelves,  and  begin  their 
year  with  much  mirth  and  jovialty. 

CL  What  folmnity  vfe  they  in  beginning  their  new  year  P  j^. -^  fo/eWTj/- 
A.  Becaufethey  are  commanded  by  -^^o/ei-,  LeT**.  ag.j-^^-^^^^j^y,^^, 

J24.  to  keep  holy  the  firft  day  of  the  feventh  T^^^^^^'-'thsnsfpyeau 

therefore  ^ 


^5  A  View  of  the  Seft-i. 

therefore  they  begin  their  Civil  year  from  that  day^ 
which  after  evening  prayer  in  their  Synagogues,  they 
initiate  with  a  cup  of  Wine,  wifhing  to  each  other  a 
good  year.  The  younger  fort  repair  to  the  chief  Rabbi 
for  his  Welling,  which  he  beftoweth  on  them  by  prayer 
and  impofition  of  hands.  Being  returned  home,  they 
fall  to  eating,  drinking,  and  making  merry.  On  the 
Table  is  fet  down  a  Rams  head,  to  put  them  in  mind 
of  that  Ram  which  on  this  day  was  facrificed  in  Ifaac's 
ftead,  andtofignifiethat  theyfhallbe  the  Head,  and 
nottheTailofChriftians.  They  feed  that  night  plen- 
tifully on  fifh  and  fruit,  to  fhew  that  they  will  encreafe 
and  multiply  in  good  works,  as  the  fifh  do  in  the  Sea  ^ 
and  that  their  enemies  (hall  be  cutoff  from  all  help,  as 
the  fruit  is  plucked  off  from  the  tree.  In  the  morning 
they  go  betimes  to  their  Synagogues  to  fmg  and  pray  $ 
the  Law  is  taken  twice  out  of  the  Ark,  and  fome  Lef- 
fons  read  ^  after  which,  one  foundeth  a  Rams  horn  oil 
the  Pulpit  5  if  he  founds  Gleer,it's  a  good  fign  i  if  other- 
wife,  they  hold  it  ominous,  andafignof  a  bad  year. 
This  horn- trumpet  is  alfo  in  memory  QU(a.ac\  delivery 
by  the  Ram  this  day,  as  they  hold.  The  refl  of  the 
day  they  fpend  in  good  cheer  and  mirth.  After  dinner 
they  go  to  the  waters,  there  to  drown  their  fms.  If 
they  lee  any  fifh  in  the  water,  they  fhake  their  cloathes, 
that  their  fms  falling  upon  thofe  fifhes,  may  be  carried 
away  by  them  into  the  Sea,  as  of  old  they  were  by  the 
fcape-goat  into  the  wildernelfe.  At  night  they  feaft 
again,  and  fo  initiate  the  year  with  two  days  mirth. 
Q^  How  do  they pref are  themfelves  for  Morningprayer,^ 
A.  They  hold  it  ncceffary  that  every  Jew  from  the 
Their  prefara- ^ktcmh  of  3^une,  till  Pentecofl,  fhould  rife  before  day, 
Irion  for  morn-  becaufe  then  the  nights  are  long  s  but  from  Pentecofl 
??i|  prayer.  till  the  fifteenth  of  ^Kne,  they  may  rife  after  day ,  their 
rifing  will  be  the  more  acceptable  to  God,  if  they  have 
weeded  in  the  night,  for  with  fuch  the  ftars  and  planets 
do  weep  j  they  muft  let  their  tears  fall  down  their 
cheeks,  becaufe  then  God  is  ready  with  his  bottle  to 
receive  them  j  theie  tears  may  ferve  them  for  good  ufe5 
becaufe  when  at  any  time,  the  enemies  of  Ifrael  fend 
out  Edi^s  to  deftroy  the  Jews,God  is  ready  with  thefe 
bottles  to  pour  them  out  upon  thcfe  writings,  and  tb 

blot 


1.  Kdigiops  «•/  A  S I  A.  Mm 

blot  cut  the  Edi^,  that  the  Jews  may  receive  no  hurt 
thereby.     They  hold  the  morning  the  beft  time  to  en= 
ter  into  the  houfe  of  God,  becaufe  Va-vid  faith,  Thm 
wilt  hear  my  voice  betimes  in  the  mornivg.  In  the  evening 
they  fay  God  commands  all  the  gates  of  Keaven  to  be    . 
fhutj  which  are  guarded  by  certain  Angels,  who  arc 
fiknt  till  after  midnight,  then  a  great  noife  is  heard  in 
Heaven  j  commanding  the  gates  to  be  opened  :  this 
noife  is  heard  by  our  Cocks  here  below,  who  prefemly 
upon  this  clap  their  wings  and  crow^^that  men  thereby 
may  awakej  then  the  evil  fpirits  who  had  leave  to  wan- 
der up  and  down  in  the  night,  whilffc  Heaven  gates 
were  fhut,  lofe  all  power  of  doing  hurt :  as  foon  as  they     , 
hear  the  Cock  crow,  they  muft  (ay  this  prayer,  as  they 
are  taught  by  their  Rabbins^S/ejJea  be  thou^O  God^Lerd  of 
all  the  World^who  haft  given] iich  underflanding  to  the  cock^ 
When  they  change  their  fhirts,the  walls  and  bed-pofts 
muft  not  fee  their  nakcdneffe,  but  they  mufi  change 
within  the  bed-cloathes.    They  mufl  not  in  the  morn- 
ing put  on  the  left  fhoce before  the  right,  but  at  night 
they  fhould  putofFthe  left  fhcoe  firft.  As  they  are  going 
out  of  their  chamber  in  the  morning,  they  m.ufi  with  a 
fubmiflive  mind  bow  their  head  to  the  ground,  in  re* 
membrance  of  the  devaftation  of  the  Temple  atjerufa-^ 
km ',  but  no  man  muft  offer  to  fay  his  prayers  till  firO: 
he  hath  eafed  himfelf  at  the  ftoole,  and  wafhed  his 
hands,  becaufe  upon  them  evil  fpirits  fit  in  the -night- 
time *,  and  his  face  alfo,  becaufe  it  was  made  after  the 
Image  of  God  j  but  they  muft  be  careful  that  the  right 
hand,  with  which  they  touch  the  Law,  and  write  the 
name  of  God,  may  no  ways  be  defiled.    And  when  in 
private  they  are  eafing  of  themfelves,  they  muit  not 
then  think  of  God,  or  of  his  Law,  forth^twil!  fhorten 
their  life,  as  their  Rabbins  fay.    If  any^-Hian  touch  his 
eye  in  the  morning  with  unwafhed  hands,  he  fhall  be 
blind  j  if  his  ears,  deafi  if  his  nof^rils,  they  fhall  flill  be 
dropping  '•,  if  his  mouth,  it  fhall  f\ink ,  if  any  part  of  his 
ikin,it  fhall  be  fcabbed ,  they  mufl  not  prefume  to  pray 
but  injheir  four  coiner'd  clcak,  from  which  hangs 
certain  borderii,  Jaces,  or  Phyladeries,  which  they  call 
Zi7Jm\  they  mufl  alfo  have  their  Tej^fci/?//!  tied  to  their 
heads  and  hands  j  thefe  are  fcrowls  or  bundles  of  pray» 

ersj 


48  A  View  of  the  SQ^-t 

crs  5  but  of  thefe  and  many  more  of  their  fuperftitioiis 
ceremorikS,  fee  Buxtorfiiff  in  Synagoga  Judaka. 

Q^  Hqw  do  they  prepare  tbemfelves  for  thefeaji  ofKe- 
conciliation  / 

their  feaft  of      ^'  ^^^  ^^^  ^^"  ^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  beginning  are  peiii- 
jleconciliation^^^^^^^^->  ^"  which  they  faft  and  pray.    The  niiith  day 
and  Ceremo'  '^^^ry  man,  young  and  old,  takes  a  Cock  in  his  hand ; 
nies  therein.     ^^^^^  woman  and  maid  a  Hen.  After  fome  impertinent 
fentences  pronounced  out  of  $(:ripture,each  one  whirls 
the  Cock  about  the  Priefts  head,  faying,  This  Cock 
fhall  die  for  me  -,  then  the  Cocks  throat  is  cut,  his  body 
flung  to  the  ground,  and  at  laft  roafted :   His  guts  are 
caft  upon  the  top  of  the  houfe,  that  the  Ravens  may 
carry  them  away,  and  their  fms  together.    They  la- 
bour much  for  whire  Cocks,  which  they  hold  to  be 
pure  from  fin  i  red  Cocks  they  deteft,  as  being  full  of 
fm.    The  reafon  why  they  facrifice  a  Ccck,  is,  becaul^ 
the  Hebrew  word  Gheber  figuifieth  a  man,  and  in  the 
Thalmiid  a  Cock  j  fo  to  them  the  death  of  a  Ccck  is  as 
much  as  the  death  of  a  Man.     After  this,  they  go  td 
the  Church-yard,  confelTe  their  fins,  and  give  to  the 
poor  the  price  of  their  Cocks,  becaiife  of  did  they  ufed 
to  give  their  Cocks  to  the  poor.    In  the  afternoon  tlieV 
dip  themfelves  again  in  water,  and  prepare  lights  for 
their  next  days  fervice  in  the  Synagogue,  Where,  in  the 
evening  they  meet,  aiid  reconcile  thetnfelves  to  each 
other,  where  hath  been  any  offence,  he  that  feeksto 
be  reconciled,  is  fufficiently  fatisfied,  thoilgh  thfe  other 
be  obllinatejand  thinks  himfelf  acquitted  in  feeking  for 
that  the  bther  hath  refufed.    If  the  party  wronged  die, 
he  that  did  the  wrong  goeth  to  his  grave,  and  before 
ten  witnefles  coiifelleth  his  faulty  they  confeiTe  alfd 
their  fins  to  each  other,  in  fome  fetret  place  of  the 
Church :  they  go  two  and  two  ^  the  one  boweth  his 
body,  tutnirig  his  face  to  the  North  5  whilft  he  is  con- 
fefiing  and  beating  of  his  brefl,  receiveth  thirty  nine 
ftripes  on  the  back,  of  his  fellow  with  a  leather  thong, 
whom  he  repays  in  the  like  manner.    Having  done^ 
the,'  return  home,  and  make  merry  with  their  roafted 
Cocks  and  Hens.     Over  their  eloatlies  they  put  on  a( 
white  fhirt  or  furplicCjtb  fheW  that  now  they  are  white 
and  pure  from  fin, 
_  '    ^_ "  Q^Wbat 


Sed.  I .         Religions  of  As  i  a.  ^  ^ 

QlJVhat  other  ceremonks  vfe  they  in  thefeafi  ofreconc'iHatkn^ 
'    A.  The  ninth  day  the  men  in  the  Synagogues ,  the 
women  at  home,  about  evening,  Hghc  wax  candles, 
over  which  they  pray ,  ftretching  out  their, hands  to- 
wards the  lights  h  which  if  they  burn  clear,  they  take  it 
for  a  good  fign  that  their  fms  are  pardoned,  and  that 
.they  fhall  be  happy :  if  the  lights  be  dim,  or  the  wax 
melt,  it's  ominous.    Then  they  fart ,  goe  bare-footed? 
abfiain  from  oyl,  bathing,  and  carnal  copulation :  they 
fpcnd  mi  ch  ot  the  night  in  fmging  and  praying ,  and 
moft  of  the  next  day,  while  tlie  Pried  e:<tendeth  hb 
hands  to  bleiTe  them,  they  all  lay  their  hands  on  their 
faces,  as  not  daring  to  look  on  thofe  fanciiiied  hands  of 
thePrieft.     At  this  time  they  faft  48,  hours  together,  \ 

andfome  have  been  obferved  toftand  upright  and  pray 
above  24.  hours  withoutintermitiion.  Some  write  that 
they  ufe  at  this  time  to  bribe  Satan,  that  he  may  noc 
-accufe  them  for  their  fins. 
mAVhat  (eremoniesufs  thsy  when  they  have  resd  oveytke  law^ 

A.  They  divide  the '^Pentateuch  into  52.  S^diicns^Their  R^t^s af- 
according  to  the  52.  Sabbaths  of  the  year.     The  hfiter  the  Law  H 
LefTon,  which  fall  sou  ton  that  day  thatimm.ediately  rc^^o^•er. 
follows  the  feart  of  Tabernsclcs,  about  the  25.  of  Sep^ 
tember^  is  accompanied  wirhnnging,  and  the  Prielis 
dancing.  All  the  books  are  this  day  brought  out  of  the 
Ark  with  dancing  about  it  j  in  the  interim,  whilefi  the 
books  are  out  of  the  Ark,  a  candle  burns  within  it,  to 
fhew  that  the  Law  is  a  Light.     In  the  Synagogue  they 
fling  Nuts,  Pears,  and  other  fruit  to  the  Youth,  who- 
mfcrabling  for  the  fame,  fall  oftentimes  together  by 
the  ears.     That  day  their  EcclefiaOick  Offices  ai  e  pro- 
pofed  to  fale  ,  which  oecaficnech  much  firife  and  ma- 
lice among  them.     The  money  raifed  on  the  Offices,  is 
for  the  repair  of  their  Synagogues ,  and  relief  of  the 
poor.    At  lart  they  conclude  all  with  good  cheer  and 
wine  at  fjpper,  and  are  merry,  if vyhile  the  Law  was 
carried  about,  he  did  not  ftumble  that  carried  it,  for 
chat  is  held  very  ominous. 
QAVhat  are  thefe  Church  offices  which  they  fell  yearly  ?  church  Office^ 
A.  Firft,  the  Office  of  lighting  the  candles.  Secondly,  r,/^  amone  thi 
Offurnifhing  theconfecrated  wine,  which  is  fpentin  t,^./     " 
their  Sabbaths,  and  other  Feftivals.    Thirdly  4  the  Of- ' 

E  fiee 


ijo  -^  ^^^^  of  the  Seft.i. 

fice  of  folding  and  unfolding  the  Book  of  the  Law. 
Fourthly ,  of  lifting  up,  and  carrying  about  the  faid 
Book.  Fifthly,  of  touching  the  facred  ftaves  on  which 
the  Book  or  Parchment  is  rowlcd.    Young  men  are 
greedy  of  this  office,  becaufe  they  think  the  touching 
of  thefe  {laves  will  prolong  their  life.     Sixthly,  the  Of- 
fice of  reading  the  Law.     And  feventhly,  of  fupplying 
his  place  who  is  negligent  in  his  Office. 
Q^  Why  do  they  k^ep  the  feaft  of  Dedication.^ 
A.  They  keep  ic  in  memory  of  J^udas  MacchdhdU^i 
Their  fe^<(l  of  ^^°  dedicated  the  Temple  the  25.  of  November.  After 
Ved'cntm       it  had  been  poffeffed  and  polluted  by  the  Grecians,  it 
was  then  ordained  by  Judof  and  his  brethren,  and  all 
the  people,  that  this  fcaft  fhould  be  kept  yearly  for 
eight  days  together.  At  that  firfi  Dedication  was  found 
a  Imall  veflel  of  Confecrated  oyl  j  which  of  it  felf  was 
not  fuiiicient  to  hold  out  above  one  night ,  but  by  mi- 
racle it  maintained  the  Lights  for  the  whole  eight  days. 
Now  this  feaft  confifteth  in  drinking  and  gormandi- 
fing,  and  in  pompous  fuperftition  about  their  lights. 
Yet  Chrift  honoured  this  feaft  with  his  prefence,  John 
10.  22.  not  to  countenance  the  abufes  thereof,  but  the 
inftiturion  it  felf ;  for  all  places  fet  apart  for  the  fervice 
of  God,  ought  to  be  confecrated  and  dedicated  to  him 
by  prayer  and  decent  ceremonies  5  therefore  Mofes  de- 
dicated the  Tabernacle  to  God,  and  Solomon  the  Tem- 
ple with  great  folemnity  and  prayers ',  when  the  Tem- 
ple was  rebeilt,  after  the  peoples  returne  from  Baby- 
lon it  was  dedicated  again ;  and  now  the  third  time  it 
was  dedicated ,  when  it  was  profaned  by  Antiochm* 
Thefe  fecond  Dedications  are  called iyKctmici^  that  ist 
Renovations.  The  Temple  was  alfo  newly  confecrated 
or  dedicated  under  Ezechia^  after  it  had  been  profaned 
by  Achaz^^  2  Chron.  29.   The  Priefts  and  Lcvites  fpent 
eight  days  in  this  dedication. 

Q^  What  U  their  feaft  o/Plirim  ?  J 

Their  {ea(i  of      ^'  *^^^^  ^^  °^  ^°^^ '  ^^^  •^^'"^"  by  lot  had  appointed 
Fmiw  the  lews  to  be  Naftacred  all  through  the  Fey//4/i  King- ^ 

dome  in  one  day,  to  wit,  flhe  thirteenth  day  of  thei 
twelfth  Bioneth,  which  is  Adaror  Febritary,  but  the 
Plotters  were  malTacred  themfelves  by  the  Jews  the 
fanoed^.^'.    For^^^'r<'^jy;;op;'*t»«;trh  ^'K*'='nSonSjascl 

-     fiv< 


Seft .  I .         Religions  of  A  si  A.  51 

five  hundred  men  more  were  (lain,  and  three  hundred 
the  day  after  :  and  bii  the  fame  day  through  the  reft  of 
Ajjucrw  his  Dominions  were  flain  by  the  Jews  7  5000. 
So  becaufe  this  day  they  deftroyed  their  Enemies,  and 
the  next  day  refled  themfcives  s  therefore  at  this  feaffc 
they  keep  two  holy  days,  or  rather  days  for  Bacchw. 
In  their  Synagogues  they  fet  up  lights  in  the  night  time, 
and  the  whole  book  of  Eflher  is  read .    As  often  as  the^ 
hear  the  name  ot  Hamatiy  they  keep  a  cruel  noife,  and 
j  damping  with  their  feet.    They  read  all  that  paifage  of 
!  tlie  death  ot  Haman^  Sons  at  one  breath,  to  fjgnifie  the 
'  fuddennelle  of  that  death.    Tliefe  two  days  arc  fpene 
in  fmging,  playing,  eating  and  drinking.    The  men 
wear  womens  apparrel,  and  the  women  mens,  againil 
tlie  Law  of  God,  which  they  think  acrhis  time  of  mirth 
they  may  lawftiUy  violate.    And  that  the  poor  may  be 
merry  alfo,  the  richer  fort  furnifh  them  with  meat  and 
drink  3  and  fo  with  this  ryotous  Batchmial^  they  con- 
elude  their  Anniverfary  Feaft  j  for  this  is  the  laft  of 
the  year,  having  none  between  this  and  Rafter. 

Q^  What  Fafting  days  do  the  Jews  obferve  myv  i 

A.  They  keep  the  four  Fafts  mentioned  by  Zachary^  fjj^iy  f^ftj. 
chap'  8.  19.  to  wit,  that  of  the  tenth  moneth,  on  the 
tenth  of  December ,  in  memory  of  Jerusalem  befieged 
that  day  h^Nebuchadne:^zar.  Secondly,  they  faft  the 
feventeenth  day  of  the  fourth  moneth,  oxjme^  inme- 
tnory  of  the  two  Tables  of  the  Law  broken,for  theloi^ 
3f  their  daily  facrinccjfor  burning  of  the  Law^for  fetring 
ap  idolatry  i'n  the  Temple  *,  for  beiieging  Jerusalem  the 
ccond  time,  and  for  breaking  down  the  walls  liiereof: 
rhey  count  the  days  from  this  till  the  nintli  of  thene^KC 
sibneth  all  unlucky  ■-,  fo  that  they  avoid  all  great  bu- 
laefle,  and  Schpol -Mailers  during  that  time  will  not 
jeait  their  Scholars.  Thirdly,  they  faft  the  ninth  day 
)f  the  fifth  moneth,  or  /«//,  becaufe  then  the  Temple 
vas  burned  '^  therefore  they  go  bare- foot,  fit  on  the 
iroand,read7erew/rffcjLamcntations,and  in  the  Church 
ards  among  the  dead  they  bewail  the  loUe  of  Jerufa- 
int.  Fromthefirfttill  the  tenth  of  this  monethi  they 
Bflain  from  tiefti,wine,fhaving,  bathing,  marrying,  and 
Itleading,  and  from  all  kind  of  delights.  Fourthly,  they 
jft  the  third  day  o[  Sepember^hccAiik  Geda'Tah^C-avct- 


nor 


I 


^21  AVievpofthe  ,  Sed.i. 

nor  of  thcfe  Jews  that  were  not  carried  away  in  Cap-   ' 
tivity,  was  treacherouHy  murdered,  as  we  read  Jeremy 
40.  and  41 .     Befides  thefe  fafts,  they  liave  others,  but 
notfo  generally  obierved^  for  ferae  of  their  precifer 
fort  fail  every  Monday  and  Thiirfday.    Some  faft  the 
tenth  of  Mmcb^  becaufe  Miriam  died  that  day,  and  the 
people  wanted  water  in  the  Defart.    Some  fafk  the 
tenth  of  Apil ,  for  the  death  of  £//,and  his  two  Sons, 
and  the  loiTe  of  the  Ark.    Some  faft  the  eighteenth  of 
this  moneth,for  the  death  of  Samuel.  At  Jerufalem  the 
]ews  ufed  yeerly  to  fafk  in  remembrance  of  the  Tranf- 
htion  of  the  Bible  out  of  Hebrew  into  Greek  by  the  fe- 
venty  Interpreters.    This  faft  was  obferved  the  eighth 
day  oiTektb  or  December^  and  was  a  day  ofmuch  hea- 
vinefs  among  them  j  which  muft  proceed  from  their 
pride  or  envy,  or  too  much  fuperftirionj  difdaining  thac 
their  Law  fhculd  be  imparted  to  the  Gentiles ,  and 
that  this  Tranflation  was  a  profanation  thereof.    Sofu- 
,         perftiiious  they  are  in  their  fafts,  that  they  will  read  no 
pailages  in  i he  Bible  but fuch  as  are  fad  and  forrowful  y 
as  the  deftrudion  oi  Jerusalem.,  Jeremies  Lamentations, 
8ic.  and  not  any  pallage  that  is  joyful,  fuch  as  their  de- 
livery from  Egyptian  flavery,   or  Haman\  tyranny. 
The  only  faft  that  God  commanded,was  that  upcn  the 
day  of  Expiation-,  other  fafls  were  enjoyned  by  the 
Prince  upcn  emergent cccafions  j  as  the  laft  comman- 
ded by  Jehofophaty  by  Joachim  zxid  other  Princes. 
Divers  other  private  fafts  they  have  upon  private  occa- 
ftons.    Their  faft  is  from  all  meat  and  drink  till  the 
evening  that  the  ftars  appear. 
Q:_  What  U  the  Wanner  of  their  Marriages  ? 
their  Mani-       A.  They  are  married  in  the  open  air,  either  in  the 
a^cs.  ftreets  or  gardens,  by  their  Rabbles.    The  Bridegroom 

wears  about  his  neck  a  hair-cloth,  the  end  of  which 
the  Rabbi  puts  on  the  Brides  head,  after  the  example 
oiKuth ,  who  defired  to  be  covered  with  the  fkirt  of 
Boaz,  his  garment.  Then  the  Rabbi  takes  in  his  hand 
a  glafte  mil  of  wine,  over  which  he  pronounceth  a  blef- 
fing,  praifing  God  for  this  Conjundion,  and  gives  it  to; 
the  Bride- man  and  his  Spoufe  that  they  may  drink. 
Then  he  takes  from  the  Bridegroom  his  gold  ring,  and 
afts  of  the  ftaftders  by  if  it  be  good,  and  worth  the  mo- 
ney 


Seft .  I .  Religions  of  Asia.  55 

ney  given  for  it,  and  foputs  it  upon  one  of  the  Brides 
fingers :  then  are  the  marriage  writings  read  openly  : 
Then  the  Rabbi  takes  another  glaife  of  V/ine,  over 
which  he  prayeth,  and  prefents  it  to  the  married 
couple  to  be  tafted  *,  but  the  Bridegroom  takes  the  glafs 
and  dafhes  it  againft  the  wall,in  memory  of  the  deflru- 
ftion  (jijerufalem\2ixi&  for  the  fame  caufe  in  fome  places 
alhes  are  put  on  the  Bridegrooms  head  j  fo  the  Bride 
in  fign  of  forrow,  puts  on  a  black  cloak,  and  the  Bride- 
man  a  black  hood  j  they  are  married  in  the  open  Air, 
that  by  looking  up  to  Heaven,  they  may  be  put  in  mind 
ofmultiplying  like  the  Stars.  The  other  ceremonies 
ufed  before  and  after  marriage,  are  not  to  our  purpofe, 
as  not  being  Ecclefiaftical.  But  \ve  muft  know  that 
beiides  the  principal  Wife,  they  have  others  that  are 
fubordinate,  which  we  may  call  Concubins,  who 
have  not  the  command  of  the  family,  nor  gifts  or  pre- 
fents from  the  Hufband,  as  Rebecca  had  from //rf^ic,  nor 
matrimonial  writings,  as  the  chief  Wife  hathj  nor 
may  their  children  inherit,  but  receive  gifts  only  j  thus 
j46Krffetf/w  dealt  with  the  fons  of  his  Concubines,  Gen. 
25.  Their  cuflome  alfo  is  firftto  be  conrrafted,  and 
after  fome  fpace  of  time  to  be  married  j  which  contraft 
was  confirmed  either  by  writing ,  or  by  a  piece  of 
money,  or  by  copulation  j  but  this  !afl  was  punifhable. 
Their  marri^tges  are  accompanied  with  bleffings  and 
prayfes,  therefore  if  they  are  marired  withindoors, 
that  houfe  is  called  Bcth-HiUulm^  the  houfe  of  pray? 
fes.  ' 

QJflovp  do  they  make  thm  Bills  of  Divorce  at  thii  day?  ^-    g -j^^,  ^/jr 
A.  After  the  fame  manner  that  they  did  in  t\it  time  j^-.yr^y^J^ 
ofChrift^  when  any  man  is  weary  of  his  Wife,  he    * 
writes  a  Bill  of  twelve  lines  only,  neither  more  nor 
fewer  5  this  he  deh vers  to  his  Wife  before  three  wit- 
neltes,  who  fubfcribe  and  feal  the  fame,  whereby  he 
gives  her  free  power  to  go  whither  fne  will,  and  to  dif- 
pofe  of  her  felf  as  fhe  pleafethj  bat  (he  mud  nor  marry 
again  till  after  ninety  days,  that  it  may  be  known  whe- 
ther fhe  be  with  child  or  not  j  the  Woman  alfo  might 
give  a  Bill  of  Divorce  to  her  Hufband,  of  which  our 
Saviour  fpeaketh,  ;W;«rit  lo.  12.   and  withal  fhewetb 
^hat  fuch  Bills  of  Divorce  were  not  commanded,  but 

E  3  tok=« 


1^  A  View  of  the  Sefl.i 

tolerated  by  Mofes  for  the  hardneflje  of  their  hearts  j 
and  tells  them  plainly  that  whofoever  puts  away  hit 
wife,  and  marries  another,  commits  adultery,  and  fp 
doth  fheif  jfhe  marries  another ,  MAtth.  5.  ^i.  Feter 
Martyr  on  i  Corinth,  7.  lo.  is  niiftaken  when  he  faith, 
that  there  is  never  any  tnention  in  Scripture,  that  the 
woman  gave  a  Bill  of  Divorce  to  her  Hufband  j  but  our 
Saviour  tells  us,  that  if  the  woman  put  away  her  Hus- 
band apd  marry  another ,  fhe  commits  adultery  j  but 
the  man  and  won:;^n  could  not  put  away  one  another 
without  a  Bill  of  Divorce,  and  that  before  wit- 
nelTes. 

Q^  After  v^hat  manner  is  the  Wif?  fepairated  fram  her 
deceafed  Husband's  brother  .^ 
A.   The  widow  with  five  witneffes  repairs  to  the 
Their  fetarati'  ^^^^^  Rabbi,  whoafks  her  certain  queftions,  aswhe- 
en  'of  the  wife    ^^^^  ^^"^  Hufband  hath  been  dead  three  moneths,  whe- 
from  the  de-    ^^^"^  ^^^  brother  be  a  fnigle  man ,   whether  the  man 
ceafed  Hus-      present  be  her  hfifband's  full  brother,  of  what  age  they 
hcinds  brother.  ^^^  °^'  ^^^  whether  they  think  themfelves  ftt  for  pro- 
'  *  creation  ?  Then  he  alks  of  the  woman  if  (he  be  fefting, 

forothcrwife  fticmuftnot  fpit  jn  his  face.  Then  he 
afks  of  the  man,if  the  woman  prefent  were  his  brother^ 
wife,  if  he  will  marry  her,  or  fuffer  his  fhooe  to  be  pul- 
led off.  If  he  fay  he  will  not  marry  ^  then  a  (hooe  i^ 
brought,  and  put  upon  his  right  foot  being  bare  *,  then 
the  woman  comes,  faying,  this  my  brothir  in  Law  r^ 
fufeth  to  raife  up  feed  to  his  brother,and  fo  bowing  her 
ielf,  pulls  off  his  fhooe,  and  fpits  hi  his  face  *,  faying,  fp 
ihall  it  be  to  him  that  will  not  bsild  up  his  brothers 
houfe-,  and  thus  they  are  parted. 

Q^  What  U  the  manner  of  Circumcxfing  their  0ildren  ? 

their   ctrcum-      ^-  The  child  is  firft  wafhed,  and  layed  in  clean  lin,- 

cifion    and       ^^"^ '  ^^"^  ^^^^  ^^  ^*^"^'  ^^  ^^^^^  himfelf  while  he  is  Cir- 

kites  thereof,  P^"^cifed  ,  the  Mohel  or  Circumcifer  is  to  fufpend  or 

*'   "^  -J'   interrupt  his  prayer,  till  he  be  wafhed  again.    In  the 

iporning  of  the  eighth  day,  the  God-father  feateth  him- 

felf  down  in  a  feat  placed  neer  the  Ark,  and  the  Mohel 

neer  him.     Twelve  wax  ea  ndles  arc  brought  in,  to  re- 

ipicknt  the  Twelve  Tribes.Then  two  cnps  of  red  wine, 

the  circumciling  knife,with  two  diflies  5  the  one  of  oyl, 

the  other  of  fsnd.    When  the  Child  i&  brought  to  the 

door 


J 


I  Seft.i.  Retigions  of  As  i  a.  55 

|;  door  by  the  women,  the  Congregation  rifeth  upi  the 
God-father  takes  the  Child  and  (its  down  in  his  fear. 
There  is  alfo  a  feat  prepared  for  Eliah^  whofe  coming 
they  expe<^  at  the  circumcifion.  The  Child  is  then 
named,  and  ufually  by  the  name  of  fome  of  his  Ance- 
ftorsjfo  that  Lii\e  i  .6 1  .it  was  wondered  at,that  Z^c/j^r  e 
fliould  name  his  Son  John^  feeing  none  of  his  kindred 
was  named  with  this  name.  The  eighth  day  was  fo 
ftridly  obferved,that  if  it  fell  on  the  Sabbath,  the  Child 
was  then  circumcifed  i  not  fooner,  left  God  fhould  be 
thought  to  be  tied  to  the  Sacrament,  and  becaufe  the 
child  the  firft  feven  days  afrer  the  birth  was  held  legally 
unclean,  and  yet  remaining  in  his  blood,  Levit.  12- 
I.  2,3.  &  22.  27.  nor  later,  leafl  the  parents  fhould  be 
I;  longer  wirhheld  from  the  comfort  of  the  Sacrament. 
The  Penalty  of  contempt  or  negle<S  oi  circumcifion 
was  a  cutting  off  from  the  people^  Qe^..  17.14.  that  is,  by 
excommunication,  or  bodily  death  of  the  Parents. 
Therefore  God  would  have  killed  Mofes  for  not  cir- 
Gumcifing  his  Son  •-,  or  elfc  by  the  death  of  the  Son 
himfelf,  when  he  comes  to  years  of  difcretion,  ir  he  be 
not  circumcifed  either  by  hknfelf,  or  by  his  parents,  or- 
by  the  Judges. 

Q:,  How  doth  the  Moke}  cut  off  the  fores  J^n  ^ 
A.  He  firft  rubs  it,  that  it  may  be  the  leiTe  fenfible, 
then  bleffeth  God  for  the  Covenant  of  Circumcifion, 
and  wjthal  cuts  off  the  fore-part  of  the  fkin,  and  flings 
it  into  the  Sand ,  in  memory  of  that  promife,  Gen.  52. 
12. 1  mllmciks  fhee  as  the  [and  afthe  Sea  y  then  he  fpits 
fome  red  wine  on  the  wound,  and  wafheth  it,  and 
fome  alfo  on  the  Childs  face,  if  he  faint,  and  taktth  the 
bleeding  member  into  his  mouth,  and  fucks  tiie  blood 
firom  it,which  he  fpits  into  the  other  cup  of  wine.Then 
he  tears  off  the  remaining  fkin  with  his  fharp-pointed 
nails,  and  layeth  the  clouts  dipt  in  Oyl  on  the  wound, 
and  bindeth  them.  Then  he  bleftech  God  again,  and 
the  God-father  takes  the  other  cup  of  wine,and  prayech 
fortheChUd.  And  the  Mohel  moiftneth  the  Childs 
lips  with  wine  and  his  own  blood,  and  prayeth  again. 
if  the  Child  be  (ick  on  the  eight  day,  his  Circumcilion 
H  deferred  till  he  recover.  If  he  die  before  the^eighth 
day,hc  is  circumcifed  at  the  grave,but  without  prayers. 

£4    _-«  CL^o» 


56  AVktPofthe  Seft.f. 

,    Q^//oB?  do  they  redeem  their  firft  bom  ?  ..  "  r 

///3W?  xhey  A.  Wh^n  rhe  Child  is  one  and  thirty  days  o^d,  he 

redeem  their     is  lee  upon  a  Table  by  the  Father,  before  the  Prieft^ 
jirft  boriu  with  as  muGh  money  as  two  Dollers  and  a  half.    After 

fome  cjueftions  propounded  hy  the  Prieft  to  the  Father 
and  Mocher>  amongft  others,  whether  he  efteems  more 
of  his  money,  or  of  his  Child  \  he  anfwers,  of  his  Childj 
then  the  Prieft  takes  the  money  and  layethic  on  th^ 
Childs  head,  and  pronounceth  that  he  being  the  ftrfl 
born.and  prefenced  before  the  Lord, is  no\v  redeemed: 
if  before  this  time  the  Father  dies,  then  the  Mother  fig^ 
nitieth  by  a  fcroll  about  the  ciiilds  neck,  that  he  is  the 
firft  born,and  not  redeemed  i  who  when  he  comes  of 
age,  is  bound  to  redeem  himfelf.    He  is  held  to  be  of 
juft  age  when  he  is  thirteen  years  old,  for  then  the 
parents  ftand  no  more  charged  with  his  fins,  but  he 
muft  himfelf  bear  his  own  burthen. 
CUVhat  duty  ii  -per jo rmed  to  thefic i^.*-* 
r;  '   d'-  tv  to         -4-The  Rabbins  are  bound  to  viiit  and  comfort  them, 
^3err    si  y        ^^^  prepare  them  for  making  their  will,  if  they  be  rich : 
ise  jic  ^  They  exhort  them  to  be  conftant  in  their  faith,  efpeci- 

ally  they  mnft  believe  that  their  MelHas  is  yet  to  come  j 
therefore  muft  make  both  confeflion  of  their  faith,and  of 
7  theirftns.They  pray  that  their  death  may  be  a  fufficient 

expiation  for  their  fins,  and  that  they  may  have  a  fhare 
jn  Paradife,  and  in  the  life  to  come. 
Q^Hovi?  do  they  ufe  their  dead  ^ 
Their  ceremo'       ^'  V/hen  the  party  dieth,  his  kindred  tear  oflf  a  lit- 
r.ks  Abm^  the   tie  piece  of  their  garments,  becaufe  J^acob  tore  his  gar- 
dead,  ments  when  he  heard  oiJ^ofepFs  death.    They  mourn 

alfo  feven  da}  s,  becaufe  Jofeph  did  fo  for  his  father.  All 
the  water  in  the  houfe  they  pour  out  into  the  ftreets. 
They  cover  his  face,  and  bow  his  thuinb,  that  it  refem« 
blech  the  Hebrev/  Shaddai,that  fo  they  may  terrific  Sa- 
tan from  coming  neer  the  Corps.  His  other  fingers  are 
!l:retchedout,to  fhew  that  now  he  holds  the  world 
no  longer,  having  forfaken  it.They  wafh  the  body  with 
N^arm  water,  and  anoint  the  head  with  wine,  and  the 
yolk  of  an  eggj  and  cloath  him  with  the  white  fiirplice 
he  wore  on  the  day  of  Reconciliation,  and  then  they 
Coffin  him.  When  the  Corps  is  carried  out  of  the  houfe, 
^hey  cail  aihcll  after  \m^  fenifying  chilC  all  forrow 

ftiould 


J 


Seft*  I .         Religions  ofA%iA,  ^ «. 

fhould  be  now  caft  out  of  that  houfe.  In  the  Church- 
yard a  prayer  or  two  is  faid  ,  then  the  Corps  is  buried, 
the  next  of  kin  c^fteth  in  the  firft  earth.  In  their  return 
they  caft  gralTe  over  their  heads  i  either  to  lignifie  their 
frailty  and  mortality.  For  aU  flefl)  U  grajje^  or  elfe  their 
hope  of  theRefurrection.  When  they  enter  the  Syna- 
gogue, they  ftiip  to  and  fro,  and  change  their  feat  feven 
times.  The  Mourners  go  bare-foot  feven  days  *,  abftain 
from  wine  and  tlefh,  except  on  Sabbaths  and  Fcftivals. 
They  bathe  not  in  33.  days,  nOr  pair  their  nails.  They 
burn  candles  for  feven  days  together,  -thinking  that  the  ^ 

departed  fouls  return  to  the  place  where  they  left  the 
body,  and  bewail  the  lolTe  thereof.  They  believe  that 
no  Jew  can  be  partaker  of  the  Refurre^ion,who  is  bu- 
ried oucof  C^?w4«,excepc  God  through  hollow  paffages 
of  the  earth  convey  his  body  thither ,  grounding  this 
conceit  upon  Jacob\  defire  to  Jo[eph  that  he  fhould 
bury  him  in  Canaarty  and  not  in  E£y:pt.  They  borrowed 
divers  Gentile  cuftoms  in  their  Funerals,  as  cutting  or 
tearing  their  fk:in,hiring  of  women  to  fing,and  minftrils 
to  play  5  alfo  (having,  going  hare-footed,  and  bare- 
headed,with  dufl  on  their  heads,wafhing,anointing  and 
embalming,befides  beautifying  of  their  Sepulchres,  and 
adding  of  Epitaphs,  &c.  they  ufed  alfo  burning  of  the 
dead,  as  may  be  feen  in  i  Sam.'^i.  12.  &  Amos  6. 10- 
they  bury  apart  by  themfelves,  and  not  with  thofe  of 
another  Religion.  Their  common  Epitaph  is.  Let  hk 
fml  he  in  the  bundle  of  life^xpitfj  the  reft  ofthejufi^  Amen^ 
Amen,  Selah.  Other  vain  opinions  and  ceremonies  they 
have,but  not  to  our  purpofe.  Of  which  {ecMunfler-  Bux- 
torfim^  Margarha'iOalatin^Hofpman^  Fagim^  D.Kimchh 
AbenEfra^SiC, 


The 


58  AVhwofthe  Seft.!;! 

^^^^^.^^%^^%?^ 
The  Contents  of  the  Second  Seftion, 

ths  Relipons  of  the  ancient  Babylonians  '^ofthe  makings , 
worflyippng  of  images^  and  brinpng  in  Idolatry.  2.  Of 
flierapolis,  and  gods  of  the  Syrians,  g.  of  the  Phoeni- 
cians. 4.0ff  ^e  o/f^  Arabians.  $.  Of  the  ancient  ?crfi- 
ms.  6.  of  the  Scytkhns.  7 .  Of  the  Tartars,  or  Cathai- 
ans^wrf  Pagans.  Z^The  Religions  of  the  Northern  Coun-^ 
tries  neer  the  Pole.  Three,  ways  rvhereby  Satan  deludes 
men  byfalfe  miracles.The  fear  of  hisStratagems  whence 
it  proceeds'^  HM  iHufions  many^our  duty  thereupon,  9.  Of 
ikChinQis.  10. of  the  ancient  Indians.  ii-<^/Siam, 
I2.0/Pegu.  I  g.O/ Bengali.  i4.0/Magor.  15.  0/ 

•  C^mbai.i^.  O/Goa.i  7.  0/ Malabar.  Pagan  Idolaters 
heiievethc  immortality  of  the  Soul.iS.OfHzTiingZyand 
Bifnagar.19.  C>/Japan.2c.  OfthsVhiW^pm^Iflands, 
ai .  OfSammz^and  Zeilan,2  2,  Of  the  ancient  Egypti- 
ans. 2^.  Qf  the  modern  Egypmn  Religions, 


SECT.   II, 

Qaeft. 

i  Hat  kind  of  Religious.,  or  rather  Superftitioui 


W^A  i,^'^^^^^^^^  ^^  ^here  among  the  ancient  Ba- 
m^^  bylonians? 

WW^     Anfw.Thty  had  their  Priefts,called  QhaU 

deans^  and  Magi^  who  were  much  addided  to  Aftro- 

ISabylonitns,   logy  and  Divination,  and  had  their  Scjhools  for  educa- 

tbeir  ancknt    tion  of  the  Youth  in  this  knowledge.They  worfhippcd 

Keligioiu  divers  gods,  or  Idols  rather ,  the  two  chief  were  Belnf 

or  Be/>or  Baal^y  whom  they  meant  Jupiter  *,  the  other 

was  Afiaroth.,QxAfiart€^hy  which /ana  was  underftood . 

They  were  bound  alCo,by  their  fuperftitious  difcipline, 

to  worfhip  the  Sun  j  and  fo  was  the  King  to  offer  to 

'  him 


Sea.2.         ReHg{onsofK%iA.  5^ 

liiB  every  day  a  white  horfe  richly  furnifhed.  They 
«vorftiipped  alfo  the  Fire,under  theiiame  of  Kego  ^  and 
::he  Earth,  by  the  name  oiShaca,  To  this  GoddelTe 
:hey  keptafeaft  fijr  five  days  in  B^^^'/ott,  where,  du- 
ing  that  time,  the  Servants  were  Mafters,  and  the  Ma- 
kers Servants.  They  worfhippedalfoKeoMf  j  for  main- 
taming  of  whofe  fervice,  the  women  proftituted  themr 
fclvesto  ftrangers,  and  received  much  money  thereby^ 
to  this  purpofe  they  fate  and  expofed  themfelves  at  the 
Temple  of  Venw^  which  they  call  Militta.  Their  Priefts 
Vifedto  have  their  Proceffions,  and  to  carry  their  Idols 
on  their  fhoulders,  the  people  before  and  behind 
worfhipping.  The  Priefts  alfo  were  ufed  to  fhave  their 
heads  and  beards,  an^  to  ftand  in  their  Temple  with 
Axes,  Scepters,  and  other  weapons  in  their  hands,  and 
Candies  lighted  before  them.  They  held  a  Divine  Pror 
vidence,  but  denied  the  Creation.  Nhin  was  the  firft 
idolater,  who  after  the  death  of  his  Father  fie/fl^,  fet 
up  his  Image,  and  caufed  it  to  be  adored  with  divine 
honors  here  at  Babykn^  and  in  the  reft  of  his  domini- 
ons. Thjjs  we  fee  that  the  making  of  Images,  and  the  f^e  wrfi^W 
worftiipping  of  them,wasthe  invention  of  theGentilesj  worjhippng  of' 
for  iiideed  they  were  men  whom  the  Pagans  affirmed  images^  and  ■ 
to  be  gods  5  and  every  one  according  to  his  merits  and  bringing  in 
magnificence,  began  after  his  death  to  be  worfhipped  idolatry > 
by  his  friends*,  but  at  length,  by  the  perfwafion  of  evil 
fpiriti,  they  efteemed  thofe  whofe  memories  they  ho- 
noured, to  be  letter  gods  j  this  opinion  and  idolatry 
was  fomented  by  the  Poets  ^  and  not  only  a  prepoftc- 
f  ous  love,  and  a  vain  admiration  of  the  worth  and  me- 
rits of  dead  men  brought  in  idoIatry,but  likewife  Deijl- 
demonia^  orafoolifli  and  prepofterous  fear  ^  primmin 
orbe  Deos  fecit  timor ,  for  the  Gentiles  did  fear  their  Re* 
ligion  would  be  in  vain,  if  they  did  not  fee  that  which 
they  worfhipped  5  they  would  therefore  rather  wor- 
fhip  ftocks  and  ftones,  then  an  invifible  Deity  j  but  it  is 
ridicaious,  faith  Seneca^Genupofitofitnulacba  odor  are  fy 
fufpicere'jfabros  vero  quijila  fecermt  aontemnere'-iZO  won- 
ftiip  and  admire  the  image^  and  to  flight  the  Image-mt- 
ker ',  whereas  the  Artificer  deferves  more  honour  then 
the  Art.  Againft  this  madneffe  the  Prophet  Ifaiak 
fpeaketh,  cbap*i^^»  men  cut  dm%  trees^  rinde  thewj  burn  a 

^. -  . .__    ._         M^   ' 


'/  6o  Afievpcfthe  Se^.j.. 

■part  ofthem^make  ready  their  meat^  and  warm  themfelves 
by  the  fire  thereof,  but  of  the  refidue  he  maketh  a  god,  an 
idol,  and  ^r  ay  eth  ton;  but  Ood  hath  fjmt  their  eyes  from 
fight, and  their  hearts  from  underjianding.  Divers  ways' 
they  had  in  worfhipping  of  their  Idols,  fometimes  by 
bowing  the  liead,fometimesby  bending  the  knee,fome- 
times  by  bowing  or  proftrating  the  whole  body,  and 
fometimes  by  killing  the  Idol,  or  by  kifTmg  their  own 
hand,if  they  could  not  reach  to  kifle  the  Idoljof  this  ]^ok 
fpeaketh,  //  my  mouth  hath  \ijfed  mine  hand  when  I  be- 
held  the  Sunfhmng,or  the  Moon  walking  in  her  brightneji. 
Job  3 1 .27.  but  of  theBabylonifh  Idolatry/ee  Diodorm, 
Philofiratm,  Eufebim^  Iftdor,  Scaliger. 
QJIow  doth  it  appear  that  the  Gentile  Idols  were  dead  menl 
Th  Gentiles  >1.  By  theirownceftimonies^  for /ferwe^in  i4j'c/e])m 
Id^l  were  as  i4^K/eij«:records,  confeireth,t^4t  Aefculapius^r^nrf- 
fi^/  ^  mew  father  to  Afclepius,rf«^  that  UcKmyhii  own  grandfather 
'  who  had  divine  worflnp  at  Hermopolis  in  Egypt,T?'ere  men 
whofe  bodies -were  buried,  the  one  in  Lybia,  the  other  in  E-  - 
gypt,j/i  the  Town  Hermopolis,/b  caUed  from  him',but  under 
'  thefe  names  Spirits  or  Divels  are  warjhipped,  which  I  did 
draw  or  intice  into  their  Statues.Plutarcb  witnefleth  that  ^ 
the  Egyptian  god  Oj^m  was  a  man,  whobecaufehe 
diflinguifhcd  every  Region  in  the  Camp  by  their  co- 
iours,in  which  Dogs,Oxen,and  other  beafts  were  pain- 
ted; thereforciafterhisdeathhe  was  honoured  under 
thefe  fhapes.  InCyprian^  book,concerning  the  vanity? 
ofIdols,^/ea:4/ifl?er  is  informed  by  Leo  the  chief  Egyp- 
tian Prieft^  that  their  gods  were  no  other  then  men. 
The  Greek  Poets,  in  rehcarfing  the  Genealogy  and  off- 
fpring  oftheir  gods,  do  intimate  that  they  were  men. 
King  Faunm  in  Italy ^  made  his  Grandfather  Saturn  a 
god*,  and  fo  he  did  deifie  liis  father  Picm,  and  his  wife 
Fauna^  who, from  her  gift  of  prophecy ing  was  called 
^atua^and  afterward  B 071^  dea.  When  the  Senate  made 
an  Aft  that  none  fhould  beworfhipped  at  Rome  tor 
gods,  but  fuch  as  the  Senate  did  allow,  did  they  not 
by  this  Ad.  intimate  that  their  gods  were  but  men,and 
fubjeft  to  their  approbation  ?  Czcero,  in  his  books  of 
the  nature  of  gods,  fheweth  that  all  their  Deities,  both 
great  and  fmall,  were  but  men ;  their  Temples  were 
their  Sepulchres,  and  their  Religion  but  Superftition. 

VirgiL 


Seft.a.  Religions  of  A  51  A.  ^I 

VirgUby  conMmgihzt:  the  Trejan  gods  wcrefiibdued 
by  the  GrecianSidoth  acknowledge  they  were  but  men- 
Sibylla  calls  the  Gentile  gods  vmvesy  hJ^wkh.  kcl^'uvtcov^ 
that  is^the  Idols  or  Images  of  dead  carkaiTcsjthe  whole 
do^y  oi  Jupiter,  to  wir,  his  birth,  education,  adions^ 
and  death,  do  teftifie  he  was  but  a  man  5  and  if  we 
look  on  his  adulteries,  incefts  with  his  own  lifter  Jum 
and  his  daughter  Minerva  %  if  on  his  Sodomy  with  Ga-^ 
ryme(les,\\\i  ravifhing  oiEuropa^  and  many  others  j  if  on 
his  impiety  againft  his  father  5rt?«Kn,whom  he  drove  ouc 
of  his  kingdome,  and  forced  to  hide  himfelf  in  Italy  h 
if,  I  fay,  we  confider  thefe  things,  we  muft  needs  fay^ 
that  he  was  fo  far  from  being  a  god,  that  he  fcarce  de« 
ferved  the  name  of  a  man,  but  rather  of  a  favage  bcaft, 
and  indeed  not  unlike  in  falacity  to  the  Goat  his  Nurfe» 
Such  another  god  was  Saturn,  a  cruel  murtherer  of  his 
own  children,  and  whofe  chief  delight  was  to  have  lit» 
tie  children  facrificed  to  him.  What  was  Mercury  bur  a 
Thief,  Ver,m  a  Whore,  Bacchm  a  Drunkard  ?  Vulcan 
was  but  a  Smith,  ApUo^  Shepherd  and  Mafon,  Mars  a 
Souldier ,  Neptune  a  Mariner,  Minerva  a  Spinfter  or 
Weaver,  Saturn  a  Hufbandman,  ^fculapim  a  Phyfitian, 
&c.  in  a  word,as  thefe  were  men,fo  they  had  no  other 
Deity  but  what  they  had  from  men^  therefor^  I  will 
end  with  that  witty  faying  •,  Si  Dii,  cur  plangitii  I  ft 
mo)  tui,  CKT  adoratii  /  if  thefe  are  gods,  why  do  you  be- 
wail them  ?  if  men,  why  do  you  adore  them  ?  Bus 
againft  thefe  deified  men,the  fathers  of  the  Church  have 
written  fufficiently ,  chiefly  Clemens,  Auguftine^  Eufebi' 
Hi,  tetuUian,  Cyprian,  La^antim,  ArnobJHi,  Na:(jan:(enei 
&c.    who  tell  us  that  there  was  no  Religion  at  all 
among  the  Gentiles,feeing  every  kinde  of  impurity  and 
impiety  was  patronized  by  their  gods^  and  as  Greg.Na- 
xianxene  faith  in  his  third  Oration  againft  Julian,  «.ait6» 

that  is,to  be  Wicked  was  not  only  counted  no  difgrace, 
but  it  was  alfo  hpnored  with  Altars  and  Sacrifice?. 
Therefore  )uftly  might  theApoftlc  call  the  worfhip- 
pcrs  of  fuch  gods,  Atheifts,  becaufe  they  did  not  wor- 
fliip  the  true  God,  but  fuch  as  were  no  gods  at  all,  and 
fcarce  worthy  to  be  called  men.  Goodly  gods  (faith 
the  fame  FatherJ  who  would  be  drawn  to  ^thiopia^ 

io 


k 


62  AViwofihe         ^   Sed-a. 

fo  for  ©fF,  for  the  love  of  good  cheer  '■,  thefe  fiire  wcr6 
belly-gods  -,  and  withal  wouki  undertake  a  quarrel  for 
the  Strumpet  Lac&na, 

Q^What Keligiojff woirfl)if,  or idoUtroifs  rather^  wat 
ufed  in  Hierapolis  of  Syria  ? 
Hierapolis,  the     ^-  ^"  ^^^^  ^^^^  City  {"for  fo  Mmapolii  fignifieth^  was 
Keligion  there-  ^  "lagnificent  Teiiipie,  built  by  I>eucalton ',  or,  as  fome 
Qf  v/nzc^hy  Semiramiii,  or,  as  others,  by  B/tcc^w*.  Queen 

Stratonke  repaired,  or  re-huilded  ratner,  this  Temple, 
being  decayed.    Here  men  ufed  to  geld  theTtifelve8,and 
put  on  womens  apparel*,  fuch  Priefls  were  called  GaUi: 
Here  ftood  two  Prinpi  or  Phalli,  and  Within  the  Quire 
Onto  which  the  chief  Prieft  only  might  enter}  ftood 
Jupter'%  ftatue,  fupported  with  Bulls,  funoh  with 
Lions,  having  in  one  hand  a  ScepEcr,  and  a  Diftaflf  in 
the  other :  In  the  Temple  ftood  ApoUo^  cloathed  and 
bearded,  whofe  Oracles  v^eremuchconliilred^  if  the 
Petition  was  liked,  the  Image  wotild  move  forward} 
if  otherwife,  backward.    Here  alfo  ftood  divers  other 
Idols  ^  goo.  Priefts  were  maintained  here^  who  did 
fiiinifterall  in  white,  with  their  heads  covered,  and 
facrificed  twice  a  day,  withfraging  and  mufical  Inftru- 
ments,  if  to  ^wno;  but  to  Juf  iter  no  rnnUck.    Their 
high  Prieft  was  elefted  every  year ,   whofe  cloathing 
was  Purple,  and  a  golden  Mytre.     Not  far  from  the 
Temple  was  a  deep  Lake,  in  which  were  kept  confe- 
crated  fifties :  in  the  midft  thereof  ftood  a  ftone  Altar, 
crowned  continually  with  Garlands  •,  on  this  odours 
did  ftill  burn.     They  had  divers  feafts  :  the  greateft 
was  that  of  the  Fire  j  where  they  fet  divers  trees,hung 
with  divers  forts  of  beafts  for  facrifice  on  fire-,  after  they 
had  carried  about  thefe  Fires  Qn  Proceftion}  to  their 
Idols.    Here  the  gelded  Priefts  wound  each  other,  and 
diviers  young  trien  at  this  feaft  geld  themfelves .    Here 
Was  much  confufed  Mufick,  Diforder,  Fury^  and  Pro- 
phecying.    Into  the  Temple  none  might  enter  in  go. 
days,  in  whofe  Family  any  died,  and  then  his  head 
muft  be  fhaved.  He  that  but  lookt  upon  a  dead  Corps, 
was  excluded  the  Temple  a  whole  day.    Totbueha 
Dove  was  abomination,  bcc3tufc  Semiramk  wastranf- 
formed  into  a  Dove  5  and  fo  it  was  to  touch  Fifties,  be- 
caufeofD^rcffojtheMcrnmMrjDfiiji  Mother  diSemmmif^ 

half 

I 


Sefi:.  J^         Religions  of  Asi  A.  63 

half  a  Fifli,  and  half  a  Woman.    To  Hierapolii  were  di- 
vers Pilgrimages  i  each  Pilgrim  was  tied  to  cut  his  hair 
on  his  head  and  brows  5  to  facrifice  a  fheep,  to  kneel 
and  pray  upon  the  fleece  thereof,  to  lay  the  head  and 
feet  of  the  fheep  upon  his  own  head,  to  crown  himfelf, 
to  drink  cold  water  only,  and  to  fleep  on  the  ground 
till  his  return.    The  young  men  were  bound  to  confe- 
crate  their  hair^  then  to  cut  it  in  the  Temple,  and  to 
oflfer  it  in  a  box  of  Gold  or  Silver,  with  their  names  in- 
fcribed  thereon.Some  other  foohfh  circumftances  there 
were  in  their  fuperftirious  Church  difcipline,  if  I  may 
fo  call  it :  Of  which  fee  Incian  in  his  Syrian  GoddelTe  i 
out  of  whom  I  have  this  defcription.    By  this,  and  by 
what  wc  are  to  fpeak  of  the  Gentile  idolatry,  we  may  Idolatry  of  ihe 
admire  the  madncffe  of  thofe  men,  who  being  made  af-  Gentihs^and  0/ 
ter  the  Image  of  God,do  fubje<ft  and  enflavc  themfelves  all  kjndes  con- 
to  dt^d  Images,  to  fenfeleffe  blocks  and  ftones,  which  demtied*: 
kave  eyes,  and  fee  not  j  ears,  and  hear  not :  then  not 
without  caufe  did  David  fay,  That  they  who  made  them^ 
are  lik§  ^^to  them  5  he  means  thofe  that  worifhip  themi 
for  not  the  Artificer,  but  the  Worftiipper  makes  the 
Idol-,  So  the  Poet, 

i2«/  fingit  facYOs  auro  vel  marmore  'uultm^ 

Non  facit  iUe  Deos  j  qui  colit  iftefacit,  ' 

And  it  is  ftrange  to  fee  how  cold  and  fparing  we  are  in 
the  worfhip  of  the  true  God  j  how  zealous  and  expen- 
iive  they  are  in  the  fervice  of  their  falfe  gods ;  they  can 
cut  their  flefh,  and  cry  from  morning  to  evening  with 
Baal\  Priefls  j  they  can  part  from  their  gold  and  iilver, 
tlieir  jewels  and  ear-rings,  to  make  them  a  Golden  Calf, 
"  yea,  they  can  offer  their  fons  and  daughters  to  be  bur- 
ned in  the  fire  to  Moloch-^  and  yet  there  is  no  lin  fo  re- 
pugnant to  God  as  Idolatry ',  for  it  is  repugnant  to  his 
;  entity,  beeaufe  an  Idol  k  nothing  in  the  worlds  faith  the 
Apoftle  i  it  is  repugnant  to  his  unity,  beeaufe  he  is  but 
onej  but  falfe  gods,  or  Idols,  are  many  5  it  is  repugnant 
to  him  as  he  is  verity,  beeaufe  Idols  are  lying  vanities  \  ic 
is  repugnant  alfo  to  him,  as  he  is  life,  beeaufe  Idols  are 
dead  and  fenfeleffe  things-,  k  is  repugnant  to  his  purity-, 
for  Idols  are  called  filthinelTet  pollution,  and  abomina- 
tion in  Scripture  j  it  is  alfo  repugnant  to  the  love  he 
carricth  to  his  Church  5  for  it  caufeth  jealoufie  in  him, 

and 


AVietPof  the  .  Se(3:.2» 

and  therefore  he  calleth  Idolatry  Whoredom^  and  Idola- 
ters AdultsYtYs  y  and  they  that  worfhip  Idols  are  faid  f e 
go  a  rfhoring  after  ether  gods ',  it  is  likewife  oppofice  to 
Gods  goodnefs  j  therefore  Idolatry  is  particularly  cal- 
led fin,as  if  it  were  the  only  fm  in  the  worlds  fo  Exod, 
5^*2  2.  Tbii people  U  prone  to  Jin'-,  that  is,  to  Idolatry;  fo 
Lamcnt.1,9.  jHy  people  have  committed  a  fin ,  that  is.  Ido- 
latry: and  as  it  is  mofl  repugnant  to  Gods  nature,fo  it  is 
to  almoft  all  his  coitimandments.To  the  firftj  becaufe  it 
makes  other  gods  then  he.     To  the  fecond  5  becaufe  it 
makes  graven  Images,  and  worfhips  them  .To  the  third; 
becaufe  it  takes  Gods  name  in  vain,  by  giving  it  to  the 
creature,  even  to  itccks  and  ftones.    To  the  fifth; 
becaufe  itgivts  the  honour  due  to  parents^  unto  fenfe- 
lefle  Idbls;  for  the  Idolater  faith  to  theflock^^  thou  art 
my  Father^andto  theftone^thou  haft  begotten  we,]er.2.27. 
To  the  fixth  commandment ;  becaufe  the  Idolater  is  an 
horrible  murtherer,  in  not  fparing  his  own  children. 
To  the  feventh ;  for  Idolatry  is  not  only  fpiritual  A- 
dulrry,but  the  caufe  alfo  of  carnal  pollution,  and  of  un- 
natural hift ;  for  among  the  Indians  they  praftifed  So- 
domy in  the  fight  of  their  Idols,  as  a  part  of  that  wor- 
fhip due  to  them.     Lafily,  it  is  againft  the  eighth  com- 
mandement;  for  the  Idolater  is  a  facrilegious  thief, 
fiealing  from  God  his  due^  and  giving  it  to  his  Idol,  as 
the  Prophet  complaineth,  Hof.  2.  8.    There  are  three 
fins  infeparable  companions  of  Idolatry  ;    namely^ 
Witchcraft,  Covetoufnefs,and  carnal  Pollution.  For  the 
firfl.  The  Apoftle,  Gal.  5.  20.  joyneth  Idolatry  and 
Witchcraft  together :  The  Ephefians  as  they  were  given 
to  Idolatry,   fo  they  were  to  Magical  Arts :  and  as 
foon  as  they  forfook  their  Idolatry,  they  forfook  alfo 
their  Witchcraft,  and  burned  their  conjuring  books, 
A^h  19.19.  as  Manajfeh  reared  up  Altars  for  Baa!^(o  he 
ufed  inchantments,  and  dealt  with  familiar  fpirits,  and 
Wizzards,  2  Kin^i  21.  6.  hence  proceeded  diabolical 
infpirarions,and  Enthufiafmes,  Oracles,  and  many  other 
iiichanting  tricks.     As  for  covetouihefs,it  is  no  wonder^ 
that  it  accompanies  Idolatry;  for  it  is  a  kind  of  Ido- 
lacr3%  and  fo  the  Apoftle  calls  it ;  The  covetons  man 
worfhippeth  his  god  Plutm-^  or  Mammon^  with  as  great 
devotion  as  any  Idolater  doth  his  Idol ;  he  faith  to  the 

wedge. 


^1 


Sed.  t  *         Religims  of  A  si  A,  6% 

wedge ,  thou  art  tny  hope^  and  to  the  nold ,  ?/:ow  art  wy 
conjit/ence  •,  he  facrificeth  to  his  god  the  poor  whom  he 
oppreffeth,  his  own  foul  alfo  and  his  body  too,  which 
he  macerates  with  care ,  and  deprives  of  things  necef- 
fary.    King  Ahax^  no  fooner  gave  himftlf  to  Idolatry, 
but  he  prefently  lliews  his  facriiegious  covetou(nefa#[i 
robbing  the  houfeof  cheLord  of  itswealth,2  Chron.i^. 
As  for  carnal  uncleannels,  how  much  that  hath  been 
pradifed  by  Idolaters ,  is  known  to  them  that  have 
read  Hiftorics^  for  they  did  not  think  their  danghrer? 
fit  for  marriage,  till  firft  they  had  been  proiticuced  be- 
fore their  Idols  *,  and  though  adultery,  fornication  and 
Sodomy  were  thought  fms.,  yer  thefe  we;  e  held  ver- 
tues,  and  a  part  of  religious  worfliip  in  the  prefence  of 
their  gods ',  and  it  is  no  marvel  i  for  their  very  gods 
were  inceftuous,Adultcrers,and  Sodomices ;  and  divers 
Strumpets  afler xheir  death  were  deified,  as  Laftantius 
inilanceth  in  Laurentia^  the  Wife  of  Faujlu!iii\  who  for 
her  whoordoms  among  the  Shepherds  was  called  L?ij)*?, 
that  is  a  Whore.    Such  another  was  Lejtna  among  the 
Athenians  j  fuch  was  Fau'a,  Hercules  his  Vv'hore,  and 
Fiora^  who  left  her  eftate  to  the  Romans.     In  a  word. 
Idolatry  hath  been  the  caufe  of  all  fin  and  mifchiefe  in 
the  world  *,  from  whence  proceed  murthers,  rapine, 
oppreilJon,  hijuiiice,intemperance,uncleauners,fcrcer}', 
avarice,  &c.  but  from  this ,  that  men  forfook  the  livjng 
God,  who  is  the  puniflier  of  vice,  and  rewarder  of  ver- 
mes and  ferved  falfe  gods,  who  had  been  wicked  men 
chemfelves  whileit  they  lived,  and  patronized  wicked- 
nefs  when  they  were  dead. 

Q^  What  Idolatrous  Gods  or  Divels  rather^  did  the  an- 
cient Syrians  worjhip  i 

A.  Their  chief  god  was  B.^^/-^e^j(3,  cv  Beel-t^hub, 
the  Lord  of  Flies,  eitiier  becaufe  his  Temple  was  much  Gods  of  ^^^ 
infefted  with  Flies ,  or  elfe  from  the  power  he  had  m  Syrians, 
driving  away  Flies.  He  was  a  great  god  at  Ekion-^  and 
s  called  in  the  Gofpei,  Prince  of  the  Divels.  Some 
:ake  him  for  Jupiter^  others  for  Priapiis^  others  for  Su- 
manus  chief  god  of  the  Manes^  which  fome  think  to  be 
?luto.  2.  Baal-Fhegor  or  Peor-,  that  is,  the  gaping  or 
laked  Lord,  fo  called  from  the  naked  pofiurein  which 
ic  was  worfliipped  3  he  was  the  God  of  the  Moabitep- 

F  Hi& 


16  A  View  of  the  ^  Seft.j. 


I 


His  Temple  is  called  Beth-Peor^  Deut.  %.  29.  fone  take 
him  for  Frwpw.  g.  Bad  or  Be/,which  figniiicth  Lord*     ' 
was  a  great  god  or  Idol  amongft  the  Babylcnians^  Sido' 
nians^  Samaritans,  and  Moabnesy3ind  fometimes  among 
the  Jews  *,  fome  take  him  for  Mars^othtts  for  Jupte,Y^ 
who  by  t\\tPbasmdans  is  called  B^;t/ S^men,  that  Is, 
Lord  of  Heaven,  by  which  I  think  they  meant  the  Sun. 
4.  Baal'berith^  that  is.  Lord  of  the  Covenant,  Judg.^* 
4.  by  whom  they  meant  Jupter-,  whofe  office  was  to 
confirme  Covenants,  and  to  punifh  the  breakers  there- 
of.   Audiat  h£c  genhor ,  qui  foide  a  fulmine  fancit,  Virg. 
Mne.  1 2.  So  Ariftofhanes  calls  upon  Jupiter  to  fend  his 
Thunder  upon  Verjurers^'o  Zivi  'ir\Ti  ^^s^vvh  VttJ  ts  $ 
i-TT/opitb^.    Therefore  among  the  Romans,  the  Herauld 
or  F(ScialU  in  making  of  Leagues,  ufed  as  he  was  killing 
the  Hog,by  which  they  ufed  to  confirm  their  Covenants 
to  czWofi  Jupiter.  5.  D^^on  from  D^^  a  Fifh ,  becaufe 
from  the  navel  downward  he  was  made  in  the  form  of 
a  fifh,  but  upward  like  amanj  this  was  a  great  Idol 
among  the  Philiftines^iwd  is  thought  to  be  the  fame  that 
;^eptu\i  ov  Triton.    Others  who  derive  the  word  from 
Vagan^  that  is,  corn,  of  which  he  is  faid  to  be  thein- 
venter,  make  him  all  one  with  Saturn.    6.  Aftaroth  or 
Aft  arte  was  Goddefs  of  the  Sidonians',  the  word  figni- 
.  fieth  a  flock  of  flieep,  or  fheep-fold  *,  this  is  thought  to 
be  all  one  with  Juno,  Venm.,  or  Lucina  ,  under  which 
-  names  and  the  form  of  a  fheep,  they  worfhipped  the 
Moon,  as  they  did  the  Sun  under  the  name  of  Jupiter^ 
and  form  of  a  Ram.    She  is  called  alfo  by  the  Greekes  \ 
'tf  j£iwcttrom\?ay6^,Heaven,where  her  aboad  is  Arje^?- 
;j;a8,from  her  Dominion  over  the  Stars.  7.  Adrammelechy 
that  is  the  Kings  cloak,or  power.  Anamelech,  the  Kings 
Oracle  or  An^er  ,  thefe  two  Idols  were  worfhippedj 
at  Sepharvaim  a  town  of  the  Ajjyrians,  2  Kings  17  .thefci 
gods  were  alfo  honoured  in  Setwariayind.  fo  were  Suc' 
coth-Benoth-,  the  Tabernacle  ot  Daughters,^er|^/  the 
light  of  the  grave,  Aflnf^a  a  iault,  Nibhdj,the  fruit  of  vi- 
fion,  tartal^^  that  is,  Chained.    All  which  may  be  feen 
in  the  above  named  chapter  of  the  Kings.  8.  TheMtf- 
abites  worfhipped  Chemojh ,  the  Amwmtes  Milchom 
2  Kings  25.  Nifroch  was  Senacherib\  Idol,  2  Kings  1 9 
Kemphan  or  Repbam  is  the  fame  thu  fiercula  the  god  0 

©-4- 


Std:.  a  i         kelighns  of  k%tA. 

Tyri^i/rom  Repbaim^  that  is,  Giants.  Moloch  or  Molech 
from  Malach  to  reign,  was  a  great  idol  among  the  Moa- 
bites^znd  Ammonites,  and  is  thought  to  be  the  fame  that 
Saturn^hi:  their  images  and  facritices  were  much  a  like  ^ 
to  whom  the  fuperfticious  Gentiles,  and  the  Jews  alfo 
offered  their  fons and  daughters  to  be  burned.  Thamw^ 
mentioned  £^^^.8.14.  is  by  Mierom  taken  for  AdouK^fo 
caird  from  Adon,{.ha.t  is,Lord,by  which  they  underftood 
theSuii,  asHkewifeby //erc«/w^  many  other  idol  gods 
they  worfliipped :  but  thefe  mentioned  are  the  chief. 

Q^  What  {jnd  ofDifcipline  woi  ujed  among  the  Phoeni- 
cians ? 

A.  By  their  execrable  difciplinethey  were  bound  to  Phoenicians' 
offer  yearly  facrifiees  to  Saturn^  or  the  Divel  rather,  of  ^;^^^Y  Relj/i  A 
young  Infants :  and  in  the  Temple  oiVenw^  to  pradife^^j^  D'lfchkne- 
not  oncly  Whoredom,but  Sodomy  alfo ;  the  Phcenki-  ■'   -^ 

ins  were  bound  to  proftitute  their  daughters  to  Vcum 
jefore  they  married  them  In  the  Temple  ot  Venui 
»rere  celebrated  the  annual  Rites  of  Adom^  with  bea- 
ings  and  bowlings,  to  whom  tliey  perform  folemii  Ob- 
"cquies.The  next  day  they  fay  he  is  alive,and  then  they 
have  their  heads.  TThe  women  that  refufed  to  be  (ba- 
red, were  tied  to  proftitute  themfelves  to  Grangers  for 
me  day,and  by  this  means  money  was  raifed  for  Venus. 
*he  Sun  alfo  is  much  worfhipped  amongft  them,whofe 
*rieft  is  crowned  with  gold,  and  is  cloathed  with  a 
ong.flceved  garment  down  to  the  feet.  They  w^ere 
Ifo  tied  by  their  Difcipline  to  worfiiip  Aft  arte  in  the 
^ape  of  a  fiieep^  and  Vagon  in  the  form  of  a  Mermaid, 
fhis  idol  was  called  Aurgatii^  and  Derce^  :  in  honour 
»f  which  the  PhxnicUns  abftairied  fromfifh,  yet  her 
riefts  did  eat  of  the  fifh  Whith  they  {cz  all  day  bef  r^: 
ler.  She  had  alfo  offered  to  her  fifhes  of  g  Id  and  fli- 
er. Ot  thefe  paflages,  fee  Eufehms  in  his  Preparation, 
^ioddrus  Siculus'^Ludan^P ljny^Athen£us^  and  others. 

Q^What  was  the  Religion  and  Difcipline  of  the  old  A* 
ibians  ? 

.  A.  They  ivorfhipped  the  Sun  and  Moon,  Serpents,  Arabians  their 
'Vees,  and  other  fuch  like  Deities.     The  Nabath&ans  A:7//i9n  '47;^ 
Lirned  Frankincenle  to  the  ?un  on  his  Altar.  They  do  uifapline, 
ot  bury  their  dead ,  but  lay  them,  even  their  Kings,  in 
imghiils.     Adultery  is  death  among  them,  bu;  Ineeffc 

F  2  h 


i 


6^  A  View  of  the  ^    Se(S.2. 

is  no  fm.     They  are  circumcifed  after  the  example  of 
Ijmael,  at  thirteen  years  of  age.  Their  Pritfts  are  cloath- 
ed  with  linnen  :  they  wear  Mytres  and  Sandals  •,   they 
abhor  Swines  flefh  :  they  pay  the  tithes  of  their  Fran- 
kincenfe  to  their  god  Sabii :  the  Pricfts  are  not  to  rake 
it  by  weight,  but  by  meafure.  -They  are  tied  by  their 
difclpline  not  to  gather  Cinnamon,  till  firft  they  facri- 
ficej  then  they  divide  it  wich  a  confecratedfpear,  and 
ailign  to  the  Sun  his  portion.     In  FanclMa  is  a  rich  and 
(lately  Temple,  adorned  with  Statues,  and  the  Priefts 
houfes  about  it.     The  Priefts  here  rule  all,both  in  Po-  I 
licick  and  Ecclefiailick  Affairs.     They  are  bound  to 
fpend  their  time  in  finging  Hymns,  and  rehearfmg  the' 
Afts  of  their  gods.     It  is  not  lawful  for  them  to  go  out 
of  the  faaed  bounds  allotted  them  :  if  they  doe,  they 
may  be  killed  by  Law.    They  hold  Mice  to  be  arrant 
enemies  to  their  gods,  therefore  they  kill  them.    Of 
this  fubjed  fee  Solbim-,Athen£m-i  Viodoim^  BoenmSyZnd 
others. 

(\Wbat  was  the  Keligiom  difdfme  of  the  ancient  Per-< 
fiaus  ? 

A.  They  had  neither  Temples,  Altars,  nor  Images, 
PerfiAns^  their  folding  thele  improper  for  their  Gods :  but  on  the  tops 
ancient  Keii'  qj-  ^jUs  cfced  facriBces  to  Heaven,  and  to  the  San, 
gion>  Moon, Fire,  Eanh,  Water, and  Winds.  .  The  Prielt 

ufeth neither Mufick ,  Veflnents,  nor Libam.ents,  but 
onely  his  Tiara  or  Head  attire,  crowned  with  Myrtle. 
He  prayeth  for  all  Perfians^  chiefly  for  the  King.  He 
cuts  hisfacrihce  into  fmall  pieces,and  puts  herbs  under. 
0\\toii\it  Magi  is  bound  to  flan d  by ,  and  to  fmga 
^  Hynfin  of  the  Genealogy  of  their  gods  j  for  wichoEt  a 

Magu^  the  facritice  is  not  lawful.  Every  man  celebrate!? 
his  own  birth  day.     To  lye,  and  to  be  in  debt,  are  hei-' 
nous  crimes  with  them  •,  fo  it  is  to  fpit,  wafh,or  piiTe  ir 
,a  River,  which  with  them  are  hallowed.     The  MagA 
may  with  their  own  hands  kill  any  thing,  excepts; 
inan,  and  a  dog.    They  leave  no  part  of  their  facrifieeii 
for  their  gods,  but  divide  it  by  the  direftion  of  theii ; 
MagU6  amongfl  themfclves  j   for  they  hold  that  God  i ; 
faciified  with  the  foul  oi  the  facriiiced  beaft.   To  blov 
the  hre  with  their  breatli,cr  to  call  any  dead  thing  list' 
it,  or  dirr,  was  death*    They  facrificed  chieiiy  to  th 

Fir 


k 


1 


Seft.  2.  Religions  of  As  i  A.  6g 

Fire  and  V/ater '-,   the  fi  re  they  cherifh  with  dry  fticks 
without  their  barks,  with  tallow  alfo  and  oyl.     When 
they  facrificeto  the  Waters,  they  (lay  thcbeaftsin  a 
ditch  ,  and  lay  the  tlefh  on  Mirtle,  and  Lawrel ,   the 
Magi  burn  thefame,then  they  pray  and  fpriaklc  on  the 
earth,  Oyl,  Milk,  and  Honey.     They  ufed  not  today 
their  facriiice  with  a  knife,  bur  with  a  mallet  or  club. 
The  Magi  keep  the  facrifice  ftill  burning,  and  pray  eve- 
ry day  an  hour  before  it.  They  adored  the  Sun,whom 
they  called  Mithra  ,  at  his  riHng,  and  offered  to  him 
white  Horfes,  whofe  facred  Chariot  was  drawn  with 
white  Steeds  before  the  King  when  he  wenc  to  facri- 
fice.    They  had  divers  feftival  days,  the  chief  whereof 
was  that  of  the  S'-m.  -  The  next  was  that  they  called 
theDeibudionof  Vice:,  when  they  killed  poyfonable 
creatures  and  facrificed.     Of  thefe  Perfian  Rites  fee 
Heroiotm^  Athendus^  Paufanias^  and  others. 
Qi.  What  was  the  Old  Scythian  Religion  / 
A  They  worfhippedfirft  of  all  Kej^rf,  then /w]'?ftY, 
ApUo^  Venus^  Mars^  and  Hercules  :  they  had  neither  i-  ^rythians-,theh 
mages,  Altars,nor  Temples  for  any  of  their  gods,  except  ^^^  jieliJon. 
for  Mars^  whofe  temples  they  ereded  of  bundles  of 
wigs  heaped  up  together.     Inftead  of  his  Image,  they 
et  up  an  old  iron  fword,  to  which  they  ofeed  yearly 
acriftces  of  cattel,  and  horfes  j  and  of  men  every  hun- 
Ireth  Captive,  with  whofe  blood  they  befpriake  vl/itKi- 
lis  fword.  Then  they  cut  off  the  right  fhowlders  of  the 
lain  men,  and  tiing  them  Into  the  air.    They  ufed  to 
RTOund  6rft,  and  then  to  ftrangle  the  beaO:  which  they 
acrificed,  praying  to  that  god  to  whom  they  offered 
he  beaft  *,  they  kindled  no  fire  of  wood,  for  the  Coun- 
;ry  yielded  none,   but  they  burned  the  bones  of  the 
eaft  toboyl  the  tlefh  withal  ^  if  they  want  a  vcfTelicbey 
oyl  the  flefh  in  the  beafts  paunch  ■-,  they  ufe  no  Vows, 
lor  any  other  cereraonies.Their  chiefeft  facrifices  were 
lorfes.     But  of  fhis,  fee  Herodotus  and  others. 

Q^  What  Religious  djfcipline  had  the  Tartars ,  or  Ca* 
Ihaians  ? 
A.  They  worfliipped  the  Sun,  Stars,  Fire,Earth  and  tartars^  their 
ater ,  to  whom  they  offered  the  firft  fruits  of  their  oldReligion* 
|ieat  and  drink  each  morning  before  they  eat  and 
rink  themfelves,  They  beleeve  there  is  one  God,  ma- 

F  ?  kcr 


70  AVkwofthc  .    Seft.x 

ker  of  all  things  *,    yet  they  worfhip  nor,  nor  pray  to 
him.  They  place  Idols  at  their  Tent  doors,  to  preferve 
their  cartel  and  milk.  To  thefe  filk  and  felt  I  dol  s  (for  of 
fuch  materials  they  make  them  _)  are  offered  the  firft- 
fruits  of  milk,  meat  and  drink,  the  hearts  alfo  of  beads, 
which  they  leave  before  them  all  night ,  and  then  cat 
them  in  the  morning  *,  they  offer  horfes  totheEmpe- 
rours  Idol,  which  none  afterward  muft  ride  *,  they  do 
nor  break,  but  burn  the  bones  of  their  Sacrifices  •,  by 
their  difcipline  they  muft  not  touch  the  fire  with  % 
knife,  nor  meddle  with  young  birds,  nor  pour  milke, 
drink,  or  meat  on  the  ground,nor  break  one  bone  with 
another,  nor  make  >yacer  within  their  Tents,and  divers 
pther  fach  traditions,  which  if  violated,  are  punifhed 
wah  death,or  elfe  redeeimed  with  much  money.  They 
believe  another  world,  but  fuch  as  this.     When  one 
dieth,he  hath  meat  fet  before  him,and  mares  milk  :  his 
friends  eat  a  horfe,  and  burn  the  bones  thereof  for  his 
fou! '  they  bury  alfo  with  him  a  Mare,  a  Colt ,  and  a 
povfe  bridled  and  (adled  j  his  gold  and  filver  alfo ,  and  i 
they  fet  upon  poles  the  horfe-hide  that  was  eat,that  he  \ 
may  not  be  without  a  Tent  in  the  other  world  9  they  ; 
nfe  to  purifie  every  thing  by  making  it  pafle  between  i 
two  fires,  when  they  pray,they  are  enjoyned  by  their  \ 
Difcipline  to  lift  up  their  hands  and  finite  their  teeth  i 
three  times.  They  ufe  to  feed  the  Gholls  or  Spirits  with  - 
Mares  niilk  caft  in  the  air ,  or  poured  on  the  ground. 
They  have  their  religious  Votaries  and  Monafteries, 
amongft  which  there  is  an  Order  called  Senfcin,  which 
cat  nothing  but  bran  Aeeped  in  hot  water.  They  wor- 
fhip  not  Idols,nor  do  they  marry  *,  but  they  hold  tranf*- 
animation,  and  divers  other  ridiculous  opinions,as  may 
be  feeri  in  Johannes  de  Piano  C<ir]5fni,whom  Pope  Inno- 
cent Anno  1 245.fenp  Embafiador  to  the  Tartarian  Court. 
See  alfo  M,  Paulm  Venetw^  Vincentim^BellovacliiTk  f'psc. 
hift.Mat.Partfindoth^Ti.  There  Is  one  thing  commen- 
dable in  their  Difcipline,  that  they  force  no  man  to  em- 
brace their  Religion.  But  Orteliux  mentioneth  a  ftrange 
cuflome  amongil  them,  that  their  Priefls  on  high  trees 
preach  to  them,and  after  Sermon  btfprinkle  their  audi- 
tors with  blGod,milk,earth,and  cow-dung  mixed  toge- 1 
ther,  and  no  lefs  ftrange  it  is  that  they  do  not  bury  their 
^ead  but  hang  them  OB  trees*  ol/frft^ 


Seft.a.         Retigioffs  of  Asia.  yi  ^ 

QJHltti  the  Pagans  any  hnowkdge  of  the  Creation^.  t 

A.  It  fcems  by  chefe  Tartars  and  divers  other  Gen- Pagans,  their  I 

tile  Idolaters,  of  which  we  are  to  fpcak,  that  many  oiknowledge  of  ) 

tliem  had  fomc  knowledge  of  the  beginning  o^  ths.theCreamn*  ll 

world,  which  they  learned,  not  from  the  jews,  with  ^■ 

whom  they  had  no  commerce  ,  but  from  the  Heathen 
Philofophers  and  Poets ,  ai  d  thefe  were  led  to  believe  ji 

this  truth  by  the  guide  of  natural  reafon,  for  when  they  '^ 

confidered  the  continual  vjcillitudes  in  the  world,  the  i 

alteration ,  generation ,  and  corruption  of  things,  the  j 

nature  of  motion  and  of  time,  whereof  the  one  ptefup- 
pofeth  a  Chief  Mover  ,  for  nothing  can  move  it  felf  5 
the  other  confifteth  in  Priority  and  Pofteriority,  which 
depends  upon  motion  ,  and  futeth  not  with  Eternity  -, 
when  they  obferved  alfo  the  Harmony,Order  and  Beau- 
ty ot  things,and  how  every  motion  and  mutation  aimed 
at  a  certain  EHd,they  concluded  that  this  great  Univerfe 
could  not  be  ruled,or  have  exiftence  by  chance,but  by 
providence  and  wifdom  j  and  that  therefore  this  mufi 
needs  have  a  beginning  j  otherwife  we  could  not  know 
whether  the  Egge  or  the  bird,  the  Seed  or  the  Plant, 
the  Pay  or  the  Night,  the  Light  or  the  Darkneffe  were 

firft.  And  feeing  the  world  confifteth  of  corruptible 
parts,  how  can  the  Whole  which  is  made  up  of  fuch 
Partsbc  Eternal  ?  They  found  alfo  that  it  was  repug- 
nant to  reafon,  for  fo  many  Eternals  and  infinite  En- 
tities to  exift  aduaily  together  •,  for  every  Entity  in  the 
world  muft  be  Eternal,if  it  felf  be  eternal.  Befides,  that 
it  is  againft  the  nature  of  Eternity  to  admit  magU  and 
minns.,  degrees,  aud:ion  or  diminution  5  which  it  muft 
needs  do,  if  the  world  be  eternal  j  for  if  there  have 
been  infinite  annual  revolutions  of  the  Sun,and  infinite  *■  • 
monethly  revolutions  of  the  Moon,  there  muft  needs 
hefomething  greater  then  Infinity  %  for  the  revolutions 
of  the  Moon  are  far  more  then  of  the  Sun.  j  by  thefe 
reafons  they  were  induced  to  acknowledge  4  beginning 
of  the  world ,  of  which  Merc.  Trifmegiftus  in  Posmandro 
fpeaketh  plainly,in  fnymgXhat,  God  by^  hk  word  made  and  1 

perfeBed  theworld^dividing  the  earth  from  the  heaven^fy  , 

the  fea  from  the  land^fyc.Orpheusm  his  Argonaut es  Cmg- 
tth^  Hors>  ]u'pkQr  hU  mthih  hk  breft  the  world  which  he 
veas to  bring  fortbi  ?*©•  j*if  ^oAufaQe; , into  the pleafant 

F  4  li^hi: 


7^  AVJervofthe  Sed. 

lights  &:c.  this  faiTie  fong  is  fung  by  HefioJ^  Horner^  ^Z- 
cfe//?^,  So-phoclcs^  Eurifidesy  and  other  Poets.  Pyt.hago- 
roi  as  Plutarch^  and  Laertm  teftifie,  taught,  r/j^it  t/je 
rvorld  was  made  by  God.  Tha!es.,Empedocles^Anaxagorau 
zs\d  the  other  ancient  Philofophers  ,  afcribe  a  begin- 
ning to  the  world,  feme  from  one  element,  fome  from 
another.  The  Piatonifts  alwayes  held  the  creation  of 
the  world',  and  the  Ariflotelians  nffivmmg  there  is  a 
6ril  mover,  wuii  conclude,  that  the  world  which  is 
moved,  had  a  beginning  j  they  fay  alfo  that  the  world 
doth  depend  upon  God  ^  how  then  can  it  be  eternal  / 
feeing  dependance  and  eternity  are  incompatible.  Art- 
fiot  e  in  his  Book  demundo^  and  in  his  Metaphyficks 
faith,  That  God  is  the  cmfe  and  Author^  not  onely  of  living 
creatures^  but  alfo  of  nature  itfelf^and  of  the  world.  Ci- 
cero in  his  Books  of  the  nature  of  the  gods  confeffeth. 
That  every  thing  had  a  beginnings  and  that  man  was  not 
created  by  chance.but  by  afupremepower.  Seneca^MacrO" 
hiusyirgi^Ovid^zxid QthcT  Latin  Poet£,except  Lucretius', 
affirm  the  fame  Doftrine.  The  Stoicks  alfo  afferted  the 
original  of  the  world,  and  fo  did  the  Epicures ,  though 
thefe  held  a  beginning  fortuital,  not  providential,  a- 
fcribing  the  original  of  things  to  chance,  not  to  coun- 
fel.  This  fame  doftrine  of  the  creation  is  at  this  day 
beleeved  by  Turks->  Arabians.,  Perfans.,  Armenians.,  the 
moft  barbarous  people  of  both  Indies^  as  we  may  fee  in 
the  progrefs  of  this  Book  :  and  the  greateft  Opponents 
to  this  doftrine  of  the  worlds  creation,  as  Pliny,  Lucre- 
tius., Galen.,  and  others,  are  forced  fometimes  to  doubt 
the  truth  of  their  owm  Tenets. 
♦  Cl_  Were  all  Tzvt2iTS  of  one  Religion  or  Difcipline  .^ 
A.  No;  For  that  vaft  Country  containeth  feveral 
Tartars ,  their  Nations,  who  we,re,and  fome  of  them  yet  are  of  feveral 
diverfities  of  Religions.  Seme  Chridians,  fome  Mahumerans,  and 
Religions.  others  Pagans,  among  whom  alfo  are  divers  Se(3^s  and 
Religions-  In  Sachion  they  have  divers  Monafteries  of 
Idols '-)  to  whom  they  dedicate  their  children,  and  on 
feftival  days  facrince  Rams  to  thefe  Idols,  for  their  chil- 
drens  prefcrvation,  thetiefliv/hereof  they  eat,  butre- 
ferve  the  bones  as  holy  reliques  i  the  Priefts  Fee  is  the 
fkin,  with  the  head,  feet,  and  inwards,  and  fome  pare 
©f  the  fiefh  alfo.    Before  the  Corps  of  any  great  man  be 

bujrieds 


i 


5eft.2.  Religions  of  A^i  A.  7|. 

buried,  they  fet  a  table  before  it,  furnifhed  with  all  fort 
of  meats,  with  the  c  dour  of  which  they  think  the  de- 
parted foul  is  refrefhed  and  heartned  againft  the  bur- 
ning of  the  body.  They  caft  into  the  fire  with  the  body 
piftures  of  his  men,  wcmen,  horfes,  and  other  things 
to  ferve  him  in  the  other  world.     In  Tangoth  they 
worfhip  Idols  wich  many  heads  and  hands  *,  they  have 
Monafteries  where  the  Monks  are  walled  up.    In  Suc- 
cuir^  they  make  perfumes  of  Bheubarb  for  their  Idols. 
In  Caindu  they  proftitute  their  wives,fifiers,and  daugh- 
ters to  Grangers,  as  an  honour  due  co  their  Idols.     la 
Cathai  and  Mangu  the  fick  vow  to  offer  their  blood  to 
their  Idols  if  they  recover  j  their  Sorcerers  alfo  caufe 
them  to  offer  to  thefe  Idol  facrifices  of  Rams  with 
black  heads,which  with  fpiced  drinks  they  eat  up  mer- 
rily, with  fmging  and  dancing,  and  i^ing  the  broth  of 
thefacrifice  in  the  air.     In  feme  Provinces  oi  Cathai 
the  Monks  wear  ftrings  about  them  full  of  Nutfhells, 
on  which  they  are  fiill  praying  ;  they  worfhip  flill  to- 
wards the  north ,  but  keep  their  Church  doors  open 

.jmwards  the  fouth.  Of  thefe  fee  Paulus  Venetusznd 
Will,  de  Rubrnquisj  who  both  travelled  in  thefe  Coun- 
tries. 

Qj^  of  what  Religion  are  the  Northern  countries  neer 
the  Pole  .^ 

^.  In  iVoT^d  Ze»7&/<i  ("as  the  Hollanders  who  travelled 
thither  relatej  there  is  no  Religion  prefcribed  by  Law  *,  ^^^k^ons  of 

but  they  wordiip  the  Sun  fo  long  as  he  is  with  them,  ^^^  Northern 

and  in  his  abfence  the  Moou  and  North  Star.    To  thefe  (countries  neer 

they  offer  yearly  facrifices.  of  Deer,  which  they  burn  ^^^  ■^<'^^' 

CKcept  the  head  and  feet  j  they  facrifice  alfo  for  their  ^ 

dead.     The  Samodyes  which  are  fub)eft  to  th^Mufco- 

vite^  are  much  addided  to  witchcraft  and  idolatry  5 

among  them  each  kindred  have  their  Temple  where 

they  facrifice  ^  their  Priefl  is  he  that  is  eldel>,  whofe 

ornaments  arc  fmall  ribs  and  teeth  of  fifhes  and  wilde 

beafts  hanging  about  them,  with  a  white  Garland  on 

his  head  j  in  his  divine  fervice  he  doth  not  fing  but 

howle.arid  that  fo  long  till  he  become  like  a  mad  man, 

and  then  falls  down  as  if  he  were  dead ,  but  riferh  a- 

gain  ,  ordereth  five  Deere  to  be  facrificed,  and  thea 

thrufts  a  fword  halfway  into  hh  belly,  ftill  fmging  or 

howling 

i 


74  ^  ^^^^  of  the  Sed.  jj 

howling  rather ;  the  fword  he  takes  out  agaia,  heats  it 
in  the  fire,  and  then  thrufts  it  in  at  the  Navel,  and  out 
at  the  Fundament  j  then  he  lets  two  men  (landing  by 
him,  pull  off  his  head  and  left  fhoulder  with  a  fmall 
line,  by  which  they  pull  the  head  and  fhoulder  into  a 
kettle  of  hot  water,  but  he  reviveth  again ,  and  cometh 
out  whole  as  he  was  before  i  with  fuch  jugling  illufi- 
onsdothey  deceive  the  people.  But  of  thefe  fee  Ai- 
chard  Johnfm\  relation  in  Ha1(luit^  torn,  i . 

Q;_  How  many  ways  can  Satan  delude  men  byfuch  falfe 
miracles  ? 

A.  Three  ways,  i .  By  local  motion,  fuddenly  re- 
Three  wayes  moving  one  objeft  from  the  eye ,  and  fubfkituting  in 
whereby  5tft^"  (lead  thereof  another  j  thus  are  we  deceived  in  many 
deludes  tfien  by  fuppofed  transfornjations  ,  as  ^A  hen  we  think  we  fee 
falfe  miracles,  women  transformed  into  Cats,  or  Hares,  or  any  other 
creature-,  the  Woman  is  fuddenly  conveyed  away  and 
the  Cat  put  in  her  place  j  fuch  were  thofe  tranfmuta- 
tions  oiVlyffes  fellows  into  beafts,aftd  oWiomedes  his 
company  into  birds.  2.  By  darkning  the  Medium  or 
Aire,  that  we  cannot  fee  the  ob) eft, or  by  condenfmg  of 
it  fo,  that  the  objeft  appeareth  bigger  then  it  is,  or  by 
altering  ofitfo,  that  the  objed:  appeareth  quite  other 
then  it  is ,  as  we  fee  ftrange  things  through  fome  glalTes', 
orlaftly,  by  working  on  and  difturbing  of  the  fancy, 
which  is  no  hard  matter  for  Satan  to  do,  being  a  fubtifc 
fpirit  of  long  experience ,  and  full  of  knowledge,  g. 
By  working  on  the  outward  fenfitive  organ ,  either  by 
altering  fituation  thereof*,  thus  by  elevating  or  depref- 
iing  the  eye,  we  fee  things  double,  and  otherwife  then 
they  arc  •,  or  by  difturbing  the  vifive  fpirits ,  or  by  ca- 
lling a  mift  bcibre  the  eye.  By  fuch  tricks  the  Egyptian 
Sorcerers  made  the  people  beleeve  they  had  done  the 
fame  miracles  that  Mofes  did.  And  fo  the  Witch  ofEih 
dor  deluded  Saul^hy  prefenting  to  him  the  refemblancc 
of  Samuel  j  whereas  it  was  not  in  the  power  of  Satan 
to  difturb  the  foul  of  any  m(\.  man,  and  to  take  it  from, 
that  place  of  reft  and  happinefle,  where  it  is  under  the 
immediate  Proteftion  of  the  Almighty  ^  yet  many  lear- 
ned men  are  of  another  opinion,  that  Samuel  did  truly 
appear,  God  fo  permitting  that  Saul  might  be  convin- 
ced of  his  wickednefle,  and  defertion  from  God,  by  the 

fame 


Seft.  5  •  Religions  <?/  A  S I  A.  ^  - 

,  fame  Prophet,  whofc  counfel  he  had  heretofore  defpi- 
fed.     Now  though  Satan  deludes  oftentimes  with  falfc 
miracles,  yet  I  deny  not,  but  that  fometimes  by  God's 
permlirion  he  doth  ftrange  wonders ,  by  the  help  of 
natural  caufcs,  as  he  can  raife  ftorms,  fo  he  did  againft 
Joh\  Children  *,  he  can  carry  his  Witches  in  the  Aire, 
fo  he  did  carry  Chrift  to  the  pinacle  of  the  Temple,and 
ther.ce  to  an  high  Mountain  •-,  fo  the  Angel  carried  Ha^ 
bakh^k.  9  he  can  alfo  make  beads  to  fpeak,  by  guiding 
their  tongues,fo  the  Angel  made  Balaarni  AlTe  to  utter 
xertain  words ;   but  he  can  do  no  miracle,  that  is,  he 
cannot  produce  fuch  effefts  as  exceed  the  adivity  of 
natural  caufes  •-,  fo  he  cannot  raife  the  dead ,  or  give 
them  life  again  5  he  cannot  reftore  fight  to  the  bhnde, 
where  there  is  a  total  privation ,  nor  can  he  transform 
men  into  beafls,  being  the  body  of  a  beaft  is  not  capa- 
ble of  an  humane  foul  j  nor  can  the  foul  of  man  ani- 
mate a  beafts  body,  there  being  no  relation  betweene 
the  matter  and  form,  nor  is  there  any  difpofition,  appe- 
tite ,  or  aptitude  in  that  matter  to  receive  fuch  a  form. 
This  is  onely  the  work  of  God,  who  changed  Lofs 
Wife  into  a  Pillar  of  Salt ,  and  Kehuchadne^x^ar  into  a 
beail.    Satan  hath  no  power  over  celeftial  bodies, 
though  he  be  Prince  of  the  Air  j  he  cannot  create,  nor 
do  thefe  things,  which  God  hath  referved  for  himfdf. 
Therefore  when  we  hear  of  men   transformed  into 
beafts,  or  rajfed  from  the  dead,  and  fuch  like  miracles 
gs  exceed  the  courfe  and  aftivity  of  nature,  we  may  be 
afllircd  thefe  are  not  true  miracles ,  but  Satanical  delu- 
sions, efpecially  if  they  be  done  to  confirme  errour, 
wickednefle  and  fuperftition  s   for  the  end  of  all  true 
and  divine  miracles  are  to  eftablifh  truth  and  holineife. 
Therefore  wjien  we  read  of  bringing  down  the  Moon, 
of  driving  the  Stars  backward,  and  fuch  like  impoflli- 
bilities  bcleevcd  among  the  Gentiles,  we  muft  con- 
clude they  were  meer  delufions  of  Satan.    Such  were 
thofe  wonders  adfcribed  to  Simon  Magui ,  of  making 
images  to  walk,  of  turning  ftones  into  bread,  of  being 
transformed  into  a  Sheep,  Goat,  and  Serpent,  of  railing 
fouls  from  the  dead ,  and  fuch  like  ftuflfe  ^  all  thefe 
were  mecre  jugling  tricks  and  Satanicd  decepti- 
ons« 


7  6  ^  ^^iew  of  the         ^     Sed.  3. 

<v^  But  why  are  wefo  afraid  ofSatans  Stratagems,  fee-^  ' 
ing  the  mofl  of  them  are  hut  tUufions  ? 

A.  This  fear  in  us  proceeds  partly  from  the  guiJt  of 
^  our  own  confeience  -,  for  Adam\  fm  brought  fear  both 
the  fear  oj  Sa-  ^^  hinnfelfe  and  on  his  pofteriry  '-,  therefore  after  he 
taniftratagems  j^^^  fallen,  he  confetTeth,  that  as  fbon  as  he  heard  the 
(^  though  ^^«/f- voice  of  God  in  the  Garden,  he  was  afraid:  and  fo 
onsj  whence  it  ^^  [^j^  children  do  oftentimes  fear ,  where  no  fear  is, 
proceeds,  ^^^  are  afraid  fometimeij  at  our  own  fliadows,  or  at  the 

fhaking  of  a  leaf     Partly  this  fear  proceeds  from  want 
of  faith ,  which  Chrift  reproved  in  his  Apoftles  -,  who 
when  they  faw  jefus  walking  in  the  night  time  on  the 
Sea,  they  were  afraid,  thinking  they  had  feen  a  Spirit. 
Befides,  the  implacable  hatred  of  Satan  againfl  man- 
kind, his  delight  he  taketh  in  affrighting  and  hurting 
us.  either  in  our  perfons,  or  in  our  eftates,  that  irre- 
concileable  enmity  which  is  between  the  Serpent  and 
the  Woman s  feed,  is  a  great  caufe  of  this  fear  in  us. 
Laftly,  we  are  naturally  fearful  in  the  dark,  becaufe  our 
imagination  worketh  upon  it  felf,  having  no  outward 
objeft  to  divert  it '-,  hence  Satan  who  is  the  Prince  of 
darknefs,  ufeth  the  opportunity  of  the  night  to  hurt  or 
to  delude  us  •,  thus  he  affrightcth  us  in  the  dark  in  our 
houfes  with  ftrange  apparitions,  motions  and  founds , 
whence  fome  houfes  have  been  faid  to  be  hanted  with 
Spirits.    So  in  the  night  he  affrighreth  travellers  with 
Ignii  fatuus^ot  jack  in  the  candle,  as  we  call  it,  which 
though  it  be  a  natural TJieteor,  yet  Satan  can  move  it  to 
andfropurpofely  to  draw  travellers  into  precipices  or 
waters.   So  in  the  night  time  he  affrighteth  mariners  at 
Sea,  by  infinuating  himfelfe  into  thefe  fiery  Meteors^ 
which  like  candles  or  balls  of  fire,run  up  and  down  the 
ihip,  thefe  were  deifi'd  by  the  old  Pagans  j  if  one  fmgle 
flame  appeared,they  called  it  Helena,  and  held  it  an  o- 
minous  fign  of  deftruftion,  as  fhe  was  to  Troy  j  if  there 
-  -were  two,they  named  them  Cajior  'dnd  Pollux,  and  pla- 
ced their  ftatues  in  their  fhips,as  we  read  ^4^.  28.  And 
Sea  men  ufe  to  tell  us  of  many  flrange  fights  and  appari- 
tion s  they  have  feen  in  the  Ocean.  Satan  alfo  ufeth  to  af- 
fright men  in  Churches  and  Church-yards  in  the  dark, 
by  reprefentjng  to  their  Phantafie  the  fiiape  of  dead 
men  in  their  winding  fheets ,  in  the  night  alfo  ftrange 

voices 


Seft.2*  Religions  of  h%i  A.  jf 

voices  and  founds  are  heard  neer  deep  waters,  or  ri- 
vers, which  are  taken  as  prei'agcs  of  Tome  fhortly  to  be 
drowned  there  j  the  like  I  have  hegrd  my  felte  ,  and 
have  found  the  event  to  fall  out  accordingly  •-,  for  one 
day  travelling  before  day ,  with  fome  company,  neere 
the  River  Von  by  Aberden^  we  heard  a  great  ncife,  and 
voices  call  to.us*,  I  was  going  to  anfwer,  bnt  was  for- 
bid by  my  company,  who  told  me  they  were  fpirits, 
which  never  are  heard  there,  but  before  the  death  of 
fome  body  ,  which  fell  out  too  true  ;  for  the  next  day, 
a  gallant  Gentleman  was  drowned  with  his  horfe,  of- 
fering to  fwim  over.    It  is  ftrange  what  Plutarch  wri- 
teth  of  the  voice  which  from  the  fhoare  called  upon 
Tbamus  the  Egyptian  fhip-Mafler  (  who  then  had  caft 
Anchor  at  Praxes  )  telling  him  that  the  great  god  Pan 
was  dead.     Though  the  night  Mare,  which  is  called 
Incubw  and  Succubn^^  be  a  natural  difcafe,  as  Phylitians  , 
know  3  yet  Satan  hath  oftentimes  madeufe  of  this  in- 
firmity, to  abufc  the  bodies  of  men  and  women  in  their 
fleep.    By  all  which  we  fee  his  malice  againft  man- 
klnde,  and  the  caufcs  of  our  fear  5  which  hath  wrought 
fo  powerfully  among  the  ignorant  Pagans ,  that  they 
have  planted  their  whole  Religion  in  the  worfhipping 
of  thefe  evil  fpirirs  j   for  their  gods  were  none  other^ 
as  Porphyne  fheweth,  /.  2/  de  abfimen.  (f^  I.  2  de  facri" 
ficto.     For,  laich  he,  Tbefe  nicked  Spirits  delight  in. 
Jhedding  of  bloody  in  filthy  and  obfcene  fpeeches^  exhortbg 
men  to  luft^  vice,  rficl(ednefs^  and  flagitious  aBions-i  &c. 
theyftrfwade  men  that  thsfupreme  God  deligbteth  in ,  ^ucb 
impieties^  fyc. 

.    Q^  Since  the  Stratagems  and  iUufions  of  Satan  are'fi 
wavy-,  what  U  our  duty  in  thU  cafe  ? 

A.  Our  duty  is.    i.   To  be  affured  that  nothing  can  Q^^y  dutv  refpe- 
come  to  pafle  but  by  the  providence  of  our  Heavenly  ^^-^    ^^'^  ^^^^ 
Father,  who  hath  numbred  the  hairs  ofour  heads,  and  a-'y^t^iffeffis  and 
*hath  Satan  in  a  chain,  fo  that  without  permiilion  ^^  jll^^nQJls   of 
could  neither  afflift  j^ob  in  his  perfon,  children,  nor  „  .-^^^^^ 
cartel,  nor  durft  he  enter  into  the  herd  of  fwine  with-     ^      '  ^ 
out  leave  from  Chrift.     2.   Let  us  remember  what 
Chrift  hath  promifed,  to  wit,  that  he  will  be  with  us, 
to  the  end  of  the  world ;  and  if  he  be  with  us,  who 
can  be  againfk  us .-?  Chrift  came  to  deftroy  the  works  of 

the 


73  A  View  of  the  ^  Sedo. 

the  Divel  ;  to  caft  out  the  (koiig  man,  and  to  trea<i 
down  Satan  under  our  feet ,    he  hath  promifed  not  t^ 
leave  us  Orphans  *,  he  U  the  good  Shepherd  that  laid  down 
hk  life  for  hii  jheep ,  which  he  holded  fo  fad  that  no 
man  fhall  take  them  out  of  his  hand ;  his  name  is  Ema- 
nueU  God  with  us.      He  Was  amongft  his  Apoflies , 
Luke2df.  when  they  were alTcmbled  together,  and  in 
great  fear  5  and  fo  he  w  11  be  in  the  midft  of  two  or 
three  gathered  together  in  his  name.    He  is  the  watch- 
man of  Ifrael^  that  neither  flumbers  nor  fleeps  5  there- 
fore with  David  let  us  lie  down  and  take  our  reft,  for 
he  will  make  us  to  live  in  fafety.     Though  we  walk 
through  the  valley  of  the  rhadow  of  death,  let  us  fear 
no  evil,  becaufe  the  Lord  is  with  us     Let  us  not  be 
moved,  becaufe  he  is  at  our  right  hand ;  he  is  our  buck- 
ler, and  our  exceeding  great  reward ,  therefore  let  us 
not  fear.  3.  Let  us  put  on  the  whole  Armour  of  God^ 
chiefly  the  fhield  of  faith,  that  We  may  quench  all  the 
fiery  darts  of  the  Divel,  and  let  us  fight  againft  Satan^ 
as  Chrift  did  with  the  fword  of  the  fpirit,  which  is  the 
word  of  God.     Let  us  refift  thfe  Divel  and  he  will  flee 
from  us.   4.  We  muft  remember  that  God  doth  fome- 
times  permit  Satan  to  buffet  us  as  he  did  Paul ,  that  he 
might  try  our  patience,and  obedience^  that  we  may  be 
the  more  warchfuU  of  our  felves  againft  that  rOaring 
Lyon,  which  compaffeth  the  earth  to  and  fro,  feeking 
whom  he  may  devour*,  that  we  may  be  the  more  ear- 
nefl  in  prayer,  that  we  flaay  adhere  the  elofer  to  God, 
and  that  we  may  acknowledge  his  fatherly  care  and 
goodnelTe,  who  will  not  fuffer  us  to  be  tempted  above 
meafure,  comforting  our  felves  in  this ,  that  his  grace  is 
fufficient  for  us.  §.  We  muft  remember  that  God  hath 
given  his  Angels  charge  over  us,  to  hold  lis  up  iri  their 
hands ,  left  we  dafh  our  foot  againft  a  ftone.    Chrift 
was  no  fooner  tempted  by  Satan,  but  the  Angels  came 
and  miniftred  to  hi m.    when  J^acob  was  perfecuted  by 
his  brother  Efau ,  God  fent  a  multitude  of  Angels  to 
guard  him.  The  Prophet  Eliflja  was  eneortipafled  with 
fiery  Chariots,  or  Angels  in  thatfhape,  from  the  Syri- 
an Souldiers.   Let  us  nor  then  fear,fo  long  as  we  kno^ 
that  the  Angels  of  God  are  round  about  thofe  that  fear 
him,  and  deliyereth  them  i   and  that  the  fame  Angels 

wiU 


Seft. 2.  Religions  of  h%l  A.  yp 

will  be  ready  at  our  death  to  convey  our  fouls  as  they 
(did  Laxari^ii^io  Abraham^  bofome.  6.  Let  us  fupporc 
our  felves  againft  Satan ,  by  the  aflu  ranee  of  ChrilVs 
death,  and  the  remiiTion  of  our  fins  -,  for  bleffed  if  the 
man  vphofefms  are  forgiven  him  •,  therefore  let  us  not  be 
afraid,  for    there  U  no  condemnation  to  them  that  are 
in  Chrifi  J^efw.     It  U  God  that  ynftifieth  ,   who  can 
condemn.^   if  Satan  obje^s  againft  us,  that  fm  hath 
abounded,  let  us  anfwer  him  in  the  Apoftles  words, 
gxace  hath  much  more  abounded.  7.  Let  us  as  our  Saviour 
counfelleth  us,W4rc/j  and  pray  continually  3  our  fpiritual 
enemies  are  many,  vigilant,  malicious  and  powerful »      . 
nothing  will  give  them  advantage  over  us,  but  fecurity 
and  negleft  of  prayer  3  vigilancy  and  prayer  are  Armour 
of  proof  againft  all  tenptationsj  with  thefe  Saint  F/<«/ 
armed  himfelfwhen  he  was  buffeted  by  the  Angel  of 
Satan  5  therefore  faith  Saint  Uierom^  When  thou  n^alkeft 
abroad^et  prayers  arm  thee  j  vphen  thou  returneft  home^let 
■prayers  meet  thee :  Egredientes  domo  armet  oratio^  regre-  ^ 
dientibwdeplatettoccurratoratio.    Laftly,  let  us  take 
heed  we  do  not  countenance  or  approve,  or  have  any 
commerce  with  Necromancers^  or  fuch  as  take  upon 
them  to  raife  Spirits  j  for  God  oftentimes  punifhe:h  fuch 
vain  curiofity  •-,  let  us  beware  of  too  much  retirednefs  ^ 
for  Satan  is  moft  ready  to  tempt  us  when  we  are  alone  $ 
fo  he  tempted  Eve  when  fhe  was  alone  in  the  Garden, 
and  alfauked  Chrift  when  he  was  alone  in  the  Defart. 
Let  us  take  heed  alfo  of  too  much  fadneiTe  and  melan-  i,  ;  *t 

choly  5  for  though  this  be  a  natural  infirmity,  yet  Sa-  Melancmy  its 
tan  by  it  takes  occafion  to  work  mifchief ,  as  we  fee  in,  danger* 
SauU  who  is  faid  to  have  an  evil  fpirit ,  when  he  was 
in  his  melancholy  fit  5  and  we  know  that  in  the  Go- 
fpel  mad  men,  Phreneticks,  and  Lunaticks  are  called 
Pemoniacks,  becaufe  the  Divel  took  occafion  by  thcic 
madneife  to  advance  his  kingdome  of  darkncfs«     And 
let  us  chiefly  endeavour  to  have  a  good  confcience 
which  is  a  continual  feaft,  to  live  a  holy  life,  and  to  be 
juft  in  all  our  ways,  and  fo  we  fhall  not  need  to  fear 
Satans  Stratagems  or  illufions  *,  for  the  righteow  r/)an  h 
hold  Oi  a  Lyon. 
Q^  Qfvohat  Religion  were  the  Chinois  ? 
A,  They  were  always ,  and  ftill  arc  Idolaters  j  ex- 
cept 


8o  A  View  of  the  ..     SetJ-jj 

cept  a  few  gained  to  Chriftianity  by  the  Jefuits,  and 
Chinok  their  u  few  Tartars  that  are  Mahiimetans.  That  vafl  Do- 
Religioiu  miuion  is  full  of  Temples  and  Moiiafteries,  replenifhed 

with  mnidtadts  of  Idols,  which  their  cunning  Priefts 
feed  with  the  fmoak  of  meats,  but  they  eat  the  meat 
themfeives.  The  Priefts  here  have  fo  much  power  over 
their  gods,  that  they  may  beat  aud  whip  them  when 
they  do  not  anfwertheir  e-Kpedation.    They  have  one 
Idol  with  three  heads,  which  they  much  reverence^ 
Thefe  reprefent  their  three  great  Philofophers,Co«/z^Mj-, 
Xequiam  and  Tanzu  .    Their  chief  gods  are  the  Sun, 
Moon,and  Stars.     They  worfhip  alfo  the  devil,  not  out 
of  love,  but  fear,  that  he  may  do  them  no  hurt  5  there- 
fore they  place  his  pifture  in  the  fore-Caftle  of  their 
(hips.     They  are  Pythagoreans  in  the  opinion  of  Tranf- 
animation;    therefore  fome  of  them  will  not  kill  any 
living  thing.     For  this  caufe  At  Qianfaj  in  a  walled 
Parke  belonging  to  a  Monafiery  ,  the  Monks  fed  40c  o 
living  creatures  of  divers  kinds,  out  of  their  charity  to 
the  fouls  of  Noble  m.en ,  which  were  entred  into  the 
bodies  of  thefe  creatures.     Their  Monks  are  fhaven,, 
are  boun  i  to  wear  beads,  to  be  prefent  at  burials,  to 
maintain  Celibate  whilft  they  are  Monks,  topraytwa 
hours  together   before  day.      Of  thefe  religious  Or- 
_^  ders  there  be  four  forts,  diftinguifhed  by  their  colours, 

black,  white,  yeljow,  and  ruilet.     Thefe  have  their 
Priors ,  Provincials,  and  General  ',   he  is  carried  on 
mens  fhoulders  in  an  Ivory  Chaire ,  and  is  cloathed  in 
iilke.     Their  maintainance  is  not  onely  the  Kings 
allowance,  but  aifo  the  benevolence  of  devout  peo- 
ple, which  they  procure  by  begging  and  praying  for 
them.    They  have  their  Nuns aUo,  and  Hermits,  and  . 
confecrated  Hills ,  to  which  the  people  make  divers 
Pilgrimages.     There  are  many  Colledges  for  learning, 
'  which  is  of  high  efteem  among  them.     Their  Secular 
Priefls  weare  long  hair  and  black  cloth,  their  Regu-  ' 
lates  are  (haven  ,  bat  neither  muft  marry.    They  are 
bound  to  obfervc  ail  Feflivall  days,  fuch  as  the  New 
and  Full  Moons, the  Kings  birth-day,  but  chiefly  New- 
years  day,  which  is  the  firfl  day  ot  the  New  Moon  in. 
Fe&KJ^^/y.  The  people  here  are  very  Superftirious  in  ob- 
ferving  their  biith-days,and  ia  performing  the  Funeral 

Obfequies 


Jeft.  2  4         Rdigwm  of  A  si  A»  8t 

Obfeqiiies  of  their  Parents,  whom  they  adore,  and 
bury  in  the  helds,  with  all  folemnicy  and  exceOive 
ch^rge^,  No  man  is  tyed  to  any  particular  worfliip  a- 
niong  rhem,buc  he  may  be  of  what  Se^t  he  will .  They 
have  abundance  of  Hcl'pirals  for  the  poor,  and  no  beg- 
gers  to  be  Teen  among  them.  But  for  any  knowledge 
of  heavenly  joyes,  or  hell  torn^enes,  they  have  very 
htcle  or  ncneat  alL     They  are  very  much  afraid  wheu 

ere  is  any  Eclipfe  cf  the  Sun  or  Moon,  which  they 
hold  to  be  man  snd  wife^  for  theii  they  thiflk  that  thefe 
two  gods  are  angry  with  them.  Of  their  many  fuper- 
ftitious  Ceremonies,  and  vain  opinions  in  Divinity,  fee 
the  Difcourfe  of  China.  Boterus  ^^Ottelm ,  MajfhM. 
iin/c^oren3andthe  }efuitsEpiflIes.  .     . 

<i_  What  was  the  Religion  of  the  ancient  Indians  P 

A.  They  worlhipped  their  own  gods,  till  Ba^cby^  _    ,; 

nd  Alexander  fabdued  them,  and  then  the  Grecian  ^'^^}^'^^''  ^yf^^ 
deities  were  honoured  amors gft  them;,  chiQiAy  fupiteu  ^^^^^^^  ■^^*^° 
Jmc^  Net>tune^  and  Berecynthia-  liercules  alfo  they^^*^"' 
honoured  in  the  form  and  bignefs  of  a  Gyam.  The  Ri- 
rer  Ganges ,  and  their  talleft  trees  were  licuoured  as 
Gods  among  them  -,  therefore  it  was  death  to  cut  down 
my  of  them.  Dancing  to  their  Idols  was  held  a  part 
3f  Divine  worfhip  -,  but  the  Brachmans  among  them 
^orfflipped  no  Images,  nor  any  living  creature,  were 
^cry  temperate  in  their  dyet ,  and  gave  themfelves- 
:o  contemplation  of  divine  things.  They  abHain  from 
IVine  and  ftrong  drink,  and  women,  and  lie  on  fkins. 
riicir  Gymnofofhifts  werePhilofophers,  who  accufio- 
ned  their  bodies  to  endwre  all  hardneiTe,  and  their 
jyes  to  gaxe  on  the  Sun  from  morning  to  evening.  Gf 
he  Indian  Religion  fee  Alexander  ab  Alexandro^  Pliny  y 
ioemm^  &c. 

Q^WhatUtheKeliiionofShm'i 

,A.  This  Kingdome  of  the  Eail-Indies  f  exce]5t  Siam,  ii§ 
^here  the  Moors  inliabit,  and  fome  CiirilliansJ  is  alio  ile%io«. 
lolatrous.  But  efpecially  they  worfhip  the  ibur 
illements,  and  accordingly  there  be  four  diifcrent 
lefts.  Each  one  defireth  to  be  buried  in  that  element 
vhich  he  worJliippeth  :  hence  fome  are  buried,  fome 
umed,  fome  hanged  in  the  Ayr ,  and  fome  drowned 
I  the  Water,    Thty  hold  that  God  made  all  things. 


8  2  -^  ^^^'^  of  the         ,    Sefl:.2» 

that  the  good  are  rewarded,  and  the  wicked  punifhed. 
That  each  man  harh  two  fpirits  waiting  on  him,  a  good 
and  a  bad.    That  the  world  fhall  ftand  8000  years,and 
then  fliall  be  burned  into  aflies,  whence  fhall  come 
forth  two  eggs,  and  out  of  them  one  man.,  and  one  wo- 
man, who  fhall  again  replenifh  the  Earth.    Their  re- 
ligious Orders  are  fo  ftrift,  that  it's  death  among  them 
to  fpeak  to  a  woman.    They  feed  on  Rice  onely,  and 
herbs  which  they  beg  from  door  to  doer.    They  mud 
not  buy  nor  fell,  nor  take  Rents.    They  are  tyed  to  rife 
at  midnight  to  pray  to  their  Idols.    They  go  ftill  bare- 
footed,and  in  poor  cl oaths.  Every  King  of  this  Country 
at  his  Coronation  is  bound  to  ered  a  Temple ,  with 
high  Steeples  and  multitudes  of  Idols.  Their  Priefls  go 
in  yellow,  beinga  facred  colour,  refembling  the  Sun's 
light.    They  may  not  nourifh  any  female  thing,  not  fo 
much  as  a  hen.  He  that  drinks  Wine,is  ftoned  to  death. 
See  the  difcourfe  of  China ,  Boterus ,  Maginm ,  and ' 
others. 

Q:_  What  ii  the  Religion  o/Pegu  ? 

,      A.  TherehgiousCeremonies  of  this  Kingdom  Gon- 

regu,ft5Ke/i-fj{^ed  in  multitudes  of  Teibples,  Images,  and  beggings 

gion,  preachers,  who  are  ftill  preaching  and  begging.    Theiri 

Alms  are  brought  to  them  in  the  Pulpits,  whilft  they , 

are  preaching.    The  people  when  they  enter  into  their;] 

Churches,  at  the  door  wafh  their  feet,  and  by  lifting  upf' 

their  hands  to  their  heads,fahite  the  preacher  firft,  and  j^ 

thentheSun.     When  any  enters  into  that  Order  of/ 

Talipn^  or  preacher,  he  is  firfl  carried  in  fclemnity  a- 

bour  the  flreets  on  horfe-back,  with  Pipes  and  Drums, , 

then  upon  mens  fhoulders  to  his  houfe,  which  is  with-' 

out  the  Town.  They  keep  holy  day  every  New-Moon*!] 

They  believe  multitudes  of  Gods,  and  worlds  fucceed-t^ 

ing  each  other ',  that  this  world  hath  been  governed  by 

four  gods  already  w!io  are  gone,the  fift  is  not  yet  come,, 

after  whofe  death  the  world  fhall  be  burned.    Afcei 

this  life  they  hold  fome  fhall  live  in  carnal  pleafure 

feme  in  torment,  and  others  fhall  be  annihilated.  The^ 

liold  Tranfanimation,  and  are  bound  to  faft  thirty  day; 

every  year.    They  know  no  womien  j  for  whom  the^ 

allow  Nunneries.  The  people  drink  the  water  whercii 

their  Pieaehers  wafh  themfelyes ,  coimring  ic  holy 

The^ 


Sedt.  2 .         Religions  of  As  i  a,  gj 

They  feed  theDivel  each  morning  with  bafkets  of  rice, 
that  he  may  not  hurt  them  that  day.     When  they  are 
fick  ,   they  build  him  Altars,    and  pacifie  him  with 
tiowers,  meat  and  mufick.     Their  Idols  are  honoured 
with  clivers  feiiivals,  in  which  wax  lights  are  burned 
all  night,  and  the  gates  fland  open ,  that  all  thofe  may 
fee  and  have  accefTe  to  the  Idol,  who  bring  piefents 
With  them 
Q^  Of  what  Kcliim  are  the  feofle  o/Bengala  ? 
A.  They  are  not  content  to  worfnip  the  River  Gan-  Ben  gala,  its 
g«,but  to  its  image  alfo  they  give  divine  honours.  TheT^e/i^^o^. 
River  is  vifited  by  many  Pilgrims ,  who  think  tliem- 
felves  happy  if  they  can  wafh  themfelves  in  iu     If  any 
:an  drink  of  the  water  thereof  at  the  point  of  death,he 
hinks  prefenplj^  by  thevercue  thereof  to  obtain  heaveno 
There  is  alfo  a  Well  which  they  adore  j  in  it  they  wafn 
iway  ali  their  (ins,  and  are  all  clean,  both  without  and 
vkhin  ,  rf  they  wafh  in  it,  and  drink  thereof.    They 
mty  away  the  fand  of  this  V/ell  as  a  facred  Relique, 
nd  in  recompence  leave  tiowers  behind  them  in  the  \ 

Veil  3  For  fear  left  their  idols  fhould  faint  with  toa 
[)mch  hear  ,  there  arc  feme  who  with  fans  blow  the 
Find  for  reffigerarion.     All  are  bound  to  enter  bare- 
)otcd  into  the  idol-Temples.    The  more  horrid  and 
gly  the  idol  looks,  themoreheis  worfhipped.    Sick 
eople  are  brought  and  laid  before  the  idols,  which 
■e  honcnred  with  lights  continually  burning  before 
em.  Their  marriages  are  made  in  fome  V/ater,where- 
thePrkfl  and  the  married  couple  hold  a  Cow  with 
r  Galf  by  the  taile,  and  potire  water  upon  it  i  then 
ePrlefttieth  the  married  perfons  clothes  together  f 
en  going  round  about  the  Cow  and  Galfe,  the  Cere- 
ony  is  ended.    The  Prieft  hath  for  his  Fee  the  Gov/ 
d  Calf  3  the  poor  fome  Almes ,  and  the  idcjM'fome' 
oney.    A  bout  Jemtna^  they  ufe  to  pray  nake^  in  tl  e 
ater,  and  to  dopennance  by  lying  riat  on  the  ground, 
liing  the  earth,  holding  up  their  hands  totheSur?- 
d  turning  rhemfelves  aboat  forty  times.    WhP  defire 
)re  of  this  ftuff,  let  them  read  Lwjckoten^  R.  fitTj}. 

Q^  of  what  Religion  ii  the  kingdom  of  Magor  5*  ^^P-^'  ■*^' 

A,  They  are  for  the  mofl  pare /';t/;-4iore^r:j,  holding  ^^^ki^n,    , 

<3  2  TiAnf- 


g^  -^  ^'^^^  of  the  '   Sed.a^. 

Tranfa«imatIon  5  they  acknowledge  one  God,  but' 
have  many  fabulous  conceits  of  him  j  as  that  he  hath 
appeared  in  the  world  in  divers  monftrous  fhapes,  ta 
wir,  of  a  Fifh,  a  vSnail,  a  Hog,  a  MonAer  refembling 
Woman  in  the  lower  part,  and  a  Lyon  in  the  upper. 
They  worfliip  divers  idols,  one  chiefly  reprcfenting  a- 
Woman  witli  two  heads  and  many  liarids  :  to  this 
image  neer  this  City  Tahor  repair  many  Pilgfims.     The  ! 
King  worfhippetb  every  morning  the  image  of  the  Smi,  | 
and  of  Chrifl  alfo  the  Son  of  righteoufnefs,  which  he  ; 
fets  on  the  crown  of  his  head.    See  Or  anus  in  hia  Nar-  : 
ration  of  ^rf^or. 

Q^  What  is  the  P^eUgkn  o/Cambaia  ? 
Cantbaia^jt^         4.  The  people  here  are  fo  fuperflitioudy  Pythago- 
Aeljnons,        reans.,that  there  are  among  them  fome  religious  ordersy 
who  are  afraid  to  kill  a  Gnar,or  Worm.  Tjiey  are  much 
addifted  to  fifting  and  almes-giving.     Their  religious 
perfons  called  Verteus^  leave  no  hair  on  their  heads  and 
faces,  but  a  little  on  their  crcwa.      They  will  not 
drink  their  water  cold ,   fearing ,  left  thereby  they 
lliculd  flay  the  foul  of  the  water,  which  is  quickened 
by  boyling.    The  people  here  redeem  birds  and  beafts' 
appointed  to  he  (lain  5   and  if  any  bird  be  ilck  or  hurt^ 
they  carry  it  to  the  Hofpital.    They  redeem  alfo  Male- 
factors condeupied  to  die,  and  fell  them  for  {laves. 
For  fear  left  theyfliouJd  tread  upon  Ants,  they  will- 
rather  goe  out  of  the  way,  then  goeiicer  their  Hills. 
They  drink  no^Vjne,  nor  will  eat  Eggs,  left  there 
fliouid  be  blocd  in  them.    Neither  will  they  eat  of  Ra- 
difhe&,  Onyonr,  or  any  herb  that  hath  red  eolouj  in  it. 
See  Maff^us^ Linfcbotcn^  and  Purcbas,        " : , .- ,    ,-. 
Qi,  Wh.1t  is  the  Religion  profeffid  i/i  Goa  ? 
r  a  the  P^du      '^'  ^^^^^^^^^  Chriftians,  Jews,  Mshumetans,  and  Pa- 
cion  \hcreof.  '  g^nsi^f^lio  pray  to  the  Sun  and  Moon,  and  worftiip  di- 
^  ■' '      vers  idqrs  of  horrible  Afpeds  j  but  their  euftome  is  tc 

pray  to  the  firft.thing  they  meet  with  in  the  morning 
though  a  Gcofe,  or  an  A  fie,  and  all  the  d^ay  after,  the] 
pray  to  it ,  but  a  Crow  they  cannot  iabide,  the  fight  0 
that  will  make  them  keep  in  all  day.  They  falute  th 
f.rft  appearance  of  the  New  Moon  with  prayers  01 
their  knees.  Neer  to  every  Idol  is  a  Ciftern  of  water,  i 
which  they  that  paffe  by  wafii  their  feet^  worfhip  an 

otfe 


Seft. 2,  ReUgioHs  of  A  SI  A^  85  ^j 

offer  Rice,  Eggs,  or  fuch  like.     When  they  few,  mow»  Vj 

marry,  go  to  Tea,  and  wlien  the  women  lie  in,  they  feaft  I 

their  idols  v^rich  miifick,and  other  folemnities,  fourteen  ■-.  ! 

days  rogecher,and  fo  do  fea-men  after  they  return  hoafie.  ^  ;':. 

"See  Linfchnen,  \ 

(^  Ofn'hat  Religion  are  the  people  o/Malabar  ? '  !■ 

A.  Fyf/;^^arerfn^they  are,  holding  not  onely  the im-Milabar,   ks  .         !.; 
mortalicy  or  Souls,  both  of  beafts  and  men,  and  tranf-  KelJiioiu  j 

animation,  but  all^o  a  divinity  in  Elephants,  Kine,  and  ':» 

other  beafts  j  therefore  at  Calecut^  the  chief  City  of  is, 

this  Dominion,  and  head  of  a  fmsll  Kingdome  of  the  !!' 

fame  name,  there  is  a  fljtely  Temple  of  700  pillars  de- 
dicated to  the  Ape.  Their  Br^?wrf«ei,  or  Pricfts  Cthe  ' 
iicceffors  of  the  old  Brachrfiannes)x:c'm(achci\.ccm 
here,  that  the  King  will  not  convcrfe  with  his  new 
married  Wife,  till  one  of  the  chief  Sr^?/?«f,n?^  hath  had 
the  firft  nights  lodging  with  her.  They  bold  that  God 
"  made  the  World,  but  becanfe  the  trouble  of  governing 
thereof  is  fo  great,  therefore  hath  given  the  charge 
thereof  to  Satan,  whom  they  worfliip  with  [lowers  on 
their  Altars,  and  facrifices  of  Cocks.  The  Biamanes 
wafh  his  image,  fitting  in  a  fiery  Throne  with  three 
Crowns  and  four  Hornsjin  fweet  water  every  morning. 
The  King  qfCakcut  cars  no  meat  till  it  be  firft  offered 
by  his  Priefts  to  this  idol.  Debtors  that  will  not  pay, 
are  arrefked  by  a  rod  fent  from  the  chief  of  the  Bra- 
manes^'with  which  a  circle  is  made  about  the  Debtor,  in 
the  Kings  name  and  the  faid  Priefi,  out  of  which  he 
dare  not  go,  till  the  debt  be  fatisfied  ■■,  othcrwife  he  is 
put  to  death.  Every  twelfth  year  in  the  City  of  j^i- 
lacare  is  a  jubilee  kept  to  the  honour  of  their  Idol ,  ia  *^'  ■* 
which,  the  King  of  that  place,  upon  a  Scaifold  covered 
with filk,before  the  people, wafheth  himfelf,dien  pray- 
eth  to  the  Idol,  and  having  cut  off  his  nofc,  cars,  lips, 
and  other  parts, at  lall  cats  his  own  throat  -as  a  fscriftce 
to  his  idol.  His  fucceifor,  by  their  difcipline,  is  bound 
to  be  prefent,  and  to  aft  the  fame  tragedy  on  himfelfe 
at  the  next  Jubilee.  SccCafianeda^  Barbofa,  Boteni^^ 
Linfchoten^^nd  Purc^as. 

Q^  How  came  ^}efe  Idolatrous  Pagans  t J  belesvc  the 
mmortality  of  fouls  P 

A,  By  the  meer  force  of  natural  rcafoii  j  f'^^  c^^y 
G  3  obferved 


B6  A  View  of  the  SedE^T 

obferved  that  the  foul  is  incorporeal,  not  onely  fr^e 
Yj^g2Xi^{though  from  all  dependance  on  the  body,in  refpedof  itseircnce, 
Idolatrov!4  Jbe-  buc  alfo  in  regard  of  its  inorganical  operations,  to  wit,of 
jj  heve  the  m-     Uuderftanding  and  Will :  they  found  that  the  more 

nmtality  of      the  body  decayed  and  grew  weak,  the  more  vigorous, 
wcjoii!.  adive,  and  ftrong  was  the  foul ,  that  it  loft  nothing  of 

its  operations  by  the  lolTe  or  decjiy  of  the  outward 
fenfesi  that  it  could  comprehend  all  the  world  with- 
in icfelf  5  that  it  could  move  it  felf  in  an  inftant,  from 
one  end  of  the  world  to  the  other*,  that  it  can  make 
things  paft  many  years  agoe,  as  if  they  were  prefent  j 
thac  ic  can  conceive  fpiritual  EiTences,  and  Univerfali- 
ties :  all  which  do  prove  how  far  the  foul  exceedeth 
the  body,  and  bodily  fenfes,  which  can  reach  no  farther 
then  to  fenfible  qualities,  fmgularities  or  individuals,  to 
I  things  prefent  only,  to  bodies  only.    Eefides,  they  ob- 

I'  ferved  that  the  foul  could  not  die,  orperifh,  or  cor- 

rupt and  putrifie  as  bodies  do,  becaufe  it  is  immaterial 
fimple,  without  compofition  of  different  fubftances, 
^nd  free  from  contrary  and  defttudive  qualities,  which, , 
are  the  caufes  of  death,  corruption,  and  putrefaftion  in 
bodies.  Again,  every  body  is  quantitative,  fenfible, 
andmay  bemeafured,  and  filled;  but  the  foul  hath  no 
J!  quantity,  nor  is  it  fenfible  but  by  its  effeds,  nor  can  it 

be  meafured,  nor  can  the  whole  world  fill  it,  nor  doth 
it  incvcafe  or  decreafe  as  bodies  do  j  nor  can  it  receive 
hurt  or  detriment  from  any   outward   thing,   and 
whereas  bodily  fenfes  are  weakned  by  any  vehement 
ob)ed,  as  the  eye  by  too  much  light,  the  ear  by  a  vio- 
lent found,  &c.  the  foul  is  perfcded  by  its  objed,  and 
v^        the  more  fublime  or  eminent  the  objeA  is,  the  more  is 
the  foul  corroborated  in  its  underftanding-,  neither  is 
the  foul  fubjcft  to  time  and  motion  as  bodies  are ;  for 
it  makes  all  times  prefent,  and  is  not  capable  of  genera- 
tion, corruption,  alteration,  &c.  moreover,  there  is  in 
the  foul  even  of  Epicuna  himfelf,  a  defir^  of  immor« 
tality,  which  defire  cannot  be  in  vain,  nor  fruftrated, 
becaufe  natural,  and  confequently  neceflary  ^  audwe    1 
know  that  God  hath  made  nothing  in  vain,  but  this    | 
defire  muft  be  in  vain  if  fruftrated.    And  we  find  thaC 
many  who  have  denied  the  fouls  immortality  in  their 
health  and  prcfperity,  have  been  forced  to  confefle  ic 

in 


SeCt.^.          Keligioffs  of  A  si  A.  87                 ^ 

in  their  fickneffe  and  troubles,  and  on  their  death-bed.  | 

If  we  look  upon  the  writings  of  the  learned  Gentiles,  t 

we  fhall  find  them  profeiTing  this  truth',  this  we  may  ^ 

fee  in  the  fragmencs  of  Zoroaftres,  in  Trifmegiftw^  in  J'; 

F/)oc///i;^^j,  who  thus  iings.  ' 


That  is. 
The  foul  ii  mmortaU  and  void  of  ild  age,  and  livetb 
always. 

And  again, 

That  is, 

The  fouls  remain  void  of  fate  in  death. 

The  Pythagoreans  believed  the  fame,  as  we  fee  by  their 
opinion  of  Tranfanimation.  Socrates  and  f/^to  fpeak 
mofl  divinely  of  the  fouls  effence  and  immortality  j  fo 
doth  Arifiotle^  in  his  books  De  anima  '■,  fo  do  the  Poetsi 
fo  doth  Cicero  in  ^ow.  Scip.  Erigamm  incdum  oculos^ 
tanquamin  Patriam,  in  quam  nobh'  aliquando  redeundum 
ei?  5  Let  m  (faith  he)  lift  up  our  eyes  towards  Heaven,  as 
our  Country  to  which  at  laf):  we  fliaU  return,  SoheOith, 
The  body  ii  frail,  Ht  the  jpirit  vs  immortal  --,  So  Seneca^ 
Animui  unde  demiffui  eiif,  ibi  iUum  /Stterna  requies  manet  j 
Eternal  reB  remains  for  the  feul  there  from  whence  it  came. 
Animm  facer  ifa)'  ^ternm,  ah'  cuinonpoffit  inftcimatUM,- 
Many  fuch  pafTages  may  be  feen  in  his  writings:  and 
that  generally  the  Gentiles  believed  this  truth,  is  plain 
by  their  opinion  they  had  of  torments  in  Hell,  and  of  ^ 

joyes  in  their  Elyfian  fields.  tnJ 

Qi.  Of  what  Keligion  are  the  people  of  Narfinga,  and 
Bifnagar  ? 

A.  This  rich  Indian  Kingdom ,  having  thefe  two  Narfinga  and 
names  from  the  two  chief  Cities  thereof,  is  infefted  Bifnagar  their 
with  horrible  Idolatry.    Here  is  an  Idol ,   to  which  Reltgion. 
Pilgrims  refort,  either  with  their  hands  bound,  or 
rppes  about  their  necks,  or  knives  fticking  in  their 
arms  and  legs,  which  limbs,  if  they  fefter,  they  are 
'i  accounted  holy.     Gold,  Silver,  and  Jewels  are  given 
i  by  thefe  Pilgrims,to  maintain  this  Idol  and  his  Temple. 
All  thefe  gifts  are  call  into  a  Lake,  and  kept  there  for 

G4  tlK 


Afkivofthe  ,    Sect,  3. 

the  ufes  aforefaid.    This  Idol  is  carried  yearly  in  peo- 
ceilion,  with  Virgins  and  Mufick  going  before.    Under 
the  Idols  Chariot  rilgrims  ftrive    to. be  criifhed   to 
death  ,  whofe  bodies  are  burned  ,  ^nd  the  afhes  kept 
as  hdy  Reliques.    Some  do  cut  tlieir  flefli  in  pieces, 
and  ftab  themfelves  with  knives,  to  the  honour  of" this 
Idol,  and  caft  into  its  face  the  pieces  of  their  cut  flefh. 
Women    alfo   do  proftitute  themfelves  to    procure 
money  for  the  Idols  mainteinance.     He  thinks  himfelf  | 
blefied  that  can^buc  touch  the  Idols  Chariot  ^  whereas  . 
in  oth^r  parts  of  the  Indies  the  Wives  burn  themfelves  i 
alive  with  their  Hufbands  bodies,  or  elfe  they  are  fha-  • 
ven,  and  live  ever  after  in  perpetual  difgrace.    At  the 
Town  Cafta^  the  Women  are  content  to  be  buried  alive 
with  their  dead  h  ulbands.    In  fome  places,  when  men 
piake  Vows  to  their  Idols,  they  pay  them,  by  fuffering 
the  Priefls  with  fharp  hooks  faftened  to  the  crofs-yard 
of  a  Mafl,  to  lift  them  up  by  both  fhoulders ,  till  the 
blood  run  down  on  the  Msft  ^  then  he  is  let  down,and 
lifted  up  again  by  the  middle  to  give  thanks  to  his  I- 
dol  for  accepting  his  facrifice.     The  Chief  Pricft  of 
thofe  parts  difpenfeth  with  Marriages  at  his  pleafure  j 
and  when  he  gives  licence  to  the  V/oman  to  marry  a- 
gain,  he  feals  it  with  a  hot  iron  on  her  flioulder.  They 
have  divers  fed ivals,  fome  tg  their  Kine,  fome  to  the 
Sun,  and  to  other  of  their  gods.    When  the  Sun  and 
Moon  are  cclipfed,  they  lay  it  is  becaufe  they  are  bit  by 
that  celellial  (ign  called  the  Dragon.     See  Vertomannm 
Fernandes^  and  the  V/riters  above  named. 
Q^  What  Religion  Uprofejfedin  ]apon  ? 
-T         ',7  A,  The  fame  Gencilifme  that  is  profelled  in  the  reft    i 

japon,  Tis       ^^  ^j^^  Indies,  with  fome  variation  of  Ceremonies  *,  bat   j 
«  spgwn.  Chrifiianity  hath  get  fome  footing  there,  by  the  in-   ! 

duftry  and  painful  labours  of  the  Jefuits.     The  hea- 
then japonians  worfhip  an  Image  v/ith  three  faces,  by 
which  they  mean  the  Sun,  Moon,  and  the  Elementary 
world.    They  have  multitudes  of  Cioyflers  and  Col- 
ledges.     They  have  alfo  divers  feftivals  to  their  Idols  \ 
which  they  carry  in  Proceliion,  fome  on  horfe  backc,    | 
others  in  Chariots.     They  beleeve  there  are  divers 
Paradifes,  to  which  every  peculiar  god  carrieth  his  own 
worfnippers  ?  with  wliich  imaginary  happinefs  the  filiy  ! 
'  people 


a 


ilea.f .  Religions  of  k%\  A,  gp 

people  aie  fo  in  love,  that  many  ufe  to  drown  them- 
felves,  others  to  cut  their  own  throats,  or  to  break 
their  necks  by  cafting  themfelves  down  from  higk 
toners ,  to  this  they  are  encouraged  by  their  cunning 
and  covetous  Priefts,  who  out  of  this  fuck  nofmall  ad- 
vantage. Some  in  narrow  holes  receive  breath  onely 
by  a  Cane,  and  fo  continue  fafiing  and  praying  till  chey 
die.  The  Priefts  flrangely  extort  conteilion  from  the 
people,  by  putting  feme  of  them  in  fcales  iianging  from 
high  Rocks  :  from  whence  they  being  taft  down  by 
their  (?o^in^,  which  they  fay  are  men  difguifed  hke  di- 
vels,  are  broken  all  to  pieces.  They  have  a  Feaft  in 
which  they  burn  multitudes  of  Lamps  at  their  doors, 
and  walk  all  night  up  and  down  theilreets  to  meet 
the  fouls  of  their  friends  lately  departed,  before  whom 
they  fet  meat  and  drink,  and  invite  them  to  their 
houfes,  that  in  their  three  years  journey  toParadife 
they  may  not  faint  for  want  of  proviiion,  feein  g  that  in 
lelTe  time  then  three  years  they  cannot  palTe  thither.  _ 
OfthefepaiTagesfeeTkr^/ej//,  ^tojl^,  and  the  ]efuites 
Epiftles. 

Q^  What  Religion  4^  ■profejj'ed  in  t&f  Philippina  Ijlandst 
A.  There  are  Chrifiians,  Mahumetans,  and  Pagans 
in  thofe  Ifiands,who  worfhip  the  Sun,Moon,and  Stars,  Pnilippi«?, 
wrhich  they  hold  to  be  the  children  of  the  Sun  and  ^^^^^  reunions. 
Moon.    Their  Priefts  are  for  the  moil  part  women, 
who  are  Sorcerets  and  Piophecefles.    They  worfhip 
alfo  the  Divel  in  ugly  fhapes,  and  fo  chey  do  that  thing 
which  they  meet  with  firil  ip  the  morning,  except  it  be 
a  Lizard,  ot  other  kinde  of  worme  *,  for  the  fight  of 
thefe  is  held  fo  unlucky , that  it  makes  them  leave  off  all        .  ^. 
i  bufineffe,  and  return  home.     They  ufe  to  deck  their         ** 
I  Idols  with  Oftrich  feathers.    At  the  facrificing  of  a 
j  hog  they  found  Cymbals,  two  old  women,  with  Pipes 
lofreede  reverence  the  Sun,  and  in  their  facred  gar- 
ments ,  with  hair-laces  and  horns  on  the  head  of  the 
Elder,  dance  about  the  hog,  muttering  certain  words 
to  the  Sun.    Then  a  cup  of  Wine  is  poured  on  the 
Hogs  head,  by  the  Elder  of  thefe  two  Hags,  wlio  at- 
jafl  kills  thebeaft,  and  takes  into  her  mouth  a  burning 
torch,  which  fhe  bites.     The  other  V/itch  with  the 
Swings  blood  marks  all  that  are  prefent  in  the  fore- 
head 


% 


go  ^  VkwoftFe  Seft. a 

head,  and  then  they  fall  to  dreifmg  of  the  Hog,  which 
the  women  only  eat  up.   See  Ant.Figafetu^  and  Oliver 
Noorts  Navigation. 
QjVbat  Religion  doth  Sumatra,  and  Zdhn  pro fejl ? 
A.  Along  the  Sea  coafls  there  are  Moors  and  Chrifti- 
Sursatra  dnd    ans,  but  Pagans  in  the  inland  Countrys ,  here  the  Sea 
Zeilan  their      is  covered  with  multitudes  of  Iflands ,   in  fome  of 
Religions.         which  the  Priefls  are  tied  to  nourifti  their  hair,  and  to 
have  fmootli  faces  like  women.  They  guild  their  teeth, 
and  are  burned  in  pitch,  if  they  have  carnal  commerce  ' 
with  a  woman.  In  Zeilan  or  Ceylon^  the  blinded  people 
undertake  Pilgrimages  of  a  thoufand  leagues ,  eighteen 
miles  wheieof  they  wade  up  to  the  middle  in  dirty 
(linking  water,  full  of  Blood- Leeches ,   and  (even 
leagues  they  clamber  up  a  fteep  mountain,  by  the  help 
of  nails,  and  thorns  tied  thereto,  there  being  no  other 
palTage.    And  all  this  toil  is  to  vifit  aftone  on  the  top 
of  this  hill,  having  in  it  the  print  of  a  mans  foot,  who 
they  fay  came  thither  firft  to  inftruft  them  in  Religion. 
Neer  the  ftone  is  a  fpringing  water ,  in  which  they 
wafli,  then  pray,  and  with  fharp-pointed  inflruments 
cut  their  fleQi,  and  draw  blood,  thinking  thereby  that 
God  is  pleafed,  and  that  all  their  fins  are  pardoned. 
In  this  water  the  poor  are  permitted  fometimes  by  the 
King  to  gather  precious  fioncs,  whereof  there  is  fiore, 
to  pray  for  his  foul.    There  are  in  this  Ifland  many 
Temples,  Priefts,  gnd  Idols,  Monafteries  alfo  of  yellow 
Monks  fhaven ,  and  ftiil  praying  on  Beads,  who  have 
their  Procellions  in  great  iblemnity ,  with  dancing 
and  mufick,  the  Abbot  riding  upon  an  Elephant  in 
rich  attire,  carrying  a  golden  rod  in  his  liand,  lifted 
over  his  head ,  they  pray  here  to  the  Divel,  when  they 
are  fick,  and  to  the  Image  of  the  Elephants  head  for 
wifedom.  They  have  a  huge  Statue  bearing  a  fword  in 
its  hand  '■,  they  think  the  world  ftiall  not  end  fo  long  as 
this  Image  is  in  fafety.      See  Maffew^  VertimannHS^ 
Odoricu4^  Spilbergiui^  &c. 
Q^Of  what  Religion  were  the  ancient  "Egypti^ns^ 
A.  Egypt  may  be  called  the  mother  of  all  fuperfiition 
Egyptians,      and  idolatry ;  for  they  entertained  an  opinion,  that  all 
their  ancient    things  at  firft  had  beginning  there  of  flime  or  mud  by 
KeUgion,  .      the  heat  or  influence  of  the  Sun,  Moon,  and  Stars,  mix- 
ing 


}ie(5rr;         Religions  of  ASIA.  gj  1 

ing  the  Elements  in  the  compofition  of  bodies,  afcribed 
divinity  to  thefeCeleftial  Luminaries  and  Elements,  - 

and  fo  erefted  Temples,  Images,  Holy-days,and  other 
divine  Rites  to  them ,  worfhipping  the  Sun  and  Moon 
under  the  names  oiOfiru;  and  Ifis'',  The  Grecians  under  f 

the  names  of  Apollo  and  Diava  ;  the  four  Elements  by  ! 

the  ^imes  of  Vulcan^  J^uno^Neptune^^nd  Ceres.  The  five         ~  j: 

IclVer TIanets  by  the  names  of  Satuyv^  Jupiter ,  Mars^  \ 

Verrus,  and  Mercury.    At  length  they  multiplyed  their  ? 

gods  fofall,  that  every  Beaft,  Sphng,  River,  Tree,  ■ 

Trade  or  Prcfeffion  in  the  world,  Dileafe  in  the  body. 
Faculty  and  Paffion  in  the  Mind,had  its  peculiar  Deity.  : 

And  fo  mad  they  were  upon  idolatry,  that  of  a  mans  I 

Yard  they  made  a  god,  under  the  name  of  Phallus  and  'ii 

Priapus^  in  memory  oiOfiris  his  Privities,  which  after  3 

much  toyl  were  found  by  Ifis  in  Nilus^  being  drowned  'f\ 

there  by  Typhon  his  brother,  who  had  cut  his  body  in-  I 

to  many  pieces,and  buried  them  in  many  places.  They 
worlhipped Beads, Birds, Vermin,  Leeks  andOnyons. 
Their  Prielis  were  fhavedjand  clothed  in  pure  Linnen,  li 

abftained  from  Fifh,  Wine,  and  Onyons.     Their  Kings  \ 

after  eleftion  were  chofen  into  the  fociety  of  Priefts.  i! 

They  held  two  beginnings:  they  confecraced  red  Bulls, 
flung  the  heads  of  their  Sacrifices  into  J^ilm^  and  ab- 
ftained from  fait.  See  Arnobius ,  Eufebius,  Plutarch, 
famblichus^and  many  others. 

Q^  What  devotion  did  the  Egyptians  ufe  to  their  det- 
ledBeafts.^ 

A.  They  were  fed  by  their  Priefts  in  their  Temples  j-j^^-j.  j^^f 
«rith  choice  food:  whenanydyeth,  itis  wrapped  in  t,,;^j^^,i;f' 
dean  Linnenandembalmed,  and  buried  m  a  confecrat^  -^    V' 

:d  place,with  much  lamentation.  All  fhave  themfelves 
n  a  houfe  where  a  Dog  dieth.  Their  god  Apii  being 
lead  and  lamented,  another  was  found  by  the  Priefts, 
md  brought  to  MemphU^  where  he  was  placed  in  VuU 
4iC^  Temple  and  feven  days  kept  holy  for  him.  By 
ficir  Law  he  muft  live  but  a  perfixed  time  j  then  he  is 
"rowned  in  a  facred  Spring ,  and  buried  with  much 

entation.  All  beads  are  not  worfhipped  in  all  parts 

^DP^t  but  in  fome  places  the  Crocodile,  in  other 
>laces  the  Goat,  in  fome  5atyrs,  in  others  Cynocephalns.^ 
If  Anub'is^  with  his  Dogs-head.    The  Serpent  was  a 

greas 


great  god  amongft  them,  fo  was  xhe  Bull,  the  Dog,  the 
Cat,  the  Hawk,  and  iHi^  and  two  fi flies  peculiar  to  iS7i- 
IWy  to  wit,  OpyrinchJif  and  LepidotHf.  They  worfhipped 
the  HippopotamHi J  Frogs,  Beetles,  and  other  yermine. 
Their  Priefts  were  bound  to  offer  a  Cock  to  the  Sun, 
a  Dove  to  Venia^  a  Peacock  to  Juno^  &c.     And  bloody, 
Bufirk  facrificed  men  to  Nilm.  QuU  iWaudati  nefcit'Bufi' 
ridi^arc^.^  ThcEgytians  hate  Swine  Td  much,  that  if 
by  chance  one  fhouid  touch  them,  he  inftantly  waflicth 
his  clothes :  and  Sow-heards  are  forbid  their  Temples. 
They  circumcife  male  and  female,  and  offer  wine  to  the 
full  Moon.     The  Priefts  waOi  themfelves  thrice  in  the 
day  time,  and  twice  in  the  night.    They  mull  not  eat 
Hiilk,  eggs,  or  oyl,  except  with  Sslads.     Their  Priefts 
were  judges,  tiicir  Gyranofophifts  were  Phiiofophers, 
who  had  their  Coiledge  in  a  Grove  neer  thebanksofi 
I^ibid .    The  Egyptians  obferved  divers  feafts  to  IJis^Di- 
am-^Latona^Mars^  Minerva,  Mercury,  Bacchus,  Ofir'H  and  i 
his  Nurfe.    In  thefe  feafts  was  much  dlforder  and  vani- 
ty,fome  beating  of  themfelves,  forae  cutting  their  fore- 
heads with  knives  j  fome  dancing,  fome  fmging,  fome* 
drinking,fome  quarrelling.  In  the  feaft  oi Bacchus  they 
were  all  drunk.  In  that  oU\[ars  all  mad,knocking  down  i 
one  another  with  clubs.  In  the  feaft  of //jj  they  fhewed 
their  folly  in  tumblmgan  Afs  down  from  a  Precipice.  In 
that  di  Minerva-iiii  burning lighirs  with  oyl  and  fair.  But 
of  thele,  and  other  ridiculous,  or  rather  impious  Rites, 
{cQ  Hofpinian,  Coeliu!!,  Khodignim,  Plutarch,  HerodotuSyf 
piodorus  Siculus,  Eufebm,Strabo,Lucian,  and  others. 
QJIon:'  long  continued  tbk  heathimfl)  idolatry  in  Egypt? 
A.   Till  the  Sun  of  righteoufnefte  fhined  upon  it, 
jdo,  and  by  tht  bright  beams  of  his  Gofpel  difpelled  and 


continued  till  this  day  •,  but  their  refidence  now  is  at 
Cairi,  where  the  Metropolitan  ofALtkiopia,  or  ArGhbi- 
Ihop  of  the  Abijjins  rccdveth  his  confirmation  from  the 
patriarch  of  Alexandria.  'Tis  true  thzt  Cambyfes,  fon  to 
Cyrus  Hmg  of  Per/ia,  deftroyed  many  of  the  Egyptian 
Idols,  and  Ochus  his  fucceftbr  killed  their  Apis  :  buc 
thefe  were  fhortly  after  r«ftored  by  Akmnin  :he  great, 

v/liofe 


"■■ay    — . ^^ 

^a,5.   Rett giom  of  As  I  A,  95 

wbofe  fuccelTors,  the  Ptohmies  upheld  the  fame  idohr 
try,  and  To  did  the  Romans.,  till  by  the  preaching  of  the 
Goipel,  darknefs  was  forced  to  give  place  to  light. 
Q^  What  Religion  ii  there  m^?  pojeffed  in  Egypt  5* 
4.^  Here^at  this  day  Chriftians  have  their  Churches,  EgyPfi  ^^^^^^ 
jews' their  Synagogues,and  Mahumetans  their  Mofques:  ^^i""  religions, 
of  thefe  lafi  there  be  four  forts  differing  in  their  Laws, 
Liturgies  and  Ceremonies.     There  is  a  Scd  in  Chairo 
whkh  liveth  altogether  on  horfefiefn.    And  another 
who  go  i[iaked,giving  themfelves  to  flefhly  lulls  openly. 
The  ChriPaans  there  areEutychians,  and  are  circumci'* 
fcd  V  but  it  is  thought  that  they  have  forfaken  circum- 
cifion  by  perfwafion  of  the  Popes  Legates  at  a  Synod 
held  at  Cairo,  Anno  1 583.    Thefe  are  called  Co^^kti.,  not 
from  their  Profeirion,  but  from  their  Nation :  for  in  the 
Thalmud  Egyp  is  called  Oofhti^  and  the  Egyptians  in  "  ^ 

old  tirrx  Mgo^btia.     They  are  not  rigid  Eutychians,  | 

which  were  condemned  in  the  Council  of  Chnlcedon^i 
for  affirming  one  Nature  ,  and  one  Will  in  Chrift ;  but 
they  are  modern  Eutychians,  called  J acohites ^^xom  Ja- 
cohiisxht  SyriaH,  who  held  that  Chrift  was  true  God,  ^ 

and  true  man  ^  yet  he  and  his  Scholars  will^KOt  in  direft 
terms  alfirm  there  are  two  natures,  leil  they  fliouid  fall 
into  the  error  oi  Nefiorjus^  of  the  two  Perfons.    Thefe 
faft  every  Wcdnefday  and  Friday,  and  have  four  Lents 
in  the  year.     They  make  Infonts  Deacons,  and  baptife 
them  not  afore  the  fortieth  day,and  then  give  them  the 
Eucharift-They  leave  outthe  words  in  the  NiceneCrccd 
From  the  So^.They  condemn  the  Council  oi Chalcedony 
and  admit  no  general  Council  fir^ce  that  of  Ephefus,        > 
They  read  publickly  the  Gofpel  of  Nicodemus.  .  They 
receive  the  Euchar ill  in  both  kindi;,  and  in  leavened 
bread.    To  the  fiek  they  neither  adminifler  the  Eucha- 
rift,nor  E"Ktreme  Undion.     They  deny  Purgatory  and 
Prayer  for  the  dead.They  Marry  in  the  fecond  degree  o£ 
confanguinity.     And  in  their  Gliurchgoverrimenc  are 
fobjed  to  the  Patriarch  oi^  Alexandria'    There  are  noE 
above  thi'ee  Chriflian  Churches  at  Alexandria^  and  fo 
many  at  Cairo ;  about  hfty  thoufand  Chrifbiansin  all. 
Of  thefe  paifages  fee  Boterus  in  his  Relations,  Thevet'm 
his  CofniQgraphy,  C/^^Tr^H^ofthe  State  of  the  Church. 
BaroniusmhhAnni[ijil^c,AMBrerewcgdjC<:lk.^ion& 
©ut  of  them,  '  THE> 


94  AVietP  of  the  Religions  '       Se6.^ 

^s*   ^    zH^   €^   CJ^    ^fi  ^y^  •>?*    alb    ^   vie    4*    n^    iQ^ 

The  R  eligions  of  A  F  R I  c  A 
and  Am  E  r  i  c  a. 

The  Contents  of  the  Third  Seftion. 

to 

^J  t/je  o/^  African  ile/7|;ion.  2.  The  Religion  and  Cbwch 
Difcipline  o/Fez.  3.  0/ Morocco. 4.  0/Guinea.  5.  Of 
the  ancient  African  Ethiopians.  6.  Of  the  modern  A- 
biflins.  7.  (?/t^e  /ower  i^thiopians.  8.  (^/Angola  and 
Congo.  9. Of  the  northern  neighbours  o/Congo.  10.  Of 
the  Kincmlflands.  11.  The  Religion  of  America,  12. 
Of  Virginia.   15.  Of  Florida.  14.  Of  the  Religions  by 
weft  Virginia.rfn^  Florida,  i  $.0f  New  Spain  and  Me- 
xico*  1 6.  Idolaters^  their  cruelty  and  coft  in  their  bar- 
barous facrifces.  ij- of  the  Amcnans^  their  fuperfli- 
tioui  fear ^  and  tyranny  thereof.   18.  0/Jucatan,  ^n^ 
the  parts  adjoyning.    ip.    Of  the  fouthern  AmeYiam. 
20.  Of  Paria^n^Guiana.  21.  O/Brafil.  22.0/Perii, 
23.  ofHifpaniola. 

SECT,   III. 

Qneft. 

I^^^l^^^r  v^as  the  Religion  of  the  old  Africans  ? 
Africans,  their  ^S  ]V^  ^.Their  chief  gods  were  the  Sun  and  Fire, 
Religion,  ^M^!^^  ^°  which  they  ereded  Temples ,  and  kept 

^^^^  the  Fire  continually  burning  on  Altars  to 
that  purpofe.  The  Planets  were  the  Numdian  and 
Lybian  gods.  From  Gentilifme  they  were  converted 
tojudaifm,  then  to  Chriftianity,  and  at  lad  to  Mahu* 
jmetanifme.  We  read  that  Matthias  the  Apoftle  preach- 
ed in  Mthiopia^  and  Simon  another  Apoftle  in  Mauritn- 
nia-y  about  the  time  of  Conftantine  Chriftianity  was  ge- 
nerally received  in  the  hither  and  lelTer  Africa ,  and 
was  by  the  Got/jf  infeded  with  Arianifme,which  made 
way  for  Mahumetanifni.  The  Fxjii,oT  Fhoenicians  and 
'    -  Canh^' 


Seft.?,  of  AvKic A  and  Amekic A.         95 

Carthaimans^-whWcd  GentiIes,offered  mea  facrifices  to 
Saturti^ind  iifl  their  fupplicaticns  they  put  infants  in  the 
arms  of  Saturn's  braxen  image  made  hot  with  fire,  and 
b  were  burned  to  death.  At  TunU  neer  the  Lake  TVifu* 
nia  Minerva  taught  the  ufe  of  Oy  1,  and  invented  the  Arc 
of  Spinning  i  therefore  fhe  was  worfhipped  as  a  god- 
defs.  Venm  was  a  great  deity  in  Phcenuia^  JunQ  in  Car- 
thage.    At  this  day   the  Mahumetans  Religion  con- 
ifteth  mofl  in  wafhing  and  frequenting  of  the  Mofques. 
See  Alexander  ah  Alexandro^^o.Leo^Suidas  and  others. 
Q^What  k  the  Religion  and  Church  Difcipline  of¥ez  ? 
i4.  They  are  at  this  day  Mahumetans  in  their  pro- 
feflion  ,  and  in  their  Devotion  no  ways  fparing  •,  for  Fez ,  the  Ke- 
there  are  in  the  City  of  Temples  and  Chappels  about  ligion    and 
700.  whereof  fome  are  garnifhed  with  many  pillars  Church    difci' 
and  Fountains  of  Marble.      Each  Temple  hath  one  fUne  thereof* 
Pried  to  fay  Service,  and  look  to  his  Churches  revenue, 
which  he  befloweth  upon  the  Church  Officers  j  name- 
ly, the  Porters,  Cryers,  and  the  La  nip- lighters ,  thefe 
are  night  Officers  -■,  but  for  the  day  Cryers,  who  from 
their  Steeples  call  the  people  to  prayers,  thefe  have  no 
pay,  but  onely  are  freed  from  tenths  and  all  other  pay- 
ments.   In  the  great  Church  which  is  about  a  mile  and 
halfe  in  compalTe,  and  hath  gi  great  gates,  fthe  roofe 
whereof  is  upheld  with  twenty  Arches  in  breadth,and 
38  in  length)  are  liglired  every  night  900  Lamps  *,  fome 
of  the  greatefl  are  of  bralle ,  with  fockers  for  1 500 
lamps.    About  the  walls  are  divers  Pulpits  for  their 
Readers,  who  begin  their  Ledures  fhortly  after  break 
c^day  in  the  Summer  :  they  read  after  Sun-fet ',  Maho- 
mets  Law,and  Moral  Philofophie  are  read  :  then  to  the 
winter  Ledures  are  allowed  large  revenues,  books  and 
Candles.    The  Priell  of  this  Temple  taketh  charge  oC 
flie  Orphans  money  ,and  of  the  poor,  to  whom  he  deal- 
cth  Corn  and  money  every  Holy-day,     This  Temple 
hath  a  treafurer,  and  under  him  eight  Notaries,  and  fe 
Glarks,twenty  Bailiffs  for  the  hu(bandry,twenty  Lime- 
kills,  and  twenty  Brick-kills,  for  repairing  ot  the 
Temple,  the  Revenues  of  which  are  200  Ducats  a  day. 
Other  Temples  of  the  City  are  hence  furnifhed  when 
they  want.    Here  are  two  ftately  Colled ges  for  pro- 
feiTors  of  divers  Sciences,  and  divers  Hofpitals  for 

^  flrangers. 


A  Vkm  of  the  Religions  .      Sed-^^ 

llrangers,  and  the  fick  with  all  accommodatioifi&r  Their 
Marriages  ar«  ^performed  in  the  Church.    They  have 
great  feafting  at  the  Circumciiiori  of  the  Males.    They 
obferve  divers  Feaftivals^  at  fome  of  which  theyoucli 
do  with  Cudgels  and  other  weapons  knock  down  one 
another,  fo  that  many  murthers  are  committed.    They 
make  Bone-hres  on  the  Feaftof  S.  John  Baptifi^^nd  on 
Chriftr^afs'Evcn  eat    Sallades   of  green  Herbs.     On 
Mahumets  birth- day,   the  Poets  make  Sonnets  in  his 
praifc,which  they  rehearle  publickly,and  are  rewarded 
accordingly.    In  Fe^  are  2co  Grammar- Schools  y  the 
youth  are  bomid  in  fevcn  years  to  learn  the  Alcoran  by 
heart     On  Mahumets  birth-day  every  boy  carrieth  a 
wax  toi  ch  to  iciiool,  which  they  light  before  day,  and. 
let  them  burn  till  Sun-rifing,   all  this  while  finging 
Mahumets  pvmic.     Candles  are  prefaited  to  the  King 
that  day,  of  incredible  heighth  and  bigneltc,  who  thae 
night  heareth  all  the  Law  read.    By  Mahumets  Law^ 
Soothfayers  are  imprifoned,  and  yet  here  are  many  of 
that  profeiTion.     There  are  here  divers  Sefts  of  Mahu- 
metans,  fome  like  our  Ajniabaprifls,condemningall  lear- 
ning, and  trufting  ^o  Enthufiafmes  5  others  who  think 
by  their  fading  and  good  works,  that  they  are  fo  holy 
and  perfed,  that  they  cannot  fin.    There  be  fome  who 
hold  all  P^eligions  to  be  true,  becaufe  every  one  takes 
that  to  be  God  which  he  worfiiips,  and  they  teach  rhac 
the  Heaven  with  the  Planets,  Stars,  and  Elements  are 
one  God.  They  have  alfo  their  Hermits.   By  their  Dif- 
cipline.  Women  may  not  enter  their  Mofques,  becaufe 
Qi  their  often  pollutions,  and  for  that  Eve  firft  fmned. 
The  day  after  the  child  is  born,  the  Prieft  isfent  for  to 
pray.  Tjie  child  is  wafiied  by  the  women,who  name  it, 
and  then  it  is  circumxifed ;  but  fometimesthe  eircumci- 
fiori  is  put  off  for  divers  years.    They  are  very  ftrid  in 
their  failings^  not  tafling  any  thing,  though  rhey  fhould 
faint,tiil  the  Stars  appear ;  the  Mufti,  or  High-Prieft  fits 
with  the  King  every  day  in  judgment,  except  the  Fri- 
day, then  tile  King  fits  alone.   See  Leoi  Purchas^Uc, 
Xhe'ir  tmes  of     Q^  What  are  their  times  of  Prayer  ? 
Prayer,         -      A.  Two  hoprs  afore  day,then  they  pray  for  the  day. 
2.  Two  hours  after  day,  then  they  give  thanks  for  the 
day,  3,  At  NgoD>  then  tliey  give  thanks  for  that  halfe 
"""      ■  ■     '  ■  th€ 


Sed.g.    €^  Africa  and AuEFacA.        97 

he  day  is  paft.  4.  At  four  in  the  afternoon,  then  they 
>ray  that  the  Sun  may  well  fet  on  them.  $.  At  twi- 
ight  they  give  thanks  after  their  daily  labours.  6.  They 
►ray  two  hours  after  twi- light,  and  then  they  deiire  a 
cod  night '-,  thus  they  pray  fix  times  in  24  hours jand  fo 
evout  they  are,  that  when  they  hear  the  Sexton  from 
icir  Steeples  cry  to  prayer  before  day,  then  may  no 
lan  touch  his  wife,  but  prepare  to  prayer,  by  vvafhing, 
r  other  devotion,  either  at  Church  or  in  his  own 
oufe  :  after  this  his  prayer ,  the  Talby  or  Prleft  fits 
own  and  refolves  for  half  an  hour  all  doubts  that  are 
oved  in  matters  of  their  Law.  He  is  counted  profane, 
id  difabled  from  being  witnelfe,  who  prayeth  not  fix 
mcs  a  day.  See  Purchas  Ui  his  Pilgrinsage. 
CX;^WhatUtheKelig\onof]AciXoccol 

A.  The  fame  is  there  profeiTod  that  is  in  Te^-,  but  Morocco,  lu 
ey  .are  not  altogether  fo  devout  in  Morocco ^z'->  in  Fei^  3  B^eltgiov-. 
they  have  not  that  number  of  magnificent  Temples, 
)lIedges,Hofpitab,and  Schools  s  yet  feme  they  have, 
>ecially  one  Temple  very  large  and11arely,in  Moroccoy-.' 
th  a  magnincent  Steeple  of  incredible  hight  :  they 
ve  alfo  their  Hermits  and  other  Religious  men  ,  in  all 
efe  they  come  fhort  o(  Fez^.,  by  reafon  they  are  often 
)lefted  by  the  incurfions  of  the  Arabians.     They 
ve  alfo  among  them,  as  in  Fex-^  raukitudesof  ]ew§^ 
10  flocked  over  thither  when  they  were  driven  o?ir 
Spain  by  Ferdinand^  and  out  01  Portugal  by  King 
lanuel.    There  be  alfo  amon»  them  many  Cirriftians, 
in  miferable  captivity  and  Qavery  *,   whereas  the 
rks  elfewhere  in  fpiritual  affairs  fubjeft  themfelves 
the  Caliph  of  Cairo  ',    thefe  African  kingdoms  ac- 
owledge  onely  their  fubjeftion  to  the  Caliph  of 
idat.^  or  Babylon.     The  Turks  of  Morocco  and  Fe:(, 
[ik  they  merit  Heaven  if  they  kill  many  Chrifiians  i 
refore  they  run  with  as  great  alacrity  to  war  againft 
riftians,  as  to  a  wedding,  beleeving  if  they  die  in  that 
ir,  they  fhall  immediately  poffeffe  Paradife,  which  is 
eed  the  general  belief  of  all  Turks.    See  Les  Efiats 
Monde .t  B  -^terui^  Leo.^  &c. 
J:_  What  Religion  iifrofejfed  in  Guiena  ? 
1.  Gentilifmej  foi"  they  adore  fl:ra wen  things  infiead  Guiena,  its 

yod  j  Of  whom  they  fpeak  blafphemoufly,  calling  I^sligionc 

H  hm 


c3  A  Vievp  of  the  Religions       Sed.5^ 

\\\m  evil,  and  black,  and  the  Author  of  their  miferies : 
And  that  they  are  no  ways  beholding  to  him  for  what; 
they  eri)oy,but  to  their  own  induftry.  They  put  with- 
in their  Rings  Wheat,  Water,  and  Oyl,  for  their  god 
to  feed  upon.     Such  Rings  are  worn  by  many  as  pre- 
feivatives  againfl:  danger.    Their  Priefts  ufe  to  preach 
to  them  on  feOival  days,and  after  Sermon  to  befprinkle 
the  infants  with  Water,  in  which  a  Newt  doth  fwim. 
They  confecrate  to  their  Idol  the  firft  bit  and  draught 
of  tkcir  meat  and  drink.    But  I  believe,  this  black  god 
they  rail  againO,  is  the  Dlvel,  whom  their  cunninj 
Priefts  reprefent  to  that  ignorant  people  in  fome  blaci 
and  ugly  fbape  *,  fometimes  of  a  black  dog.     If  they, 
painc  themfelves  with  Chalk,  they  think  they  do  gooc 
fervice  to  their  God.    When  he  is  an  angry  with  them 
they  ufe  to  bribe  the  Prieft  with  gold ,  fo  fi(hermen  uf« 
to  do,  when  they  have  no  fuccefTc  at  fea.     The  Prie( 
with  bis  wives  walk  in  PrcceiTion,  knocking  his  breal 
and  clapping  his  hands,  then  hanging  fome  bouglr 
from  the  trees  on  their  necks,and  playing  on  a  Timbre]^ 
thePiieft  flings  Wheat  into  the  Sea,  to  appeafe  th; 
angry  god.    They  have  certain  trees  in  great  veneni 
tion,  confulting  with  them  as  with  Oracles,  ufing  d: 
vers foolifh  ceremonies.     They  worfhip  a  certain  biro 
which  hath  feathers  like  flars ,  and  a  voice  like  a  Bui 
The  Tunie  is  a  facred  fifh  with  them ,  and  not  to  t 
torched.      So  are  the  mountains ,  whofe  tops  thti 
daily  feed,  or  t|ie  Priefts  rather,  with  meat  and  drinl 
when  one  dieth,  the  Prieft  makes  gods  of  ftraw  to  a. 
conppany  the  dead  in  the  other  world,  wine  and  got 
cheer  are  fent  with  him,  and  fervants,  with  his  wiv€ 
If  he  be  the  King,  thefe  are  flain  to  wait  upon  the  Riij 
and  their  heads  advanced  upon  Poles  round  about  t 
grave.     They  hold  it  a  iin  to  fpit  on  the  ground.     T 
.  Tuefday  is  their  Sabbath.     They  ufe  circumcifion  a  < 
'  fome  other  Turkifh  ceremonies.    See  Q.  Arthur  Vi 
tifcanus^Mercator-iBertius,  &c. 

CL  Of  what  Religion  were  the  African  Ethiopians 
-hiopians  o/c/enr/y  .^  I, 

ca,  their ji      A.  Gentiles,  for  they  worfhipped  fome  immor||| 
r.t  Reli'    gods,as  the  Sun,  Moon,  and  the  World  5  fome  mor  j 
^iJuj^iteryPan^fiercules-:^  But  fome  of  them  who  dw  j 


» 


\ 


kdc.^.      of  AfKIC A  a^^dAuEFaC A,  gg 

eer  and  under  the  line,  did  not  worfhip,but  curfe  the 

Lin  iWW  when  he  rore,becaufe  his  exceiiive  heat  ofFen- 

edthem.     When  their  Queen  went  to  S'o/omon,  fhe 

dng  inftruded  by  him  in  the  knowledge  of  the  true 

od,  upon  her  return   planted  the  Jew ifli  Religion  in 

r  country  ?  but  the  Eunuch  of  Queen  Candace  being 

iptized  by  Philips  brought  home  with  him  the  Chri- 

an  Faith,  which  hitherto  they  have  retained.     Se€ 

odorHf^Boemus^Strabo^  Sardui^  DamianUi  a  Goes^  &Cr> 

Q^  What  Keligjon  do  thefe  .Ethiopians,  or  AbyiTms 

Bfeffe^ 

A,  Chriftianity  j  yet  Gentilifme  is  retained  m  fomej'/je/r  it e%*ojl. 

rtofFre/!or-^o/j«j  ample  Dominions.  The  Chriftians  ^t  tfj^^^j,. 

cumcife  both  male  and  female  on  the  eighth  day, 

memory  of  Chrifi's  circumcifion.  The  males  are  bap- 

,ed  forty  days  after,  and  the  females  eighty.    They 

lain  from  certain  nr;eats,  and  ufe  ibme  Mofaical  Ce- 

nonies.     They  are  very  rigid  in  their  Failings  j  they 

in  their  Lent  ten  days  before  ours^  fome  Fryers  eat 
bread  all  the  Lent,  fome  not  in  a  whole  year  j  but 
contented,  with  Herbs,  without  Salt  or  Oyl :  They 
p  a  faft  of  three  days  after  Candlemajfe^m  memory  of 

vebs  repentance.     Some  Fryers  all  that  tirtie  eat 
hing,  and  fome  Nurfes  give  their  children  fuck  but  I 

eaday.    He  that  marrieth  three  wives  is  exeom-  | 

icated.     Queen  Candace  after  her  converiion  con- 
ted  the  two  magniticent  Temples  of  the  Sun,  and 

n,  to  the  Holy  Ghoft  and  the  Croffe.     Afterward 

two  Temples  were  gis^en  to  the  Monkilh  Knights 

aint  Anthonies  Order,  with t  Wo  large  Monafteries, 

Abyjjins  in  their  Liturgy  mention  the  three  firft  ge- 

[  Councils,  but  not  that  ot  Chalcedony  becaufe  they 

i^utychians,  or  Jacobites.    Their  Patriarch  is  onely 

)nk  of  Saint  Anthonies  order,  and  fo  is  the  Patriarch 

exa'ndrJai  by  whom  the  j^thiopian  is  confecratcd^ 

s  in  fubjeftion  to  the  Sea  of  Alexandvia.  They  ob- 

here  both  Saturday  and  Sunday  with  equal  devo- 
In  the  Eucharift  the  Priefl  adminiflers  leavened 

l,except  on  the  Thurfday  before  Eafter  j  for  then 

nleavened,  becaufe  that  day  Chrifi  inllituted  the 

er.     And  the  Deacon  gives  the  Wine  in  a  Sp(X)n, 
receive  all  landing,  and  in  the  Church  onely,  all 

H  a  tbM 


/ 


ICO  A  y^ew  of  the  Religions       Seer. 5 

that  day  afcer  they  muft  not  fpit  till  Sun  fet.   They  givd 

the  Eucharift  to  Infants  immediately  after  Baptifme. 

They  believe  traduftion  of  Souls.     They  are  careful  to , 

coflfeffe  their  fm^  to  thePrief<:,  and  flill  after  confefii- 

on  receive  the  Eucharift.     The  Patriarch  onely  ex- 

commimicatcs,  and  none  but  murtherers  ufually.    In- 

feriour  Priefts  and  Monks  labour  for  their  maintenance, 

hue  the  Bifliops ,  Deans ,  and  Prebends ,  have  large 

Revenues  and  Benefices.     They  permit  their  Clergy  to 

marry  once,  and  have  pidufes  in  their  Churches,  bm 

not  images.    Betwixt  t'.after  and  Whitfuntide,  they 

eat  flcfli  on  Fridays.   Every  Efiphanie  day,  they  baptize 

thsrnfelves  in  Lakes  or  Rivers.    So  do  the  Mufcovitei 

in  memory  of  Chrifl's  bapiifme  tlie  fame  day.    The] 

life  no  Confirmation,  nor  EKtreme  Undion.    See  Da 

wicinus  a  Ooes^  Alvarex^  in  his  /Ethiopian  Hiftory,  anc 

others. 

Q^  What  k  the  Religion  of  the  hr^er  iSthiopians  ?    ' 

The  lower         A.  Thefe  were  notknowntothe  Antients,butthe]i 

Ethiopians,    are  found  by  Navigators  to  be  for  the  mod  part  der. 

■^beir  Keliiion^  tiles,  though  divers  Moors  live  among  them  i  Yet  fom 

of  themworfhip  but  one  God.     They  fuperftitioufl 

obferve  divers  days  of  the  Moon.     They  feaft  the  dea 

with  bread  andboyled  iicfh.    They  punlfh  witchcral; 

theft,  and  adultery  with  death'     They  may  marry  -: 

many  wives  as  they  pleafe,  bat  the  firft  is  the  chief,  an 

the  reft  are  her  fervanrs.    They  pray  ro  the  dead 

white  garments.  In  M^nomotapa  and  fome  other  placi 

thereabouts,  the  Jefuiis  have  converted  divers  to  Chi' 

(lianity  \  many  whereof  are  fallen  back  again  to  Gen- 

lifme. '  See  Emanuel  Acofia  of  the  Eaftern  affairs ,  ai 

Boterus^  &c. 

Q^  What  is  the  Religion  0/ Angola  and  Congo  ? 

1     'tire-     ^^  In  i4«^o/rf  they  are  all  heathens.    Inthemidft 

Angoa,/         ^^^.^  towns  they  worfliip  wooden  Idols  refemblij 

Itgion.    ^  Negroes,  at  whofe  feet  are  heaps  of  Elephants  teeth^i 

■which  are  kt  up  the  fkulls  of  their  enemies  killed 

the  wars.    They  believe  they  are  never  fick  but  wl 

their  Idol  is  angry  with  themjtherefore  they  pleafe  1 

by  pouring  at  his  feet  the  Wine  of  Palms.     They  uf<| 

v/afh  and  paint  and  new  cloath  their  dead,  and  bj 

with  him  meat,  drinkj  and  fome  of  his  goods,  at  wl 

g 


Sedr.j.     of  At  Kic  A  and  Am  EK]C  A.         loi 

grave  they  fhed  the  blood  of  Goats.  They  are  much 
addided  to  diyiiiation  by  birds  •-,  and  their  Priefts  are 
in  fuch  efteem,  that  they  think  life  and  dejth,  plenty 
and  famine  are  in  their  power.  Tn  the  Kingdome  of 
Congo  they  worfliip  (bme  mouftrous  creatures  in  ftead  ^  .     t, 

of  God.     But  they  were  converted  to  Chriftianity  by  J^^.^S^'"^  ^^' 
:he  Portugal^  Anno  1490.     At  the  Ciry  o^BauT^a^  after-  "^i'*^"*        -    ^ 
ivard  called  Saint  SavjQurs^  v/as  erefted  a  Cathedral 
hurch  for  the  Bifhop,  who  was  there  received  by  the 
ing  in  great  magnificence.  Tliis  Church  had  28  Can6n 
efidents.     All  their  Idols  of  Beads,  birds,  trees,  and 
lerbs,  with  their  conjuring  charafters  were  burned. 
i)ivers  Religious  perfons  and  Jefuits  were  fenc  from 
Portugal  thicher  to  ereft  Schools  and  CoUedges  for  Di- 
rinity  and  the  Arts.    See  Purchas^  ^opez^^  Maffeu^^  0[q- 
m  of  the  ads  of  Emanuel. 
Q^kat  Religion  do  the  Northern  nejghbonrs  0/ Congo 

A.  In  Loango  under  the  Line,they  worfnjp  idols  and  j*/,,  jiejigkn  of 
be circunacifed.     Every  trades-man  appeafeth  his  god  jts  Northern 
Nith  fuch  things  as  belong  to  his  trade  :  the  hufband-  -^aghhours. 
nan  with  corn,  the  weaver  with  cloth,  fyc.    At  the 
ieath  of  their  friends  they  kill  Goats,  to  the  honour  of 
heir  idols,  and  make  divers  feafts  in  memorial  of  the 
ead.  They  will  rather  die  then  touch  any  meat  which 
prohibited  by  their  Priefts.   At  Kenga  the  Sea-Port  of 
'.oa,ngo^  there  is  an  idol  kept  by  an  old  Woman,  which 
s  once  a  year  honoured  with  great  Tolemnity  and  feaft- 
ng.     There  is  another  idol  at  Morumba  thirty  leagues 
Northward,  where  boys  are  fworn  to  ferve  this  God, 
ind  are  initiated  with  hard  diet,  ten  days  filence ,  ab- 
inence  from  certain  meats,  and  a  cut  in  their  (houlder, 
e  blood  of  which  is  fprinkled  at  the  Idols  feet.  Their 
fials  of  life  and  death,  are  in  the  prefence  of  this  Idol, 
^t  An^ichi^  they  are  circumcifedj  worfhip  the  Sun  and 
^oon,  and  each  man  his  particular  Idol.    In  fome  of 
hefe  neighbouring  country  s  the  people  are  man-eaters, 
nd  worfhip  the  Divcl,  to  whom  when  they  offer  fa- 
rifice,  they  continue  from  morning  till  night,  ufmg 
harming  Vociferations,dancing  and  piping.  See  Lopezji 
rrfrrox,  and  others. 
(^  Offfhat  B^sligion  are  thelflands  about  Africa  ? 

H  3  A.  Iri 


/ 


10  2  A  View  of  the  Keligions^     Sed.5. 

A.  In  fome  of  them  are  Mahumetans,  in  fome  Chri- 
Affican  IJlands  {lians,but  in  mod  Heathens.  In  Socotera  an  Ifland  neer 
their  religions,  the  mouth  of  the  Red  Sea ,  whence  we  have  our  bed  | 
Aloes^  they  are  J^acobttes^md.  are  governed  by  their  A^  ! 
buna  or  Prieih    They  much  reverence  the  Crofs.   They  J 
have  Altars  in  their  Churches ,  which  tliey  enter  nor,  j 
but  fiand  in  the  Porch.     In  Madagafcar  or  the  great  j 
Ifland  of  Saint  Laurence^  there  are  many  Mahumetans  • 
upon  the  coafl,  but  more  Idolaters  within  the  Land, 
who  acknowledge  one  Creator,  and  are  circumcifed  ^ 
but  ufe  neither  to  pray  nor  keep  holy  day.  They  puniCh 
adultery  and  theft  with  death.    In  the  Ifle  of  Saint! 
Thomas-,  under  the  Line,  are  Chriftians  and  Moors.     In 
divers  Iflands  are  no  people  at  all.     In  the  Canaries slvc^ 
Chriftians  i  before  they  were  Idolaters  and  had  many 
wives,whom  they  firft  proftituted  ro  their  MagiArates  *, 
and  this  uncivil  civility  they  ufed  coftrangersinfteadj 
of  Hofpitality.    They  bury  the  dead  by  fetting  them 
upright  againfl  a  wall,  with  a  ftafF  in  their  hand  j  and 
if  he  was  a  great  man,  a  velTel  of  milk  by  him.  Maderai 
is  alfo  polfefled  by  Chriftians,  and  fo  be  the  other! 
flands  on  this  hither  part  of  the  African  coaft.    See  Or 
tiling-,  Mercator,  and  other  Geographers. 
Q:_  What  Religion  was  profeffed  among  the  Americans  ?  ' 
A.merica  'the       ^'  Before  the  Spaniards  came  thither,  they  were  all 
keiwon  *         Pagans  \  who  as  they  were  diftinguifhed  into  diversis 
thereof'  Nations,  fo  they  worfhipped  divers  gods,  after  divers  t 

'  "     "^*  manners '-,  but  they  did  generally  acknowledge  the  Sun  1 

and  Moon  for  the  chief  gods.  In  Canada  they  worfhip- 
ped the  Divel,  before  the  French  came  thither,  and  ini 
moft  places  there  as  yet  they  worfhip  him  j  who  whenn 
he  is  offended  with  them,tlings  duft  in  their  eyes.  The  t^ 
men  marry  two  or  three  wives,  who  after  the  death  of) 
their  hufbands  never  marry  againe,  but  go  ftill  after; 
in  black,  and  befmear  their  faces  with  coal-duft  and- 
greare  i  they  do  firft  expofe  their  daughters  to  any  thacn 
will  lie  with  them,  and  then  give  them  in  marriage. 
They  believe  that  after  death  their  fouls  afcend  into 
the  Stars,  and  go  down  with  them  under  the  Horizon 
into  a  Paradife  of  pleafure.    They  believe  alfo  that  GoS, 
iluck  a  multitude  of  arrows  in  the  beginning  into  the 
ground,  and  of  thefe  fprung  up  men  and  womejd.  They  I 

■  -  ,  '  have  ! 


: ; — -flr ^ ^ 

Sed.3.    <?/ Africa  ^;f^  America.         103  il 

have  divers  ridiculoas  opinions  of  God,  as  that  he  once  !^ 

drank  much  Tobacco,  and  then  gave  the  pipe  to  their 

Governour,  with  a  command  that  he  fhould  keep  it 

carerully,and  in  fo  doing  he  fhould  wane  nothing  ^  but  •' 

he  lotk  the  Pipe,  and  fo  fell  into  want  and  mifery .  Such 

fenfelelTe  conceits  have  thefe  people,  who  as  they  are 

favage  in  their  carriage,  fo  in  their  miderflanding  they 

are  litde  better  then  beafts.     They  ufe  tofing  the  Di- 

vels  praifes,  to  dance  about  fires,  which  they  make  to 

his  honour,  and  leap  over  them.     They  bemoan  the 

dead  a  great  while,  and  bring  prefents  to  the  grave. 

Many  of  thefe  ignorant  fouls  were  converted  to  Chrift 

by  the  induftry  of  thejefuites.  Anno  16 2,^.  and  1638. 

See  Father  Pauls  relation  of  new  Fr^?ice.Seealfo  Cham- 

plain  znd  j^aques  Cartkr^S^c. 

Q^  What  U  the  Reliiion  o/Virginia  ? 

A.  Before  the  Englifh  planted  ChriAianity  there,they  ^.    -  -     -  , 
worfhipped  the  Divel,  and  many  idols,  as  yet  they  doe  J'^P'-  .  ' '  ^ 
in  many  places  there.     They  beleeve  many  Gods,  but     ^"^-^  ^  * 
one  principally  who  made  the  reft  *,  and  that  all  crea- 
tures were  made  of  water,  and  the  Woman  before  the 
Man,  who  by  the  help  of  one  of  the  gods,  conceived 
and  bore  children.     They  are  all  Anthropomorphites, 
giving  to  their  gods  the  forms  of  men,  whom  they  wor- 
lifliip  with  praying,  fniging,  and  offerings.    They  hold 
the  fouls  immortality,  rewards  and  punifhments  after 
this  life,  the  one  in  Heaven ,  the  other  in  a  burning  pit 
toward  the  weft.     The  Pr lefts  are  diftinguifhed  from 
other  people  by  garments  of  fkins,  and  their  hair  cut 
like  a  comb  on. their  crowns.    They  carry  their  gods 
about  with  them,  and  afk  counfel  of  them.    Much  of  '  * 

their  devotion  confifteth  in  howling  and  dancing  about 
fires,  with  rattles,  or  Gourd  or  Pompian  rindes  in  their 
hands,  beating  the  ground  with  ftones,  and  offering  of 
Tobacco,  Dcer-fucr,  and  blood  on  their  ftone  Altars. 
They  undertake  no  matters  of  confequence  without 
advice  of  their  Priefts ,  the  chief  whereof  is  adorned 
with  Feathers  and  Weafels  tails,  and  his  face  painted 
as  ugly  as  the  divels.  They  bury  their  Kings  (  after  their . 
bodies  are  burned  and  dryed)  in  white  fkins ,  within 
prches  and  mats  with  their  wealth  at  their  feet ,  and 
by  the  body  is  placed  the  divels  Image .    The  v/omen 

,H  4  expreffe 


/ 


IC4 


Florida,  its 


Eeiiglons  of 

the  nations  by 
wefl  Virginia^ 
0nd  Florida. 


A  fiew  of  the  Religions.    Sed.g. 

expreffe  their  forrow-wich  black  paint  and  ydlings  for 
twenty  four  hours.  None  but  the  King  and  Prieft 
may  enter  thefe  houfes ,  where  the  Images  of  Divels 
and  their  Kings  are  kept.  Iijftead  of  faying  Grace  at 
meat,  they  ding  the  firfi:  bit  into  the  tire  *,  and  when 
they  wrl  appeafe  a  ftorra,  they  caft  Tobacco  into  the 
water.  Sometimes  they  facrifice  children  to  the  Divel. 
Bur  of  thefe  palTages,  See  Hackiwt\  and  Purchas  cue 
of  him. 

(V^  What  U  the  Religion  0/ Florida  ? 

A.  Their  chiefe  deities  are  the  Sun ,  and  Moon , 
which  tbcy  honour  with  dances  and  fongs,     Once  a 
year  they  offer  to  the  Sun  a  Harts  hide  Huffed  with 
herbs ,  hanging  Garlands  of  fruits  abbur  his  horns ,  fo 
presenting  this  giit  towards  the  eaft,  they  pray  the  Sun 
to  make  the ir  land  produce  the  fame  fruits  again.    But 
to  their  Rings ,  they  ufe  to  Sacrifice  their  ft rfl-born 
males.    Much  of  their  devotion  like  the  reft  of  barba- 
rous Savages  confifteth  in  linging,  dancing,  howliiag, 
feafting,  and  cutting  of  their  own  fkins.     Adultery  ia 
the  woman  is  punifhed  with  whipping.   In  fome  parts 
of  this  Country  the  next  of  kin  is  permitted  to  cut  the 
adultereffes  throat,  and  the  woman  to  cut  the  adulte- 
rers-   In  fome  parts  alfo  of  the  Country  they  worfhip 
theDivel^  who  when  he  appears  and  complains  of 
thirft,humane  blood  is  fhed  to  quench  his  thirft.  Wlien 
a  Ring  is  burled,  the  cup  wherein  he  ufed  to  drink ,  i$  ; 
ftill  fet  upou  his  grave,  and  rour^d  about  the  fame  are  . 
ftuck  many  arrows  ^   the  people  weep  and  Faft  three 
days  together-,  the  neighbour  Kings  his  friends  cut  offf 
half  their  hair.  Women  are  hired,  who  for  fix  moneths  > 
howl  for  him  three  times  a  day.  This  honour  the  King  ; 
and  Prieft  have ,  that  they  are  buried  in  their  houfes, . 
and  burned  with  their  houfes  and  goods.     See  Benxp^ . 
MoYgaresyHackimt^2i.c. 

Q^  Of -what  Religion  are  the  iJ^tions  by  iveft  Virginia 
^n^  Florida? 

A.  Few  of  them  are  yet  known,but  fuch  a?  by  Navi- 
gation are  found  upon  the  Sea-coafts,  and  fome  Iflands  ■ 
conquered  by  the  Spaniards ,  are  worfhippers  of  the 
5un,  and  Water :  becaufe  the  Sun  by  his  heat,  and  the 
Water  by  its  moifture  produce  all  things  j  therefore 

,  when 


Seft.g.    (?/ Africa  aftd  America.         j^j 

when  they  ear,drink,or  Sacrifice,  they  iife  to  throw  up 
ill  the  ayre  towards  the  Sun  feme  part  of  their  rood. 
The  Spaniards  took  advantage  of  this  Superfticion,  and 
made  thefe  people  believe  they  were  meilengers  fent 
thither  to  them  from  the  Sun ',  whereupon  they  fubmit- 
ted,  holding  it  impious  to  rejeft  the  MelTengers, which 
theit  chief  God  had  fent  them;  They  worfhip  alfo  here 
Idols,  and  in  fome  places  the  Divel,  and  obferve  the 
fame  fuperflirious  Ceremonies  in  the  burial  of  their 
dead,  that  their  neighbours  do.     See  Hackluit, 

Q:_  What  rpca  the  Religion  of  New-Spain  ? 

A,  They  were  grofs  and  bloody  Idolaters  before  the 
Spaniards  brought  them  to  the  knowledge  of  Chrift,^^^.^P^^^^3^'^ 
who  requires  of  his  Difciples  no  other  Sacrifice  but-^^^^^'^"- 
that  of  a  contrite  heart  *,  he  having  flied  his  ovv^n  blood, 
thgt  we  might  fpare  the  fhedding  of  ours.     Thefe 
wretched  Americans  acknowledge  one  chief  God ,  yet 
they  worfhipped  many  :  Principally  the  Sun,  to  whom 
they  offered  the  heart  of  the  SacriSce  j  even  of  men ; 
peither  did  they  eat  or  drink,  or  fmell  to  a  flower,  till 
they  had  caft  up  in  the  ayre  to  the  Sun  fome  portion 
of  their  meat  and  drink ,   and  fome  leaves  of  their 
flowers.     At  Mexico  they  worfhipped  many  Idols,  bu^ 
three  principally  :    the  firft  was  called  VitT^iliputz^li^ 
placed  in  an  axure-coloured  Chair,  with  Snakes-heads, 
at  each  corner.     On  his  head  were  rich  plumes  of 
Feathers  with  gold  .*   in  his  left  hand  was  a  white 
Targef,  in  his  right  a  Staffe  ^   at  his  fides  he  had  four 
darts.    Perhaps  by  this  Image  they  reprefented  the 
nature  of  God;  by  his  blew  Ghair  they  might  fignifie 
Heaven  his  feat,  by  the  Snakes- heads,  his  wifdo  ne  i  by 
the  Feathers  and  gold,  his  glory  j^  by  his  Target,  prote- 
ftion  J  by  the  Staffe,diredion ;  and  by  the  four  arrows, 
his  power,  extending  over  the  four  parts  of  the  world : 
Eaft,  Weft,  South,  and  Nof th ,    or  elfe,  which  is  more 
likely,  they  reprefented  the  Sun  by  this  Idol,  whofe 
aboad  is  in  the  azure  Ikie,  and  his  arrows  or  beams  are 
extended  to  the  four  quarters  of  the  world  :  the  fea- 
thers may  fignifie  his  lightnefs  ■■,  and  the  gold,his  glory ', 
his  target  and  ftaff  may  fhew  that  the  Snu's  heat  is  both 
defenfive  and  offenfive.     Near  to  this  Idol  ftood  a 
Pillar  of  lefle  work  and  beauty,  on  which  was  another 

Idol^ 


/ 


I 

I06  ^  ^ien>  of  the  Religions^    Sed.^,' 

Idol,  called  tlakc  •,  perhaps  by  this  they  meant  the 
fvioon.  They  had  a  third  Idol,  of  black  (lone,  with 
four  darts  in  his  right  hand,  looking  angerly ;  this  they 
worfhipped  as  the  god  of  Repentance ;  this  Idol,  with 
the  others,  was  richly  adorned  with  gold  and  jewels. 
In  Cholula  they  worfhipped  the  god  of  wealth  or  mer- 
chandifmg  ,  they  had  alfo  an  Idol  of  Pafte,  or  Dough, 
which  was  confecrated  and  made  every  year,  to  which 
rich  prefents  were  brought,  and  ftuck  in  the  parte. 
They  made  gods  alfo  of  their  chief  Captives,  to  which 
they  gave  divine  Honors,for  6,fomtimes  for  12  months, 
praying  and  facrificing  to  him,  and  carrying  him  in 
proceifion  j  but  at  laft  the  Priefks  kill  him ,  the  Chief 
Prieft  pulls  out  his  heart,  oflfers  it  fmoaking  to  tlie  Sun  j 
then  is  he  opened,  cut  in  pieces,  and  eaten.  They  a- 
dored  many  other  gods  and  goddelfes  with  many 
heatheniiTi  Superltitions.  Of  which  fee  J^ofeph  Acofia 
inhisHiftory  of  .the  Indies  ^  Gomara^  Peter  Martyr  of 
Millan^Sic. 
JdoU  ters  their  0"t  of  this  difcourfe  we  may  fee  what  cruelty  is  ufed 
cruelty  and  cofl  among  Idolaters  in  their  barbarous  facriftces ',  how  la- 
in  their  barba-  vifh  alfo  they  are  of  their  gold,  filver,  and  jewels,  with 
rom  facrifices,  wbich  they  adorn  their  Idols ,  this  hath  been  always 
the  Divels  policy  ,  by  outward  fplendor  and  wealth 
to  draw  ignorant  and  covetous-minded  people  to  fol- 
low idolatry ',  for  fuch  a  bewitching  quality  there  is 
in  the  fplendor  of  gold ,  filver,  and  ftones ,  that  both 
the  eyes  and  hearts  of  men  are  drawn  after  them  •,  to 
this  purpofe  LaBantjm  I.  2.  inftit.  auri^  gemmarum  q^" 
eboris  pulchritudo  ac  nitor  perjhingit  oculos  :  nee  uUant 
religionem  futant  ubi  ilia  fulferint  j  itaq^  fub  obtentu 
deorum^avaritia  (fy^  cupditai  colitHr',  the  beauty  of  Gold, 
Jewels,  and  Ebory,  doe  fo  dazel  mens  eyes,  and  cap- 
tivate their  hearts,  that  they  think  there  is  no  Religion 
where  thefe  fhine  not '-,  therefore  under  pretence  of 
worfhipping  god  ,  covetoufneffe  and  deiire  is  worfhip- 
ped. Hence  Idolatry  may  be  truly  called  covetouf- 
siefre,and  this  by  the  Apoftle  is  called  Idolatry.  Not 
without  caufe  then  did  God  forbid  the  Ifraelites  ta 
make  to  themfelves  gods  of  gold  and  filver,as  knowing 
what  force  thefe  metals  have  to  draw  mens  mindes 
after  them.    And  indeed  feme  of  the  wife  Gentiles 

them- 


_._ . m^ 

Sed.3    of  Africa  afid  America.         107         '•| 

themfelves  laughed  at  the  vanities  of  thofe  who  be-  ) 

flowed  (o  much  gold  on  their  Idols-,  Anyurn  Vafa  NuttiA-, 
Saturniaq--,  impulit  £ra,  faith  Ferfim^  the  gods  wereperfms  hUno^ 
better  worfhipped  in  Nuwas  earthen  velTels,  then  they  tabje  faying 
were  afterward  in  gold  *,  and  he  that  oftereth  to  God  a         ^  -^  ^* 
fmcerc  heart,  is  more  accepted  then  he  that  beftows  on 
y^J^if^r  a  golden  beard  j  Dkite  pontjficesy  infacroquid 
facjt  aurum--)Znd  yettheexcefs  ot  gold  and  filverin  their 

Statues  and  Temples  is  ftupendious,  as  Iz^7/j!«  fheweth 
de  magmt.  urb.  Rom£.  And  the  Romans  were  come  to 
that  height  of  fuperftition,chat  they  thought  a  Bull  was 
not  a  fit  facrifice  to  their  gods,if  his  horns  had  not  been 
gilded,  or  his  forehead  adorned  with  plates  of  gold  i 
fee  Virgil :  Etfiatuam  ante  aras  aurata  fronte  juvencuWc 
and  Livie  I.  $-  fheweth  that  to  y4j)oi/a  was  facrificed., 
not  onejy  an  ox  with  gilded  horns,  but  alfo  capr£  alb^ 
auraUy\ff\i\x.t  goats  with  horns  gildedjand  Val.Flac.l.o, 
Arg.  fpeaketh  oileBas  aurata  fronte  bidentes,  of  fheep 
with  gilded  horns.  And  long  afore  the  Romans,  this 
golden  fuperftition  was  ufed,as  may  be  feen  in  Homerh 
Iliad,  5.  where  Nefior  promifed  to  facrifice  to  Minerva 
an  ox,;i:?WTdi^  jts'jccjTt?  'm^i^tv<fag^pmring  gold  about  his 
horns.  Jofeph  Acofta  relates  in  his  Hiftory  of  America^ 
what  magnificent  Temples  and  rich  Images  of  gold  and 
precious  flones  the  Indians  dedicated  to  their  Idols. 
Againft  all  fuch  vanities  Arnobim  in  his  Book  againlt 
the  Gentiles  difputeth  elegantly,  fliewing  that  God  is 
not  taken  with  fuch  toys  as  Temples,  Altars,  and  Sa- 
crifices j  but  tM/rwf -uer^^  i«jf)e^/ore  e^,  his  true  worfhip 
confifteth  in  the  bread,  and  as  our  Saviour  faith,  nei-= 
therintheTempleofS^yn^n^,  nor  of/eri^/^/e;»5  but 
in  fpirit  and  truth. 

Q}i\n  damu^  idfnperii  de  magna  quod  dare  lance 
Non  pofjit  magni  MeJfaU  lippa  propago ', 
Corr^pofitumjus^fa^que  animoyfanifofquereceffm 
Mentiiy  (fy"  incoUum  generefo  peUi^  honefto  I 
Haccedout  admQveamtempliijfil^farrelitaboo 

An  honefl:  upright  fmcere  and  fan<ftified  heart  faith 
PerfiMi^  is  above  all  the  Temples  and  facrifices  in  the 
world. 

O.  What 


lo8  -^  F/eu?  of  the  Religions.    Seft.5, 

0^  What  Priefti  had  they  ^tMevico,  and  what  Sa- 
crifices ** 
.       .  A.  BefidestheiruiferiourPriefts,  they  had  one  chief, 

5^Ji^°'  ^^j     whofe  habit  was  a  Crown  of  rich  Feathers  on  his  head-, 
FneJTi  and     p^vidants  of  GoJd,  with  green  ftones  at  his  ears ,  and 
Sacnjices.        mider  his  Lip  an  Azure  ftone  j  his  office  was  to  receive 
tht  body  of  the  dead  King  at  the  Temple  door,  with  a 
mootmolfong,   to  open  the  breaft  of  the  facrificed 
Hiafi,  to  puil  oat  his  hearr,  to  offer  it  to  the  Sun,  and 
then  to  fliag  it  to  the  idol,  to  which  the  man  was  facri- 
ficed.   The  inferiour  Priefts  in  the  Interim  holding 
the  legs,arms,and  head  of  the  Sacrificed  wretch,  whilft 
his  heart  was  taking  out,   They  ufed  alfo  to  flay  of  the 
fkins  of  men,  and  cloath  fome  therevvich,  who  went  a- 
bout  dancjiig,and  forcing  people  to  offer  them  prefents, 
or  elfe  they  would  ilrike  them  over  the  face,  with  the 
bloody  corner  of  the  fkm.    The  Priefts  office  alfo  was 
to  burn  incenfe  before  their  idols  every  morning,noon- 
fide,  evenmg,  and  at  midnight  *,  for  then  with  Trum- 
pets and  Cornets  they  founded  a  long  time ,  which 
done,  they  burned  the  Incenfe  in  Cenfers  with  much 
reverence,  and  then  they  -beat  themfelves  and  draw 
blood  with  fhai*p  bodkins.    They  did  preach  alfo  on 
fome  feflival  days  to  the  people.    The  revenues  of  the 
Priefls  were  great  -,  the  Temples  in  flate,  magnificence, 
and  wealth,  exceeded  ours.    The  Priefls  were  all  a- 
nointed,  and  wore  their  hair  long,  for  they  never  cue 
it.     They  did  fometimes  anoint  themfelves  with  an 
Unguent  made  of  venemcus  beafts,  which  made  them 
without  fear,  and  armed  them  with  cruelty.    They 
^inted  their  fkins  black.    They  wafhed  the  new  borrt 
Children,  and  let  them  blood  in  their  ears  j  they  per- 
formed marriages  by  afking  the  parties  mutual  confent, 
and  tying  together  a  corner  of  the  womans  vaile,  with 
a  corner  of  the  mans  gown,  and  fo  brought  them  to 
the  Bridegrooms  houfe,  caufmg  the  Bride  to  go  feven 
times  about  the  hearth.    They  buried  the  dead  either 
in  their  Gardens,  or  on  Mountains  j   fometimes  they 
burned  the  body  *,  and  if  he  was  a  great  man,they  killed 
his  Chaplain,  and  his  Officers  to  attend  him,  burying 
alfo  wealth  with  him,  that  he  might  not  want  in  the 
©ther  world.    The  Prieft  ufed  to  attire  himfelf  in  thefe 


Se&.J-    of  Afkica  and huEKiCA.  itij 

great  Funerals,  like  a  Divel  with  many  mouths,  and 
glafs  eyes,  and  with  his  ftaff  ftirred  and  mingled  the 
afhes.  V/hen  the  King  died,  the  Priells  were  to  fmg 
hisElogies,and  to  facrifice  two  hundred  perfons  to  ferve 
him.  Adultery  was  punifhed  with  death,  and  fo  was 
difhonefty  in  their  Nuns  and  Monks,  of  which  there 
were  two  great  Cloyfters  at  Mexico .  But  who  will  fee 
thefe  particulars  handled  at  large,  let  them  read  Jofepb 
Acofta^  and  Lope::^  de  Gomara. 

Q^  Had  the  Americans  avy  knowledge  of  Chrifiian 
KeligionP 

il.Concerning  Chrift  they  knew  noEhingifome  fmall  ^jp^j-j^ans^fc- 
knowledge  they  had  of  a  fupream  God,  whom  they  l^^^/^^.^    ^ 
calledl^irococ^/?,  and  of  the  creation^  ^^^^*^  *"^"^°'^'^^' 5.'f)reme   God 
lisy  of  fouls,of  a  life  after  this,wherein  are  punifhments  ^"j-^j^jfy  j/,^^ 
and  rewards-,  and  fome  of  them,,  ^f>Lerm  witneffeth,  j^^^yf^l^y  ^f 
believe  the  refurredion  of  the  fleih^  and  if  we  will  be-  rj^  alifeaU 
lieve  Acojla^  thty  have  fome  knowledge  of  the  Trinity,  •'^^y  ^^^^    and 
which  they  worfhip  under  the  pifture  of  the  Sun  with  ^^^^^^  r^^  ^^^^ 
three  headsjthey  have  fome  tradition  like  wife  of  JVorfFs  ^^^j^^  '^f  -^^ 
flood,  and  that  all  mankind  was  drowned,   except  fix   .  ^  ^^^J^ 
perfons,  who  faved  themfdves  in  a  cave^  fome  in     ""^^ 
Brafd  believe  all  were  drowned  except  their  progeni- 
tors, who  were  preferved  to  propagate  mankind.  The 
Indians  alfo  report  that  the  Sun  hid  himfelf  in  a  cer» 
tain  Lake  within  an  Ifland,  during  the  time  of  the  De- 
luge, and  fo  was  preferved;  this  is  not  unhke  the  Po- 
etical ndion  of  Di^«rf  and  Apollo^  how  they  were  begot 
in  the  Ifie  Ortygin^  called  afterWard  from  their  firft  ap- 
pearance Velos^  by  this  intimating  that  after  the  floods 
by  reafon  of  thick  fogs  and  niills  arifmg  out  of  the 
moift  earth,  the  Sun  aud  Moon  were  not  feen  in  many 
days  •,  but  thefe  vapours  being  fpent,  and  the  earth  dry, 
the  Moon  was  nrii  feen,  and  then  in  fome  few  hours 
afterward  the  Sun.     The  tradition  which  they  have  of 
the  flood,cannot  be  that  of  Ogyges  King  of  ^tric^,which 
happened  about  fix  hundred  years  after  Noah\  flood, 
and  which  drowned  only  the  Country  about  Athensziid 
Achaia  in  Feloponefm  '■,  nor  was  it  that  of  Deucalion^ 
which  happened  in  the  8  2 .  year  of  his  age,  about  two 
hundred  and  fifty  years  after  theformer,and  feven  hun- 
dred eighty  swo  years  ato  Noah\  tloodjfor  this  drow- 
ned 


no  A  View  of  the  Religions  Sed.g, 

ned  only  Tbejfaly^  and  fome  part  of  Italy,  of  which  the 
Americans  could  have  no  knowledge  5  feeing  many  pla- 
ces neerer  never  heard  of  thefe  floods,  it  is  moft  likely 
then  that  their  tradition  was  grounded  on  Noah\ 
flood ;  for  as  Noah\  pofterity  peopled  all  the  world,  io 
they  difperfed  the  memory  of  this  flood  wherever  they 
planted ,  for  we  find  this  deluge  not  only  mentioned 
by  Mofes,  but  alfo  by  Berofm,  Alexander  Polyhiflor, 
Abydenm  the  Hiftorian,  as  he  is  cited  by  Eufebim,  Plato 
in  ttmAo--^  Plutarch  writing  oiDmcalionh  flood, fpeak- 
eth  of  the  Dove  fent  out  of  the  Ark,  which  relates  to 
Noah's  floodiand  Ovid  defcribing  the  faraeflood,writes 
according  to  the  Mofaical  defcription  of  thefirfkand 
j  iinjverfal  deluge  •-,  whereas  that  of  Deucalion  was  but  of 

a  particular  Country:  So  Lucian  de  Dea  Syria,  writes 
oWeucalion\  flood,  as  if  he  had  read  the  fixth  and  fe- 
venth  chapters  oiGenefis^ofNoaFs  flood ,  for  he  fhew- 
eth  how  all  flefh  had  corrupted  their  ways  upon  the 
earth,how  all  their  works  were "fefj/*  rtfigf-circt,  works 
of  injuflice and  violence;  how  the  rain  fell,  the  foun- 
tains of  the  great  deep  were  opened,the  waters  fo  pre- 
vailed, that  all  fleih  died,  vclpth  o\ovto.  He  fhewcth 
alfo  how  he  was  preferved  with  his  wife  and  children 
in  a  great  Ark  ■,  and  how  all  the  beafts  that  live  on 
|j  the  earth,  two  and  two  entred  into  the  Ark,  &c.  and 

lafily,  how  he  built  an  Altar  after  his  deliverance. 
This  defcription  is  diredly  oiNoah''i  flood, not  OiDeu- 
caUoni-')btfidQS,Mela,Solinpts,'^nd  F/iny,write  that  Joppe 
the  maritime  town  of  Syria  was  of  great  antiquity,  as 
being  built  before  the  flood  *,  which  cannot  be  meant 
of  Ogyges  or  Deucalion's  flood,which  were  only  in  fome 
(' ,  places  of  Greece,  and  went  nut  fo  far  as  Syria  •,  neither 

p  was  it  any  great  antiquity  for  J^oppe  to  be  built  before 

thefe  floods  ;  for  many  Cities  befides  this  were  built 
before-,  therefore  doubtleiTe  is  meant  NoaFs  flood. 
'La.aiY^Jofephw  faith  that  Omnes  barbaric^  hifiortd  Scri- 
,  ptores,  all  the  Barbarian  hiftorians  have  mentioned  this 
flood. 

dJVhatfeftival  days  were  observed  in  New  Spain  ? 
%^^ ,.  c    •    •        A,  Every  twentieth  day ,  which  was  the  laft  of 
.r  A^*^  ^PJ»"i^^^  theij.  month,  was  holy,  and  then  were  men  facrificed* 
JiyttVAi  days,   ^^  ^^^  ^^^  appearance  of  green  corn,  children  were  fa- 

crificedy 


Seft.^.    ef  Africa  and  America.         i  i  i 

crificed,fo  when  the  corn  was  a  foot  above  the  ground, 
and  again  when  it  was  two  foot  high,  holy  days  were 
kept,  and  children  butchered.     In  fome  of  their  feafts 
they  facrificed  a  woman,  and  with  her  fkin  covered  a 
man,  who  danced  about  the  ftreets  two  days  together. 
In  one  of  their  feafts  wiiich  the  Mexicans  kept  in  their 
Canoes  upon  the  Lake,  a  boy  and  a  girle  were  drowned 
to  keep  company  with  the  gods  of  the  Lake.In  May  they 
kept  the  feafl  o(Vitzjliputxlh  in  which  his  Image  made 
of  pafte,  richly  adorned,  was  carried  by  the  maidens 
attired  in  white,  on  their  fhoulders  to  the  Court,  and 
thence  by  the  young  men  to  the  ftairs  of  the  Temple, 
and  thence  to  the  top  with  Mufick ',  much  adoration, 
vain  ceremonies,  and  wicked  facrificing  of  men  were  u- 
fed  that  day. In  May  alfo  was  kept  the  feaft  of  Pennance 
and  Pardon,  in  which  a  captive  was  facrificed.     After 
much  profane  adoration,  the  people  took  up  earth  and 
eat  it,  defiring  pardon  for  their  fms,  and  bringing  rich 
prefentsto  their  Idol,  and  whipping  themfelves  on  the 
(boulders.    Much  meat  is  prefented  that  day  to  the 
Idols,  and  then  to  the  Pr lefts,  who  five  days  before  had 
eat  but  one  meal  a  day.    The  Merchants  had  their  pe- 
culiar god,  and  feftival  day,  in  which  they  facrificed  a 
man,  after  they  had  given  him  for  nhie  days  divine  ho- 
nours.    His  heart  they  offered  about  midnight  to  the 
Moon,perhaps  becaufe  fhe  is  tlie  miftrefs  of  the  waters, 
on  which  Merchants  ufe  to  traffick,  or  becaufe  they  are 
more  beholding  to  her  light  in  the  night  then  others 
are.      Concerning  thefe  feftivals,  their.  Schools  and 
Seminaries ,  their  belief  of  the  Souls  immortality,  of 
their  rewards  and  punifhrnents,  of  their  nine  feveral 
places  appointed  for  them,  See  Acofta^  Gomara^  and  P. 
Martyr  in  his  Decads. 

CX^What  was  tke  Religion  of  Jucatan,  and  the  parts 
adjoyning? 

A.  In  Jucatan  they  were  Circumcifed,  and  yet  grofs  Jufatan, jf^  re- 
Idolaters,  but  curious  workmen  in  carving  and  adorn-  ligion^and  parts 
ing  rheir  Images.    They  had  in  their  houfes  Images  adjoyning. 
made  like  Bears,  which  they  worftiipped  as  their  houf- 
hold  gods ,    with  ftnging  and  Incenfe.      In  hollow 
Images,  they  caufed  boys  to  anfwer  the  peoples  Peti- 
tions j  4s  if  God  had  fpoke  to  them,    When  they 

want 


■/ 


112  A  Vizw  of  the  Rdigiofss  Se&'Si 

wanted  rain,or  were  in  any  clanger,  they  had  their  Pro- 
ceflions,  and  Pilgrioiages  to  thefe  Idols.    In  Nicuraguai 
they  worOiipped  the  Sun,  and  divers  Idols.    All  their 
Priefls,  except  GonfeiTdrs,  married.     The  ordering  of 
the  Sacrifices,  and  their  numbers,  depended  meerly  on  - 
the  Priefts,  who  ufed  to  go  about  the  captives  three 
?imes  Tinging  mourntully,  and  then  with  their  flint 
knives  fuddeniy  open  their  Brefts.      They  divide  the 
body  thus-,  the  Prelate  hath  his  heart,  the  King  his 
hands  and  feet,  the  Taker  his  buttocks,  and  the  People 
the  reft.     The  heads  are  fet  on  trees,  under  which 
they  facrifice  men  and   children.    They  have  their 
Idolatrous  ProceiTions ,  in  which  for  the  honour  of 
their  Idol,  tliey  wound  themfelves,  and  for  the  defire 
of  future  happinelTe ,  they  offer  themfelves  chearfuUy 
for  Sacrifices,     whiift  the  Priefl  anoints  the  checks 
and  the  mouth  of  the  Idol  with  blooi,  the  others  fing, 
and  the  people  pray.    The  Priefl  makes  marriages,  by 
)oyning  the  lictle  fingers  of  the  Bridegroom  and  Brid^ 
iieerafire^  but  the  Lords  are  permitted  for  honours 
iake,  firft  to  corrupt  the  Bride.     The  Adulterer  is 
beaten ,   and   the  Adukerefs  is  divorced.      He  that 
forceth  a  Virgin  is  a  flave,  cisxepe  he  pay  her  Dowrie. 
But  if  a  Have  force  his  Mafters  daughter,  they  are  both 
bucied  alive.  See  Benxo,  P.Martyr^znd  Gowara* 
Southern  A  -       ^  ^^^^^  ^^'^  ^^^  Religion  of  the  Southern  Americans  ? 
tnerica  \be  n        ^'  ^^-^^  generally  worfhip  the  Sun  and  Moon,with 
Imon^lhe     r'^'^^^'^^I^i^^s^  andtheDivel  in  divers  (hapes 3  theyber 
6        '  ^^^Ji'Wqyq  the  Souls  immortality.    Their  Priefts  are  their 
Phyiitians,  and  therefore  in  great  cfteem,  and  exceed- 
ing rich,  for  they  have  ail  the  goods  of  him  whom  they 
cure,    v/hen  they  go  to  wars,  they  carry  their  gods 
with  them,  of  whom  they  aftc  Counfell  of  all  affairs^ 
and  then  they  keep  Lent  for  two  months.     They 
punlfh  in  fome  places  theft  and  murther  with  the  lofs     ' 
ofEarsandNofe^  in  other  parts  with  death.    Thefe 
faults  in  the  Nobility  are  punifhed  with  the  lofte  of 
their  hair  only.    In  fome  places  they  hold  it  a  part  of 
their  devotion,  to  offer  their  daughters  to  be  deftoured 
by  their  Priefts.     V/hen  it  thunders  and  lightens,  they 
fay  the  Sun  is  angry  with  them.    When  there  is  an 
Eclipfc,  they  Faft  3  the  married  Women  fcratch  their 
Faces 


irhey  ufed  to  try  if  thtir  vidim  would  prove  acceptable 
10  th€ir  Gods,  by  putting  the  Cake  on  the  head  be- 
ween  the  horns,  which  were  in  folemn  fealls  gilded  5 
if  the  bead  ftood  quiet,  it  was  fit  to  be  facrificcd  j  if  d- 
herwife,it  was  re)efted.  In  all  facrifices  Vcfta  wasfirft 
nvocated  ee>'  'Erfotj  «  jrx  ,  to  fhew  both  the  anri- 
|uity  and  necellity  of  fire  in  facrificing'    Their  cuftom 
Ifo  was  to  facrifice  in  the  morning  to  the  Gods,  in  the 
venihg  to  the  Heroes  or  Demi-gods-     The  Greeks  did 
iot  as  the  Romans,grind  the  corn  which  they  hid  on 
he  licadoftheViftim,  but  laid  it  on  whole  fn-iav/x- 
''9^of  m  '!FahAidi^T^o^ii(y  faich  Suidas^  to  fhew  the 
lanneroffhe  ancient  feedings  before  the  grindjngof 
orn  was  invented.  This  whole  corn  was  called'**  Artr. 
hey  were  wont  alfo  after  their  facrifice  and  fcaft,  to 
urn  the  tongue  of  the  beaft  and  befpriakle  it  with 
/ine,as  Homer  flicweth,  yKoixra-cti  s\  ^p  trvft  ^dt>^ttj 
viroi(Jii'6iS''  *€7rsA«/Cv» ;  This  was  to  fhew  that  afrer 
rinking  and  feafting,the  tongue  fhould  be  filent :  and 
Dthirtg  divulged  what  was  then  fpoken.  This  was  alfo 
one  in  honour  of  Merci/r^  the  god  of  Eloquence  and 
f  fleep  5  for  about  lleeping  time  the  tongue  was  facri- 
ccd .    The  Grecian  Priefls  u  fed  to  dance  or  run  about 
leir  Altars^  beginning  fir(t  at  the  left  hand,  to  fhew 
e  motion  of  the  Zodiack,  which  is  from  the  Wefi: 
lied  by  Aflronomers  the  left  part  of  the  world :  then 
ey  danced  beginning  at  the  right  hand,  tO  ftiew  the 
or  ion  of  the  firft  fphcar,  which  is  from  Eaft  to  Weft, 
iheir  bloody  faerifiees  were  called  impure  5  but  Fran- 
jncenfe,  Wyrrh,  and  fuch  like  were  named  by  them, 
i\yvA  f'yfjLixTa  pure  ofifering'^eThe  fiefh  of  the  Yidims 
krc  called  Tbeothyta^hut  by  the  Chriftian  Doftors  Idd- 
i^hyta.  They  that  gathered  the  confecrated  Corn  were 
imed  Parafiti  They  that  met  to  facrifice  Were  called        ' 
jj^eone^  from  oj^/a^^/y  to  facrifice.    P hy lot hyt£  were 
ijofe  who  fuperftitioufly  upon  all  occafions  were  given 
1  facrifice.  Sacred  feafts  were  called  btba,  from  0s5f, 
r^o/v^,becaufe  much  wine  was  drunk  to  the  honour 
<  the  gods  ;  and  therefore  fxi^'at  h  to  be  drunk,  Cp«  c^Ua^  r 
t:aufe  they  ufed  to  be  drunk  fjuroi  t6  3.:«/j»aftcr  they  alui       iu' 
H  facrificed.     The  burning  of  Iflcenfe  or  fuch  likc-!Jf;;;  J: '  ^rZl 
|t  X)re  tlie  facrifice  were  eddied  rmhymata,  ZfT' 

Q.  What '''''''' ^^^ 


^w^ 
^ 


4^,1  A  Vkvp  of  the  Religions        Seft,; 

Q^What  Yrkfis  and  Te*^ples  bad  the  ancient  Greeks  ?' 

^   .  A.  As  they  had  muUiplicity  of  gods,  fo  they  had  0 

Their  Vriefls     Priefts  anciently  :  ThePriefts  oi  Jupiter  and  ApoHo  wen 

nndTetf^ples,    young  boyes,  beautiful  and  well  born.    ThePrieftso 

Cybele  were  gelded  j  Ceres^  Bona  Dea^  and  Batckm  hac 

their  Wonnen-priefts.  BeUona\  Priefts  ufed  to  facrifid 

with  their  own  blood.    The  Athenian  Priefls,  callct 

f{i£rophai]tif>^  ukd  to  eat  Hemlock  or  Cicuta,  tomak 

them  impotent  towards  women .    No  man  was  made ; 

Prieft  wiio  had  any  blemifh  in  his  body.     Their  gar 

mentsand  fhooes  were  white,  if  they  were  the  Pricfl 

of  Ceres.  Purity  was  the  chief  thing  they  obferved  out 

wardly ,  They  that  facrificed  to  the  infernal  gods,wor 

black  garments,  but  purple  if  they  were  the  Prieftst 

the  celeftial  deities.  They  ufedalfo  to  wear  Crowns  c 

Myters,  with  Ribbands  or  Laces.    Their  office  was  nc 

only  to  pray  and  racrifice,butalfo  to  purifie  with  brim 

ftone  and  fait  water.     Their  chief  Priefls,called  Hien 

phantd^  wcie  the  fame  in  authority  with  the  Pontificc 

at  Rome.  The  Athenian,  noble  Virgins,called  Xctpjitopo, 

from  bearing  on  their  fhouldersthe  nctj^n^,  which  W2 

a  baftet  or  cheft  of  gold,  in  which  the  firft  fruits  an 

other  confecrated  things  were  carried  in  their  Pam 

thenaian  pomps  to  the  honour  of  Hmerva ;  I  fay  the 

Virgins  did  much  refemble  the  Veftal  T^uns  at  Rom. 

The  ^poTTOA©-  or  y/^'/fioriis  was  as  a  Bifhop  tjr  overfcr 

of  their  facred  myfteries  :  criif  ^joj©-  was  he  th^t-attei 

ded  the  facred  fire  on  thealrar^they  had  their  Kwpt'xfr. 

Criers,or  Preachers,  and  /'otspuActJtgf,  Church- warden 

and  other  officers.    Now  for  their  Temples.  At  Athe,. 

the  Temple  oi  Minerva.w^s  built  in  the  higheft  part(j 

the  City  ;  fo  was  Jupiters  Temple  at  Koine  built  in  tl 

Capitol.     The  Temple  of  Mercy  called  Afylum^  whi( 

was  a  Sanftuary  for  Delinquents,  was  eredted  at  Athi 

by  the  fons  oi  Hercules.  The  feus  had  erefted  o»e  befo: 

called  Thefeum  ,  in  imitation  of  which  Romulus  sit  Rot 

built  fuch  another.    Atfirfl  the  Gentile  gods  had  i 

Temples  at  ail ,  but  were  worfhipped  either  on  hils  < 

inGroves-Cecro])^  was  the  firftfas  fome  think  Jwhobui 

a  Temple  in  A  thens^sind  Janus  in  Italy.  Before  that  tin 

they  had  no  other  Temples ,  but  the  Sepulchres  ai 

Monuments  of  the  dead.  The  Temples  Qf  the  cdefti 

n 


eft4'  ^f  Europe, 

Gods  were  built  upon  the  ground  ,  of  the  in'crnal  uri- 
er.  .  In  the  Countr}^  of  Sparta^  Juprter  had  a  Temple 
ailed  <?"jcorirct? from  the  darknefle  thereof,  being  ob- 
cured  with  Groves.    There  was  alfo  yyis  ^a^cv  the 
happel  of  the  Earth,  and  i^oife^v  the  Chappe]  of  the 
eftimes^  the  place  where,  they  had  their  Alfemblies 
nd  Sermons  called  cnLidS^cL.  Their  Temples  v/ere  cal- 
led fJLiha'i'^cf  from  the  black  fmoak  of  their  facrifices 
ind  incenfe ;  r^o?  ,  or  according  to  the  Attick  rsi'^ 
A^as  the  generjil  name  for  Temples,  becaufe  the  gods 
Iwelt  in  them-,  and  becaufe  they  Were  confecrated  and 
loly,  they  werb  named  <8^ct.    a-tmh  was  that  part  of 
he  Temple  where  the  Idol  ftood ,  the  fame  with  the 
-atine  Delubrum  j  Tiutv<^  from  ri  fJLvnt^to  cut  or  fepa- 
ate,did  fignifie  the  Temple,  as  it  was  fet  a  part  and  fe- 
>arated  from  other  buildings.  Such  honour  they  gave 
0  their  Templesjthat  they  durft  not  tread  of  the  thre- 
hold  thereof,  but  leapt  over  it  5  nor  rriuft  they  pafle  by 
ny  Temple  without  reverence  to  it :  there  they  kept  But'  of  thefe 
heir  treafure^  for  the  more  fecurity ,  facriledge  Being  paffages  fee 
leld  then  an  execrable  crime,and  fo  it  was  held  an  im-  f.heScholiafl  oi 
iety  to  walk  in  the  Temple  o(Apo!lo  Fy thins,  and  pu-  Ariflophanesy 
ifhable  with  death  |^y  the  Law  of  Pififlyatus.     Hence  SuiddSy  ?oL 
Sie  Proverb,  when  any  danger  was  expreired,or  impe-  Virgil^  Cerda 
f^  Iv  TTvViea  z^ntIop  "kv  A'ffaTrctTiiaAt^k  bad  been  ber-  on  TertuUjan^ 
ir  you  had  walked  in  the  Pythium  y  the  word  alfo  a-  Khodipnus. 
OTTOLlh  fignifies  eaiing  of  the  body,  which  that  none  Tumebus^arJ 
light  do ,  the  images  of  SerjJents  were  fet  over  the  others. 
ites  ofconfecrated  places  5  Pinge  duos  ungues,  facer  e(i 
cus, extra  me  ite.  Their  matrimoniall  and  funeral  Rires 
^ere  the  fame  with  the  Romans. 


L  a  The 


H 


8 


A  VkiPP  of  the  Reltghfti       Scft.4j 


The  Contents  of  the  Fifth  Scftion^ 


the  Religions  of  the  old  Germans ,  Gauls ,  and  Brirains. 
2.  Oj  the  Saxons,  Danes,  Swedes,  Mofcovitcs,  Rulfi- 
ans,  Pomeranians,  and  theirnngkbcurs.  3.  Of  the 
Scythians,  Geccs,  Thracians,  Cynnbrians,  Goths,  Lu* 
fitanians,  c!?'c.  4.  Cj  j/jt?  Lithuanians,  Poknians,Hun* 
garians,  Samogetians,  and  their  neighbours.  5.  Of  di- 
vers Gentile-gods  befides  the  above-named.  6.  Thi 
ranks  and  arms  of  their  gods.  7.  With  rrhat  creaturei 
their  Chariots  rvere  drawn.  8.  Of  peculiar  gods  wor-' 
fhiffcd  in  peculiar  places. ^.The  Greek  chief  Feflivals, 

Sect.  V. 
Queft. 


<3ermans, 

Gauls,  rfn^ 
Britains,their 

Keligions. 


^0F  r)?hat  Religion  Were  the  Cti[W^nu  Gauls. 
^     and  Brirains  ? 


^  O  "0  Anfw.  The  Germins  at  firft  had  neithq 
?Mmj5^^  Images  nor  Teroples,but abroad  worfhip 
S^^^^  pedtheSun,  Moon,  and  Stars.  Mothei 
Earth  was  in  chief  tfteem  among  them ;  to  her  they  dc 
dicated  a  Chariot  in  a  grove,  which  >»  as  lawful  ond} 
for  the  Pricilto  touch.  He  was  never  to  leave  the  Cha 
riot,  Which  was  always  covered  with  cJoath,  and  wa* 
drawn  by  two  Oxen  in  Proceflfioni  then  Holydays  wcr 
appointed ,  at  the  end  of  her  journey ,  fhe,  with  th' 
Chariot  and  Cloaths  werewafhed  in  a  certain  Lake 
but  the  Iviinifters  who  performed  this  work,  werenc 
ver  feen  any  more ,  but  were  fwallowcd  by  the  Lak< 


Sed.  5.  ofE  uR  o  P  E.  1^^ 

and  the  goddcfs  reftored  again  by  her  Prieft  to  her 
Grove.     The  Ancient  Gauies  worfhipped  Mercury  in 
the  firft  place,  as  being  the  god  of  High-waysjournies, 
Gain,  and  Merchandizing  :  After  him  they  worfhipped 
A^olloy  Jupter^Mars^znd  Minerva.  They  and  the  Qev' 
mans  were  wont  to  facrifice  men  fometimes,  fo  did  the 
ancient  B>ff*if«/,  which  with  the  Gauies  had  the  fame 
Religion  and  Priefts,  called  Druid^y  from  the  Oaks  un- 
der which  they  ufed  to  teach  and  facrifice ',  for  they 
expounded  all  religious  myfteries ,  taught  che  youths 
decided  controverfies and  fuits  in  Law,  ordained  re- 
wards and  punifliments,  and  fuch  as  obeyed  not  their 
decrees,  they  excommunicated,  debarring  them  from 
all  Divine  Exercifes ,  and  all  commerce  with  men. 
Thefe  Druida  had  one  chief  over  them  ,  whofe  fuccef- 
br  was  always  eieded.     They  vyere  free  from  paying 
axes,  from  ferving  in  the  war,  *and  had  many  other 
riviledges.     They  committed  not  the  myfteries  of 
heir  Religion  to  writing ,  but  to  the  memory  of  their 
pUeiples ,  who  fpent  many  years  in  learning  by  heart 
jtheir  precepts  in  verfe.     They  believed  the  immorta- 
lity of  fouies,  they  read  Philofophy  to  their  Scholars: 
t  is  thought  by  fome  that  Diana's  Temple  flood  where 
It.  Pauls  Church  In  London  ftands  now.   And  Minerva. 
lad  her  Temple  at  Baib^  and  ApoUo  in  Scotland^  neer 
Dalkeith.     The  Saxons  worfhipped  the  feven  Planets,  $^q  Tacitu4^    * 
unong  which  thor^  the  fame  with  Ju^'ner^  was  chief  j  cefars  Com-  ' 
rom  him  Thurfday  was  denominated.    Next  was  Wo-  mentaries, 
f4tt,  or  Marsy  Wednefday  is  fo  called  from  him.     Freay  Camden^  and 
)r  Fricoy  was  Venm^to  whom  Friday  was  dedicated,  as  others. 
%efday  to  Tuifco  the  Founder  of  the  German  Nicion. 

Q^  Vnder  what  JJ)apss  and  forms  did  the  oldSiTiOiiy 
Porflfip  their  gods  > 

A.  They  worfliipped  the  Sun  under  the  fhape  of 
!ialf  a  naked  man  fet  upon  a  pillar ,  v^hofe  head  and  old  Saxons    ^ 
ice  was  all  befec  with  fiery  rayes,  holding  on  Kisyvorfljiped  their 
iieafl  a  flaming  wheel,  by  Which  they  fignified  the^g^;^  under  di- 
ms, heat,  light,  and  motion.     Taey  worfhipped  the  vers  (hapes  and 
loon  under  the  form  of  a  woman  wirh  a  fhorc  coat,  forms. 
nd  a  hood  with  long  cares ,  with  the  picture  of  the 
Soon  before  her  breafl  *,   they  gave  her  alfo  piked 
^.looes.    Verjhgan  cannot  find  the  reiioa  of  ch  is  habic ; 
Jlj         .  "  3]^  buc 


I|0  -^  fiew  of  the  Keligions^    SeiS.j. 

but  perhaps  the  reafon  may  be  this,  if  I  may  have  leave 
to  coiijefture ',  they  gave  her.  a  fhort  coat,  to  (hew  the 
fwiftiieiie  of  her  motion  :  for  a  long  coat  figiiifieth  a 
flow  morion  ,  therefore  they  painted  Saturne  ,  whofe 
motion  is  thefloweft  of  all  the  Planets,  with  a  long 
coat.    The  hood,  or  chapron  with  long  eares,  was  to 
reprefent  her  horns ,  orelie  to  fhew  that  founds  are 
heard  afar  off  in  the  night,  which  is  the  time  of  her  db- 
yninion.     Her  piked  fhooes  alio   may  refemble  her 
homes.    Tuifco  their  third  Idol  is  fet  out  in  the  Ikin  of 
fome  wilde  beaft,  with  a  Scepter  in  his  hand '-,  this  is 
thought  to  be  the  firft  and  moft  ancient  of  that  nation, 
from  whom  tht  Germans  call  themfelves  Tiy t(?jen ,  or 
fas  the  Flemgs  pronounce  it}  Duytftjen^^s  Verflegan  ob- 
fervechj  but  I  think  that  under  this  name  they  wor- 
ihipped  Mars ,  for  as  tacitm  writes,  M^r^  was  one  of  I 
the  German  gods.    His  hairy  garments  doth  fhew  the  ' 
fierce  and  truculent  difpofition  of  that  warlike  gods 
befidcsthar,  hairy  5|)'/'i'4nw^  is  thought  to  be  the  fame, 
'~   t\\zx.yiars 'j  his  Scepter  may  fignifiethe  power  and  i 
command  which  Souldiers  have  in  the  world.    But  c 
it  is  more  likely  by  this  Idol  they  meant  Mercwry  y  , 
for  next  to  the  Sun  and  Moon  he  was,  as  Xacim  faith, , 
the  Germans  chief  god.    His  Scepter  and  hairy  gar- 
nflientmay  rignifte  the  power  and  command  that  elo- 
quence and  mufick  have  over  the  moft  brucifh  natures  j 
and  oif  thefetwo  faculties  Mercery  was  theinv^nter.  , 
And  we  muft  know  ,  that  as  the  Romans  next  to  the  i. 
Sun  and  Moon  honoured  Viars  the  patron  of  tlieircity, 
for  which  caufe  they  dedicated  to  him  the  third  day 
of  the  week  i  fo  the  Germans  for  the  fame  caufe  dedica- 
ted to  Merc«ry  their  chief  founder  and  patron  the  fame 
day,  which  from  his  name  Tuifco  is  called  Tuefday  yes 
retained  among  us.     Their  fourth  Idol  wzs  Wo den^ 
from  whom  We dnef day  is  fo  called.    He  was  the  Ger- 
mans  M^ri",  and  is  called  Woden,  from  being  wood,  or 
mad,  intimating  hereby  the  fierccnelTe  of  Souldiers, 
and  fury  of  war.     He  is  painted  with  a  Crown  on 
his  head,  a  fword  in  his  hand,  and  in  compleat  armbun 
Their  fift  Idol  is  7i6or,which  was  their  Jupiter^iot  they  |p 
made  him  the  god  of  the  air,and  commander  of  winds, 
rain,  arid  thunder;  ihey  primed  to  fming  in  a  chair 


1 


Sed".  J.  <?/ Europe.  151 

of  ftace,  with  a  Scepcer  ia  his  right  hand,  a  goMen 
Crown  on  his  head,  encompaffed  with  twelve  ftars, 
by  which  they  meant  that  he  was  King  of  the  upper  re- 
gions, and  commander  of  the  ftars :  from  him  Timrf- 
?<iy  is  named,  as  among  the  Romans^  Dies  Jov'ts  from 
Jupiter.  Their  fiKth  Idol  was  Fri^^j  from  her  our  Fri- 
iay  is  denominated ,  and  was  the  fame  that  Ven'A^  a- 
»ong  the  Romans '-,  fhe  is  painted  in  the  habit  of  a  man 
nanus,  withafword  in  one  hand,  and  a  bow  in  the 
>ther  j  fo  among  the  Romans  fhe  was  Venm  armata^ 
mi  barbatay  armed  and  bearded  h  fhe  is  called  by  the 
rreeks  02k  in  the  mafculin^  and  by  Arifiophanes  A'^P^- 
^oT0^,fo  by  Virgil-iDeufjdefcendo  ac  ducente  Deo  flammam 
nter  ^  hofies.    Their  feventh  Idol  was  5^<«ter,whence 
fomes  the  name  Saterday,  dedicated  to  him  •,  Verftegan 
jvill  not  have  this  Seater  to  be  the  fame  that  Saturn',^ 
iecaufe  he  was  otherwife  called  Crodo^  but  this  is  no 
eafon,  for  mod:  of  the  gods  had  different  names  '■,  the 
Lin  is  called  Apolio^  and  Vhosbniy  the  Moon  J^iana^Luci- 
,i,  Vroferpina,   The  goddefs  of  wifdom  is  called  ?allaf^ 
nd  Minerva^  fyc.    Doubtlefs  then  this  Idol  was  So.- 
rtti  as  his  pidare  fliewes  j  for  he  is  fet  out  like  an  old 
[jan ,  and  fo  he  is  painted  among  the  Romans '-,  the 
■/heel  in  his  left  hand  fignifieth  the  revolution  of  time, 
je  pail  of  water  in  his  right  hand  ,  wherein  were 
owers  and  fruits,  and  the  pearch  under  his  feet,do 
lew  the  dominion  Time  hath  over  Sea  and  Land, 
ad  all  things  therem  contained  ,  for  all  fublunary 
lings  are  fubjeft  to  time  and  change.     His  long  coat, 
5 1  (hewed  before,  did  fignifie  the  flownefs  o(Saturns 
lotion,  which  is  not  finifhed  but  in  go.  years.  Other 
ilols  they  worfhipped  ,  but  of  lelTe  note,  of  which  fee 
\erftegan. 

i  QjVhat  was  the  Religion  of  the  Danes,  Swedes,  Mof- 
bvites,  Rufiians,Pomeranlans,  and  their  neighbours  ?       Danes  Swedes 
A.  The  Danes  and  Sppedes  worfhipped  the  fame  gois  yiufcovites^i 
at  the  S^x9n^  did.    They  call  upon  I'/^Jor  or  fupiter^  and   their 
hen  the  pefkilence  is  among  them,  becaufe  he  ruleth  neighbours^ 
the  air :  In  the  time  of  war  they  call  upon  Wodan  or  their  Keligtom 
'ars :  in  their  mariages  they  invocate  Frico  or  Venrn^  ' 

jiey  had alfo  their  Heroes^  or  demi-gods-,  they  ufed  to 
'A  nine  males  of  each  kiad  of  fenfitire  creatures,  and 


152  -^  ^^^^  of  the  KeUgiom      Seft.j; 

to  pacific  their  gods  with  the  blood  thereof,  then  to 
hang  up  their  bodies  in  the  Grove  next  she  Temple 
called  Vbfol(t.     In  forae  parts  Q[Sa:(.on}  they  worfhip- 
pi^d  Saturn  under  the  name  of  Croio  ,  like  an  old  man 
{landing  on  a  fifli,  holding  in  his  hands  a  wheel  and  a 
pitcher.  Venus  they  worfliipped  in  the  form  of  a  naked 
woman  (landing  in  a  Chariot  drawn  with  two  Swans 
and  two  Doves.     On  her  head  fhe  wore  a  Garland  of 
Myrtle  i  in  her  right  hand  (he  had  the  Globe  of  the 
world  ,   in  the  other  three  Oranges,      put  of  her 
bread  proceeded  a  burning  Taper.    The  rhrpe  Graces 
naked  with  fruit  in  their  hands  waited  on  her.    In 
Wefiphalia  they  wcrfhipped  an  Idol  all  in  Armour, 
holding  a  banner  in  his  right  hand  witha  Rofe,  and  in, 
the  Icit  a  pair  of  fcales.    On  his  Brcaft  was  prvcd  a 
Bear,  on  his  Helmet  a.  Lion.    It  feems  by  the  Idol 
they  underftood  Mars.     Tiie  Rugiavs  ueer  the  Bahicl^ 
fea  worfhipped  Mars  in  %hc  form  of  a  monfler  with  fe- 
ven  faces,  and  feven  fwords  hanging  by  his  fide  in  their 
Scabberds ',  he  held  the  eighth  fword  naked  in  his 
hand.     The  fame  kvgians^  4s  alfo  the  Bobemjans^'wor' 
Ihipped   an   Idol   with  four    heads  ,  two  of  them 
looking  forward,and  two  backward  j  in  his  righ^  hand 
it  held  a  horn,  which  the  prieft  every  year  fprinkled 
with  Wine*,  in  the  left  hand  a  bow :  This  alfo  feems  to 
be  Mars.     The  Sclavi  adored  an  Idol  (landing  on  a 
Pillar,  with  aPiow-fhareinone  hand,  a  Lance  and 
Banner  in  the  other,his  head  wasbefet  with  Garlands, 
his  legs  were  booted,  and  ^t  one  of  his  heels  a  bell 
did  hang.    Some  of  them  did  worQiip  an  Idol  on 
whofe  bread  was  a  Target ,  in  which  wasingraven  an 
Oxe-head.    It  had  a  Pole-axe  |n  its  hand,  and  a  little 
Bird  fitting  on  its  headt     All  tliefe  may  feem  to  rep.Cr  r 
feiit  Mars.     The  MofcOvites  and  Ruffians  adored  an 
Idol  called  Perun^  |n  the  fhape  of  a  man  holding  a  bur-  -; 
ning  (lone  in  his  hand,  refcmbling  Thunder  i  a  fire  of 
oken  wood  was  continually  maintained  burning,  to 
the  honour  of  this  Idol :  It  was  death  for  the  M  iii- 
flers,  if  they  faffered  this  fire  to  go^  out.    It  feems 
this  was  J^upters  Image.    The  Stetinians  in  Pomerama 
worfhipped  a  ^hree-headed  Idol,  and  pfed  to  ask  Ora- 
cles pr  advice  of  a  black  horfq :  the  charge  of  whicl\  - 

(■  wasy 


fc&.Si        <^/ Europe.  155 

was  committed  to  one  of  rhe  Priefts.Tn  the  countries  a- 
bout  Mofcoviaythcy  worfhip  an  idol  called  ZoUta  Baba^  See   Saxe 
the  golden  Hag.  It  is  a  Statue  like  an  old  woman  hold-  GrammatictK^ 
jng  an  infant  in  her  bofome,and  neer  to  her  (lands  ano-  Cranprn  on 
ther  infant.To  this  Idol  they  offer  the  r^chcft  Sabel  fkins  Vandalia,  Ola- 
they  have.   They  facrifice  Stags  to  her,  with  rhe  blood  us^Oua^um , 
whereof  rhey  anoint  her  face,eyes,  and  her  other  parts,  and  other  Hi- 
The  beads  entrails  are  devopred  raw  by  the  Priefts.  ftorians. 
V/ith  this  idol  they  ufe  toconfult  in  their  doubts  and 
dangers. 

Q^  What  Keligion  did  the  Scythians,Gctes,Thracians, 
Cymbrians,Goths,Lucitanians,&orAer  Europeans  projefs  . 

A.  The  fame  Gentilifme  with  the  reft,adoring  Idols Scytnian?, 
.of  (locks  and  ftones  in  (\ead  of  the  true  God,  or  rather  Getes,  Thraci- 
ihey  worfliipped  the  Divcl,  as  appears  by  their  inhu-  ^"^ ,  Cymbn- 
mane  humane  facriHccs.    The  Scythians  ufed  tofacri-^J^^^^^V^^^^- 
Kice  every  hundreth  captive  to  Mars :  So  did  the  Thra-  ^"^^^  religions. 
ciansy  thinking  there  was  no  other  means  to  pacific 
that  angry  and  butcherly  god,  but  by  murthering  of 
men.     Of  the  fame  opinion  were  the  old  Gerwans^vfho 
facrificed  men  to  Mercury.  The  Cymbrians  or  Cyirmeru 
ans  by  their  women  Priefts  ufed  to  murther  and  facrifice 
men.     Thefe  fhe-divels  girt  with  bralTe  girdles,  and  in 
a  white  furplice,ufed  to  cut  the  threats  of  the  captives, 
to  rip  up  thtir  bowels,  and  by  infpeftion  to  foretel  the 
event  of  the  war,  and  withall  to  make  drums  of  their 
fkins.    The  GQths  did  not  think  they  pleafed  the  Divel  ?| 

fufficiently,  except  firfl  they  had  tormented  the  poor  || 

captive  by  hanging  him  upon  a  tree,  and  then  by  tea-  f| 

ring  him  in  pieces  among  brambles  and  thorns.  Thefe  J| 

Goths  or  Getes  believed  that  the  dead  went  into  a  plea-^  ;,| 

fant  place  where  their  God  Tamohm  ruled  j  to  him  if 

they  ufed  ftill  to  fend  a  Meflenger  chofen  out  among  ^ 

themfelves  by  lor,  who  in  a  boat  of  five  Oars  went  to 
fupplicate  for  fuch  things  as  they  wanced.  Their  feian-  j 

ner  of  fending  him  was  thus  ^  They  took  him  hand  and  ''H 

foot,  and  fiunghim  upon  the  points  of  fharp  pikes,  if  ]| 

he  fell  down  dead,  they  concluded  that  the  god  was  | 

well  pleaied  with  that  meflenger  5   if  otherwise,  they  ^  fij 

rejeded  him  as  an  unworthy  meflenger  s  therefore  they  j  j 

chofc  another  to  whom  they  gave  inftrudions  before  i  J 

-  he  diedj  what  he  Ihould  iay  to  their  god  j  and  fo  ha-  H 

^»«g  || 

^      -  ■  jjl 


15^  A  View  of  the  Religions      Seft.  5. 

ving  (lain  him  upon  their  pikes,  committed  the  dead 
body  in  the  boat  to  the  mercy  of  thefea.  Tjie  Lithuani- 
ans ufed  to  burn  their  chief  captives  to  their  gods.  The 
Lujitanians  ripped  open  the  bowels  of  their  captives  in 
rheir  divinations,  and  prefented  their  right  hands,  be- 
ing cut  off,  to  their  gods.  The  Sclavi  worftiipped  an  I- 
dol  called  Suantovitus,  whofe  Priefts  the  day  before  he 
facrificeth,  makes  clean  the  Chappel,  which  none  muft 
I     ^  enter  but  \\t  alone,  and  whileft  he  is  in  it,  he  mud  not 

draw  his  breath,but  hold  his  head  out  of  the  windoWt 
left  with  his  mortal  breath  he  fhould  pollute  the  Idol, 
The  next  day  the  people  watching  without  the  Chap- 
pel  door,  view  the  Idols  cup  •-,  if  they  find  any  of  the 
liquor  which  was  put  there  wafted,  they  conclude  the 
next  years  fcarcity,but  otherwife  they  hope  for  plenty ; 
and  fo  they  fill  the  cup  again,  and  pray  to  the  Idol  for 
viftory  and  plenty  *,  then  pouring  out  old  Wine  at  the 
idols  feet,  and  offering  to  him  a  great  cake,  they  fpend 
thereftoftheday  ingormandifing.    It  is  held  a  fin 
and  a  difhonour  to  the  idol  not  to  be  drunk  then. 
Every  one  payeth  a  piece  of  money  to  the  idols  mainte- 
nance y  to  which  alfo  is  paid  the  third  part  of  all  boo- 
ties t^ken  in  the  war.     To  this  purpofe  the  idol  main- 
tained three  hundred  horfe,  whom  the  Prieft  payed, 
being  the  Idols  treafurer.  In  Lithuania,  Ruffia^^nd  the 
See  Olaus        adjacent  places,  the  Rufticks  offer  a  yearly  facrifice  of 
Magnus^Saxo,  Calves,  Hogs,  Sowes,  Cocks  and  Hens,  about  the  end 
Quamhus.Jo'  ofOMer^  when  their  fruits  are  all  gathered  in,  to  their 
hannesHamus^'^^^  '^^^^^^^^^^k.'f   they  beat  all  thefe  creatures  to 
Aventinus  &c.  death,  then  offer  them  with  prayers  and  thanksgiving  *, 
which  done,  they  fall  to  eating  and  drinking,  flinging 
firft  pieces  of  flefh  into  every  corner  of  the  houfe. 

Q^  What  did  the  Lithuanians,Polonians,HungarianS5 
Samogetians,  and  their  Neighbours  pro feffe  ? 
jLituanianSy  A.  Their  chief  god  was  the  San.  They  worfhipped 

folonians,        alfo  the  Fire,  which  they  continually  maintained  by 
Hungarians,     Priefts  cbofen  for  that  purpofe.     They  afcribed  alfo 
Giyc.   their      Divinity  and  worfhip  to  trees,  and  the  taller  the  tree 
Religions,        was,the  more  adoration  it  ha^*.  When  Chriftianity  be- 
gan to  be  preached  among  the  Lithuanians,  and  were 
exhorted  to  cut  their  trees,  none  would  venture  to 
touch  thefe  gods,  till  the  preachers  encouraged  them 

by 


c^ 


5eft.5»         <?/ EuROPEo  jjj 

by  their  example  *,  but  when  they  faw  the  trees  cue 
down  ,  they  began  to  lament  the  loffe  of  their  gods  , 
and  complained  to  their  Prince  of  the  wrong  done  to 
them  by  the  Chriftians, whereupon  the  Preachers  were 
commanded  prefently  to  abandon  the  countrey,  and  fo 
thefe  dogs   returned  to  their  vomit.  They  adored  alfo 
Serpents,  which  they  entertained  in  their  houfes,  and 
ufed  by  their  Priefts  to  alk  Oracles  or  advice  of  the 
fire,  concerning  their  friends  when  they  fell  fick,  whe- 
ther they  fhould  recover  health  again.   The  fame  idola- 
try was  ufed  by  the  Volonians  or  Sarmatians.  The  Hun- 
garians or  Vanmnia^ns  did  not  onely  worfhip  the  Sun, 
Moon  and  Starsjbutalfo  every  thing  they  firft  met  with 
in  the  morning.  Moft  part  of  Li 'uonf^*  is  yet  idolatrous, 
worfhipping  the  Planets  and  obfervethe  heathenifh  cu- 
ftomes  in  their  burials  and  marriages.  In  Samogethia  a 
countrey  bordering  on  ¥ru(]ia^  Livonia^  and  Lithuania^ 
they  worfliipped  for  their  chief  god,  the  Fire ,  virhich 
their  Priefts  continually  maintained  within  a  Tower 
on  the  top  of  an  high  hill ,  till  Vladiflam  King  of  Po- 
land  beat  down  the  Tower,  and  put  out  the  fire ,  and 
wfthal  caufed  their  Groves  to  be  cut  down,wh!ch  they 
held  facred;,  with  the  Birds,  beafts,  and  every  thing  m 
them.  They  burn  the  bodies  of  their  chief  friends,with 
their  horfes,  furniture,  and  bed  cloaths,  and  withal  fee 
down  viduals  by  their  Graves,believing  that  the  depart 
ted  fouls  would  in  the  night  time  eat  and  drink  there. 
The  like  fuperftition  is  ufed  by  the  Livmians.  So  the 
Lapponians  are  at  this  day  for  the  mofi  part  idolatrous; 
they  hold  that  no  marriage  which  is  not  confecrated  by  §ee  Olaii4 
fire  and  a  flint,is  lawful  5  therfore  by  ftriking  of  the  fiint  Mwn/^er,  in  hi 
with  iron  ,  they  fhew  that  as  the  hid  fparks  of  fire  flie  Geography 
out  by  that  union ,  fo  children  are  propagated  by  ^^^  others! 
the  conjunftion   of  male  and  female.     Many   parts 
alfo  of  Mofcovia  at  this  day  continue  in  their  Gen- 
tilifme. 

Q^  What  other  gods  did  the  Gentiles  worjhip  befides 
thofe  above  named  .^ 

A.  It  were  tedious  to  mention  all  •,  I  will  only  name  ^   ,     ^ 
fome  of  them.  yEo/w  was  god  of  the  Winds,  Vortunus  ^     -.^^  *^^ 
god  of  Harbours,  Agonius  godof  Adion,  Angerona,  god-  "^^"'f"^* 
4€f§  of  Squinzcc5,£rfv?rn^  oxFrniu  goddefs  of  Theeves, 

Aucula 


1 5^  A  Vkw  of  the  RdlgioHi     Seft.j. 

AmiU  goddelTe  of  maid  fervants.     Carna,  goddelTe  of 

hinges,  Ariftjiiti  god  of  honey,  Dii^err^ 'goddefTe  of 

fweeping,  Beronia  goddelTc  of  Woods,D/ce  goddefTe  of 

Law-fuits,  Fii/iw  of  Faith ,  u4r«new  of  diverting  hurt  - 

from  CoTfiyHsbe  o(yo[lth^^fedimna  of  Medicines,  Mdna 

of  womens  moachly  flowers,  Myoies  or  Miagrm^  the 

fame  with  Bd^^ehiih  the  god  of  Flies,  Limenmw  of 

threfhalds ,   Peitho  goddelTe  of  Eloquence ,   Aim  of 

fpeceh,  Peciinia  of  mony  J'halaJJiw  of  marriage,  Vacuna 

Or  thefeffee'   goddelTe  of  leifure  or  idlenelfe ,   Vitula  goddefle  of 

Aiiftin^  La-      youchful  wantonnefle,  Sentinus  of  fenfe,  Tutanus  of  de- 

hantm-i  t^r-  fence,  VaUonia  of  VaUies,  K/t«n«^  of  life,  CoUina  of  hills, 

tuUian  ^  Plu-   ^jf^^tinMi  of  the  tops  of  mountains.     We  cannot  meet 

tarc^  Arnobm^w'ith  any  creature,  aftion,  paiTionv  or  accident  of  mans 

Enfebm^  fyc.   \  ife,  which  had  not  its  pecul  iar  deity. 

Q^  Ho'cxf  did  they  ranl(^and  arm  their  gods  -? 
A.  Some  of  them  they  called  Supernal ,^  as  Saturn^ 
How  Ranl(ed  yufiter-,ApoUo^^fsrcuriiis^i1fars^ Vulcan^ Bacchus^ Hercw 
anc  Aftmd.     /^^^  Cyhde^  Venus^  Minerva^  Jmoy  Ceres^  DUna^  themii. 
Some  they  named  infernal,  as  F/«t3,C/wro«,  Cfr^erM)', 
ahadami^nthus^  Minos^  MctcHS  Proferpiuit^  Ale^o^  Tifi' 
•phons^Megara'tChimeratChtho^LHchefis^Atropos.    Some 
were  deities  qf  the  Sea,  as  Oceanus^  Neptiine^  Triton^ 
Glaucus^  FfiUmon^  Fro  teus,  Nereus^Caftory  FoUhx^  Pho  rbus. 
Melicerta^  Amphltrite^  Thetli^  Qork-,  OaUtiia,^  and  the 
other  Sea-Nymphs,  called  Nereides.     The  Country 
gods,  and  of  the  Woods,  were  Pan^  Sylvanus^  Faunus^ 
PaleSy  the  Scttyres^'k.c.  There  were  three  deities  called 
Graces^  or  Charites^  to  wit,  ^^/i^,  Thalia^  EHphrofym. 
Three  Fatal  Sifters,  called  Parce  ^  to  wit,  Clotho^  La- 
chefisyAtropos  \  Three  Furies,  called  Eunenides^  to  wit, 
Ale^Oy  MegArtty  Ttfiphone.    The  chiefeft  of  their  gods 
they  did  thus  arm  *,   namely,  SatHrn  with  the  Sit  he. 
Jupiter  with  Thunder.  Mars  with  the  Sword.  Apolh 
and  Diund  with  Bows  and  arrows.     Mercury  with  his 
CitduceusyOV^oA.  2^e])r«ne  with  the  Trident,  or  three- 
Ofthefe  fee    forked  Scepter.    Bxcchus  with  the  Thy  rfus^  or  Spear 
the  I'oecs  and  proven  about  with  Vine-leaves.     /^erc«/f J  with  his 
their  Com-     c'rttj^,QrClab.    i»/merv/«  vvltli  her  Lance  and  .'^^if, 
memacors.      or  Target,  hiving  on  it  Medufa's,  head.    Vulcan  with 
his  Tongs,  &c. 
CL  W^i^fs  what  creatures  w^n  tkk  Chariots  drawn  ? 


Sed.5«  £?/ Europe.  157 

ots  drawn  by  Horfes.    Saturn  by  Dragons.  Tbetk^  tri-  TketrCMrioU 
ton^  Leucothoe,  by  Dolphins.     Bacchus  by  Lyntes  and  "^^  aravPti. 
Tygers.  DMnrf  by  Stags.  I«n<«,ortheMocn,by  Oxen. 
t}ce^nMJ  by  Whales.  KenMJ  by  Swans,  Doves,and  Spar- 
tows.     Cybete  by  Lions.     7^""  ^Y  Peacocks.     Ceref 
by  Serpents.     Pluto  by  four  blatk  Horfes.    Mercury^  in 
{lead  of  a  Chariot,  had  wings  on  his  head  and  heels.       - ,  ^    «     - 
The  myftical  meaning  of  thefe  things  we  have  opened.    "    ^-^ 

iQ.  /«  w/jrfl-  peculiar  places  were  fome  gods  peculiarly 
KforjBjpped  ? 

A.  Though  Apollo  was  worfhipped  in  many  places : 
as  in  the  <vood  Gryn&um  in  Uma  j  on  PhafelU^  a  hill  j^  ^^^^  p^^ji. 
in  L^c/ii  i  in  Tenedos^'uxi  Ide  of  the  j^gean  Sea ;  m  De/oi  ^^^^  p/^ce^  »or* 
andC/rfjc.c,  twooftheQc/^f^Iflands,  ort  hill  Qntfewj  Qimtd, 
in  Qrrfc4,a  Town  of  i^fcocif :  at  ilWw,on  hill  6'oMJle  *, -^ 
on  Paynaffus-i  and  other  places ,  yet  he  was  chiefly 
worfliipped  at  Delphi^  a  town  ot  PhocU^    So  KenK^ 
was  honoured  in  Cyprus^  and  in  Paphos^  a  Town  of  the 
lame  Ifle ,  and  in  the  Ifle  Amathus  in  the  Mgean  Sea, 
cnhill£r>x-,  and  in  5ici/z>,  and  elfewhere,   yet  her 
chief  Worftiip  was  at  Yaphos.  So  Juno  was  worfhipped 
at  SamoSyXt^  Ifle  of  the  Icarian  Sea^at  Ar^o;  and  Mycen^i 
Towns  of  Achaia,  and  in  other  places ;  yet  fhe  was 
principally  honoured  ai  Carthage  in  Africa.     Hinerva 
was  worfhipped  in  Aracynthus^z  hill  of  ^ro/i^jin  Pyre- 
3<i,a  hill  of  i^nicrf,  and  elfewhere,  yet  She  was  chiefly 
honoured  at  Athens.  Bacchus  Was  worfhipped  at  Nyp, 
a  Town  of  Arabia  5  at  Naxos^  one  of"  the  Cydades^  but 
chiefly  at  7)be/)H  in  Boeotia.     Viana  Wa&  worfhipped  at 
Pe/o^,on  hill  Cynthus ',  at  Ephefus^znd  elfewhere.  Her' 
o/efwashonourssdat  (?rt^e^j  at  Tybur-)  a  Town  near 
Kome  5  at  I>/'inr/jrf,ncar  Argi  ■-,  at  Thebii  in  Soeoii4,&c.- 
Jupiter 'h  worfhip  was  maintained  at  Korne^m  Lybia^on 
hill  Ida  in  Cref^,  and  elfewhere.    hlars  was  adored  at .. 
Tkermodon  in  Scythea^  on  Khodape^z  hill  in  Tlnama  *,  a- 
mong  the  Gerff,and  other  Nations.    Vulcan  was  chief- 
ly honoured  atlLe/wnof,  /2MHnH5  at  How*?,  F^wnxi  in 
iatium  ^  Ifis  in  £0]>f,  /¥fcutapius  in  EpidauruSy  a 
Town  in  Velopomefus ,  Qie/e  in  Vhrygia^  chiefly  on 
the  hills  /<^rf,  Bereci/irfc«5,and  Vfndymus.    Fortune  was 
honoured  in  Artium  ^ndf  rsneftej  Towns  of  ttaly^  &c. 

\Vh« 


J 


ijB  AVimoftheReligioHi  Seft.J^ 

who  would  know  more  of  thefcj  let  them  conrult  witH 
the  Poets. 

Q^  What  were  the  Greek  cfjief  feflivals  .^ 
'r  eeU  th  '        '^'  TheGreej^werethefe.i4?i4c^/;'j|)ferM,kepc  bythe 
^I'fia-i  Rufticksto  Ceres  &  Bacchus^w^on  the  taking  in  of  their 
mejtcjuvals.^^^^^^^  but  1  findc  that  the  feaft  oiVroferima\  wedding 
with  Fluto^  called  Theogamia^wzs  called  Anacalypteria^ 
and  fo  was  the  third  day  of  each  marriage  from  etPctKd- 
3\y7rro^c{f,  to  difclofe  or  difcover ,   becaufe  then  the 
Bride,  who  before  had  been  fhut  up  in  hey  fathers 
hoiire,came  abroad  to  her  Hulbands  houfe  j  and  fo  the 
Prefentsthat  were  given  her  by  her  hulband  that  day, 
were  called  Anacalypteria.  2.  Antkefteria  were  Feafts 
kept  to  Bacchus^fo  called  from  Antliefierion^tht  rnonth 
of  February,  in  which  they  were  kept.    But  fome  will 
have  this  to  be  the  moneth  of  November  j  others  of  ^m- 
guft^  which  is  moft  likely,becaufe  then  grapes  are  ripe,- 
and  the  Athenian  children  were  crowned  with  Gar- 
lands of  flowers.  This  feaft  alfo  was  called  Dionyfia,  g. 
Aletis  was  a  feaft  at  Athens,  kept  to Icarw-t^nd  krigone', 
4.  Anthe^horia^kt'^t  to  the  honour  bi Proferpna,  who 
was  carried  away  by  Yluto  as  fhe  was  gathering  of 
flowers  j  at^^  is  a  flower :  It  was  called  alfo  Theoga.- 
ma,  a  divine  marriage .  $ .  dwu7^  'eta,  was  an  Athenian 
feaft  kept  foiir  days ;  Erafmus  mentions  only  three.  6t 
AfcolJa,wert  Attick  feafts  kept  to  Bacchw,  from  fitVxof 
a  bladder  j  becaufe  m  the  middle  of  the  Theatre  they 
ufed  then  to  dance  upon  bladders  that  were  blownand 
oyled,  onely  with  one  foot,  that  by  falling  they  might 
excite  laughter  5  this  dancing  was  called  Afcoliafmiff^ 
of  which  Virgil  fptuks.'MoUibu^  inpratif  unBos  fdliereper 
aires.  7.  Bonl'^i^ta,  were  Athenian  feafts  in  the  month 
of  September  called  by  them  Boedromion :  this  fealiwas 
kept  with  vociferation  and  ruiining.  8^  ;i<!pir/a,  were 
love -feafts,  in  which  kinsfolks  entertained  each  other 
with  good  cheer  and  gifts.  9.  ^V'*i  were  feafts  at 
Athens,  w^herein  all  kinds  of  feeds  were  boiled  to  Bac- 
chui  and  Mercury^  in  a  pot  called  ^tj^o^  '■>  this  feaft  was 
kept  about  the  midft  oi  November.  10.  ^ia^ctHyeoa-ig, 
was  the  fcOurging  feaft  among  the  Lacedemonians,  in 
which  the  prime  youth  were  whipt  in  the  prefence  of 
their  friends  at  the  altar  of  Diana.    11.  A/«V/a,  the 

/  feafts\  A 

M\  "^ 


tcafts  oiju^ner  *,  they  were  called  alfo  ^nt'^Kia :  tiere 
they  were  not  very  jovial,  but  fad,  and  tf^jct^^sfo-Tri/,  of 
Cower  countenance.     12.    ihazyMc^ia,  from  kKet^hf 
and  iStf>>tf,  were  feafts  kept  to  Diana  in  February^  cal- 
led Ela^heholion,  wherein  Stags  were  facrificed  to  Dia- 
na. 15.  Epbefiia  at  Thebes,  were  feafis  kept  to  the  ho-     . 
nour  oityrefioi  the  Prophet  who  had  been  both  man  & 
woman  j  therefore  that  day  they  cloathed  him  firft  in 
mans  apparel ,and  then  in  a  womans  habit.  \/\.-yA^nMa.^ 
from  ya\JL^  marriage :  this  was  JunQs  feafl  kept  in 
^4nHrfr7,called  Gamelion  '-,  and  (he  having  the  charge  of 
marriages,was  called  Gamelia.    1 5.  Hecatombe  to  Jum 
in  which  100  facrifices  were  offered,  and  divers  fhews 
or  fports  exhibited  to  the  people :  He  that  overcame 
was  rewarded  with  ;:t«^«^M  o'o'Tr/?,  a  brayen  Targer,and 
a  Myrtle  garland.  This  feaft  was  called  alfo  ^t^t^  from 
^unos  name  j   and  the  moneth  of  /w/y,  in  which  this 
feaft  was  kept,  is  named  tKAnfJLSau&y,  16.  %>si>if  See* 
Athenian  feafts,  in  which  certain  holy  Reliques  were 
carried  about  in  a  chcft  called  iM  'wi^  by  the  Priefts  cal- 
led He /enopfeori.  I'j .yaKi'v'^ta'wcTC Lacedemonian  feafts, 
kept  to  the  honour  of  ApoUo,  and  his  Boy  Hyacinthuf, 
whom  he  loft  5  therefoi-e  Lycander  calls  him  TTcAti^pn- 
.iiov  much  lamented.  1 8.  Hypocauftria  were  feafts  to  Mi- 
nerva^iov  avoiding  the  dangers  that  come  by  firing  from 
v578Jtcu'€ir,to  kindle  or  burn.  19.  t^n^ie^  was  a  feaft  at 
ArgoSy  fo  called  from  0  j  a  Sow,  becaufe  by  them  then 
this  beaft  Was  facrificed  to  Venus.    29.   Att^7r1<ie/et,  fo 
called  from  Aaf^irTWf,  a  Torch,  or  Lamp :   This  feaft 
was  kept  to  Bacchw,  into  whofe  Temple  in  the  night 
they  ufed  to  carry  burning  Torches,  and  to  place  gob- 
lets full  of  Wine  in  all  parts  of  the  City.  21.  ^LiyaK^a-ift. 
were  the  feafts  oiCybele,  called  Magna  Mater ^  in  which 
were  exhibited  divers  fped^acles  to  the  people  in  the 
moneth  of  i4pn/.  22.  p,6rct>fi7»'/«,was  A]>o//o's  feftival, 
who  wa5  called  MetageitniuSy^nd  the  moneth  in  which 
it  was  kept  was  named  fxfirot>g/ryi»>,  which  fome  fay 
is  May, others  July.  23.  (lopot^oSytA,  was  a  feaft  among 
the  Mgeans,  in  which  it  feems  they  eat  all  of  one  difh, 
or  elfe  but  once  a  day,or  elfe  each  man  apart. Thefe  are 
called  f/,ovo(riT6t,  24.  /x«?o;^8at,  the  (ezH  of  Minerva.; 
kept  in  the  harbour  of  Athens.^  called  Mmichium.  The 
■:\  moneth 


I  ^O  ^  Vi^vo  of  the  Religions         Seft.  $. 

,  monerh  of  3f^rcfc  was  alfo  called  fiowvo;jl«a»V.  2$.  tn- 
fpaMA  were  fober  facrifices^  without  win^ ;  therefore 
called  cco/vet  •,  at  Athens  thefe  facrificts  were  perfor- 
med to  Venw  Vrania  ■-,  likewife  ro  Mnemofyne^  Aurora^ 
Sol^Luna^  the  Mufes  and  the  Nymphs,and  even  to  Bac' 
chm  himjtlf.  SometinJes  they  offered  inftead  of  Wine 
iiS'uo^  |xgAf»tfctTO»',water  mingled  with  honey  26.  vvk* 
7iKitt  were  the  night  facrifices  o(Bacchw^  whence  he 
was  called  >u*tU/^.  27.  omcaetct^  were  Athenian 
feafts,  fo  called  from  the  great  cup  of  the  fame  name, 
which  being  filled  with  V/ine,  beardleffe  youths  h 
^h>iOtTi(  ftVoKf/p^/r  $■;^;6^?^'l',faith  AthevsHs^being  to  cut 
\  their  long  hair  offered  to  Hercules.    28 .  Ornea^tht  fefti:- 

vals  o^Lpriapu^^  who  was  called  'oy  re^ruf,  from  Ornk^  a 
Town  of  Fe/ojf)o?jne/w.  29. ocrp(6coftoj' an  Athenian  feaiY, 
in  which  the  noble  youth  carried  aa-^i^'mt  branches 
into  Minerva  s  Temple.  This  feaft  was  inftituted 
when  The f CM  returned  mourning  from  Crete^  upon  the 
report  of  his  fathers  death  ^^iw^.  ^o.  jrctara^tooa/tf^ 
the  chief  Athenian  feaft  to  the  honour  o^Mmrvdy  it 
w^as  celebrated  every  fifth  year.  In  this  were  divers 
fliews  5  the  youth  then  ufed  to  dance  in  armour,called 
/  TH-pprnw/rom  FpT/)«^  the  invcnter.  The  Image  of  F^/- 

//i:j  was  then  carried  in  a  Ship  called  Ftfn^tbe/r^jkrf,  iii- 
which  the  fail  called  Pf^lw  was  fpreadj  &  on  this  w^s 
woven  the  Giant  £ncfZ/o^w^,  flain  by  F^tfrff.  In  this 
feaft  they  ufed  to  run  with  lamps  or  torches  j  and  fa 
they  did  in  the  Feafts  called  Ephefiia  and  Pyomethea^ 
He  that  overcame,had  for  his  reward  Jt«t?7r ov  6Aa/«<,rhe 
Olive  fl  Kit ,  that  is ,  a  pot  of  Oyl ,  whereof  Pallas 
was  the  Inventer,  and  none  but  he  could  by  thfe 
Law  carry  any  Oyle  out  of  the  Attick  Countrey. 
51.  57vctjr?4<a,  were  feafts  dedicate  to  ApollQ  in 
themoneth  77va»«.4/a*'  which  fome  take  for  O^ober^  o- 
thers  for  Ju^y. This  feaft  was  fo  called  from  ;7V  ay«,frorti 
beanes,  or  other  kind  oilegumina  confecrated  to  ApoUoo 
52  ff-j«pit,an  Athenian  feaft  to Mineri'4 5  themoneth 
in  which  it  was  kept  was  called  c-xij oi>(»Jl«V,frombca^- 
ring  about  in  proceftion  tnii^ov  or  tj-nid^ttv ,  a  Fan  to 
make  a  fhadowfrom  the  Suns  heat.The  Fan  was  carri- 
ed by  ^f/>lf  rr4VPrieft,accompanied  with  the  Gentry  of 
Athem,  out.of  the  Tower  j  from  this  they  called  Miner' 

i  vaf  t 


vA^Scirada.  The  monech  of  this  feaft  was  thought  to  be 
March  ^-^^  ^cL^ynhtdL  this  fcafl  was  dedicated  to  ^^po^a 
and  Vund  at  Athens  inthe  moneth  oi  April,  which  was 
called  ^■A^yiKtaV'  In  it  the  hrft  fruits  of  the  earth  were 
offered  to  thefe  gods^  and  boiled  in  the  pot  called  ^a^^ 
>s^©".  1 4«  ^iotvety  were  fealis  to  Bacchus  the  god  o£ 
Wine  J  who  was  therefore  Qeo/;/©-,  and  his  Temple  ^^- 
eivioy,  commonly  called  |  this  was  an  Athenian  feafti 
35.  dio^ivct  were  feafts  dedicated  to  all  the  gods  to- 
gether. This  feaft  by  the  Latines  is  called  dies  pandi- 
euliim^znd  commutiicarit^*  Theoxenia  alfo  were  games 
exhibited  to  ApoUoj  who  was  called  ThCoxenivAy  and  this 
TLom  ioolvi  common  feall  was  at  Delphi  ,  cohfecrated 
jecLiHarly  to  Apollo.  This  feait  was  fo  called  ^tiPtt^di  to 
E,ivi(tiv  7fi<;  ^2o7?,bccaufe  all  the  gods  were  entertained 
at  a  teaft.  Cxfior  and  FoUux  were  the  authors  of  this 
feaft  3  for  when  HercK/es  was  deified,  he  committed  to 
thefc  Diofcuri  the  care  of  the  OlympicJi  gamcSi  but  they 
devifed  this  new  feaft  of  Thes  xenia.  It  was  chiefly  ob-» 
ferved  by  the  Athenians  in  honour  of  forreign  godsj  for 
among  them  ho^^iviKOt  jtiAeovlcUy  faith  H^Jfchius^  the  qc  ^lJ  ^| 

forreign  gods  were  worrtiippcd.     This  feaft  is  called  by  „   .,,      Jl  - 
Ti-   J        2:     '  '/        u^r :    ki   .  ui  J  J  Sutd(iSt<iAth€<' 

Ttndarui  ^iivicLi  T^aTTiQcii,   hoipitable tables,  and  the  r^L  j- 

[acrifice  Jg{//j-^a?  ^S.bU  was  the  feaft  of  B^cc^jw  ,  in^^^^f'  n  l' 
ivhofe  Temple  three  empty  VelTels  in  the  night  time  ^  "^^'r  /^f  C 
iverefilled  wichwinc  J  bun  none  knew  how  ,  "for  the  ^^  1,  He/jc/;/- 
doors  were  faft  locked  and  guarded.  Tbuia  alfo  was  "/^  I^^  p.^"^"^ 
Che  firft  Priefteffe  of  Bacchus  ,  from  which  the  reft  are  "^"t!?  f  p  r^ 
:alled  Thyada,  3 7 •  rp/ST-.e/^i  were  the  feafts  of  Bac-  f^  th- Scho- 
hi»  every  third  year, in  Latin e  Trienalia  and  Trienniu;  if  ,1  f.  -n' 
3f  which  Ot//i,  Celebrant  repetita  Triennia  Baixh^.  f  ^  ^I!^^^" 
5ome  other  fcftiYjis  the  Greeks  obferved  3  but  of  M&t"^"^''^lf' 


) 


X 


l62 


AVmofthcRdlgi&ns         Sed:.5.   < 


The  Contents  of  the  Sixth  Seftion. 


of  the  two  prevalent  7{eligions  novp  in  Europe.  2.  0/ 
Mahcmets  L<j»  to  his 'Difeiples.  3.  0/fkMahu- 
.  tans  opinions- at  this  d Ay »  4. MahometjKer  the  Anti- 
chrijl.').  Of  their  SeHs^md.  how  the  Turks  and.  Per- 
fiins  differ,  6.  Of  the  Mihumtzzn  Religious  Or- 
ders. 7  Of  their  oth^r  Hypocritical  Orders,  B.  Of 
their  fecular  Priejis.  ^.  Of  the  Mahumetan  devoti- 
on 3  and  parts  thereof.  10.  Of  their  (Ceremonies  in 
their  Pilgrimage  to  Meoca.  ii.  The  Kites  of  their 
£ircumcifon.  1  i,Their  Rites  about  thefiik  and  dead, 
s  3.  The  extent  of  Mahumetantfm  ,  and  the  eaufes 
thereof.    14.  Mabumetanifm  ,  of  what  eontinnanc'e. 


Mahumetans, 
their  Religion' 


SECT.   VI. 
Quell. 

Hat  are  the  two  prevalent  Religions 
this  day  in  Europe? 

e/^,  Mahumetanifm,  aad  Chri- 
ftianity.The  former  was  broached  by 
Mahurnet  i\it  Arahian.hdnz,  aflSfted 
by  Sergius  z%eftorian  Monk,  with 
fome  other  Hereticks  and  Jews, 
about  600  years  after  Chriiti for  Afd&o»ie^  was  born  un- 
der [?AauritiKs  the  Emperorjdn^io  Chrifti  59 f. and  under 
Hcracliusyanno  6i?  .he  was  chofen  General  of  the  S-ara-^ 
c@n  and  iArabian  Forces ,  and  then  became  their  Pro- 
fha  J  to  whom  hecxhibitr^  hJ5  impious  doSrine  ani| 


Se^.^.  (P^  Europe; 

law  ,  which  he  pretended  was  delivered  to  him  by  the 
Angel  gabriel.  Btic  his  Book,  called  the  Alcoran^  was 
much  altered  after  his  death  ,  and  divers  different  co- 
pies thereof  fpread  abroad  ,  many  of  which  were  burn- 
ed ,  and  one  retained  ,  which  is  now  extant.  This  is 
divided  Into  iz4  Chapters,  which  arc  fraughted  with 
Fables,  Lyes,  Blafphcmks,  and  ameer  bodge- podge  of 
fooleries  and  impieties ,  without  either  Language  or 
Order ,  as  I  have  lliewed  in  the  Caveat  I  gave  to  the 
Readers  of  tht  Alcoran ;  yet  to  him  that  readeththis 
Book  a  thoufand  times  ,  is  promi  fed  a  Woman  in  his 
Paradife,  whofe  eye-brows  lliall  be  as  wide  as  the 
Rainbow.  Such  honour  do  they  give-  to  their  ridicu- 
lous Beok  called  SMufOrph ,  ihzt  none  muft  touch  ic 
till  he  be  walhed  from  top  to  toe  5  neither  mult  he 
bandk  it  with  his  bare  hands  ,  but  rauft  v/rap  them  in 
clean  linnen.  When  in  their  Temples  it  is  publlckly 
read,  the  Reader  may  not  hold  it  lower  then  his  girdle^  ^^^Lxniesrus 
and  when  he  hath  ended  his  reading,he  kiffeth  the  Book,  ^^^  others. 
and  layech  it  to  his  eyes. 
o^  What  Law  did  Mahomet  give  to  his  Ijifcipksf 
A .  His  La,w  he  divides  into  eight  Cdmmandcments.  thelt  tdWl 
The  firft  is  to  acknowledge  onely  one  God  ,  and  onely 
one  Prophet,  to  wit  Mubomet.  2.  The  fecond  is  con- 
cerning the  duty  of  Children  to  their  Parents.  ^.Of 
the  love  of  Neighbours  to  each  other.  4.  Of  their  times 
of  prayer  in  their  Temples.  5.  Of  their  yearly  Lent, 
which  is  carefully  to  be  obferved  of  all  for  onemoneth 
or  thircy  days.  6.  OF  their  charity  and  alms-deeds  to 
the  poor  and  indigent.  7.  Ov  their  Matrimony,  which 
every  man  is  bQUcid  to  embrace  at  25  years  of  age.  8, 
Agalnlt  murder^  To  the  ob'.erver  of  thei'e  commands 
he  promifeth  Paradife,  in  which  liiall  be  iilkea-Caipets, 
pieafant  Rivers  ,  fruitful  Trees ,  beautiful  Women, 
Mufick,  good  Cheer,  and  choice  Wines,  ftoreofgold 
and  filver  Plate  with  precions  Scones  ,  and  fuch  other 
conceits.  But  to  thoCe  that  ffiall  not  obey  this  Law> 
hell  is  prepared  ,  with  feven  gates ,  in  which  they  (liall 
eat  and  drink  fire,  il:iall  be  bound  in  chains ,  and  tor- 
mented with  fcalding  wacers.  He  proveth  the  Refur- 
reftion  by  the  itory  of  the  ftven  Sleepers,  which  flept 
^460  years  in  a  Cave,    H~i  prcfci-ibes  alfo  divers  moral  , 


1  ^4  ^  ^^^^  ^/^^^  Religions  Sed.6. 

and  judicial  Precepts ,  as  abftincnce  from  Twines  fledi, 
blood,  and  Tach  asdic  alone  :  alfo  from  adultery  and 
falfe  witncfs,  He  fpeaks  of  their  Fridays  devotion;  of 
good  v/oiks ;  of  their  Pilgrimage  to  Meccha  y  of  cour- 
tcfie  to  each  otherj  of  avoiding  covetoufnefs,  wfury,  op- 
prcffion  ,  lying,  cafualmurther ,  difputing  about  his 
Alcormt  or  doubting  thereof.  Alfo  of  prayer  ,  alms, 
waihisg,  fafting  5  and  Pilgrimage.  He  urgethalfo  re- 
|ientance,  forbideth  fwearing,  commends  friendfliip, 
will  not  have  men  forced  to  Religion ;  will  not  have 
mercy  or  pardon  to  be  lliewed  to  enemies.  He  urgeth 
valour  in  Battel ,  premifing^  rewards  to  the  couragious, 
and  (hewing  that  none  can  die  till  his  time  come,  and 
then  is  no  avoyding  thereof. 

^^  What  other  opinions  do  the  Mahumetans  hold  a.P 
ibis  day? 
ctA,  They  hold  a  fatal  neceffity  ,  and  judge  of  things 
their  opini'     according  to  the  fuccefs.    They    hold  it  unlawful  to 
Qjij^  drink  Winc,to  play  at  Chefs,  Tables,  Cards,or  fuch  like 

recreations.  Their  opinion  is,  that  to  have  Images  in 
Churches  is  Idolatry.  They  believe  that  all  who  die- 
in  their  wars  go  immedittely  to  Paradife  ,  which  makes 
them  fight  with  fuch  cheerfalnefs.  They  think  ihati 
every  man  who  lives  a  good  life  ,  ftiall  be  favcd  ,  whac: 
Religion  foever  hcprofefleth  j  therefore  they  fay  that 
MoJes^Chrifij2ind  Mahomet^ihzW  in  the  refurrcftion  ap« 
pear  with  three  banners  ;  to  which,  all  of  thefe  thr<:e 
profeflions  (hall  make  their  repair.  They  hold  that 
every  one  hath  two  angels  attending  on  him  5  the  oiie 
?t  his  right  hand  ,  the  other  at  his  left.  They  efteem 
good  works  meritorious  of  Heaven.  They  fay  that  the  I 
angel  J/r ^^^/7 (hall  in  the  laft  day  found  his  Trumpet,! 
at  thefoun^  ofwbieh ,  all  living  creatures  (  angels  not 
excepted)  (hall  fuddenly  die,  and  the  Earth  (hall  fall 
Into  duft  and  fand  ;  but  when  the  faid  angel  foundeth 
bis  Trumpet  the  fecond  time,  the  fouls  of  all  that  were 
dead  (hall  revive  again  r  then  (hall  the  zn^tlMich^el 
v/eigh  all  mens  fouls  in  a  pair  of  fcales.  They  fay 
there  is  a  terrible  Dragon  in  the  mouth  of  Hell;  and 
that  there  is  an  iron  oridge ,  over  which  the  wicked 
are  conveyed  ,  fomeinto  everlalling  fire,  and  fome  into 
she  fire  of  Purgatory*    T&^'f  ilgid  chac  the  San  at  hi^ 


Scd:.6.  ^/*EuropeV  1^5 

riung ,  and  the  Moon  at  her  firft  appearing  fliould  be 
reverenced.  They  efteem  Polygamy  no  fin.  They 
hold  it  unlawful  for  any  man  to  go  into  their  Temples 
not  wafhed  from  head  to  foot  5  and  if  after  walhing,' 
hepifs,  gotoftool,  or  break  wind  upward  or  down- 
ward ,  he  muft  wa(h  again  or  ejfe  he  offends  God. 
They  fay  that  the  Heaven  is  made  of  fmoak  ,  that  there 
are  many  feas  above  ic  5  that  the  Moons  light  was  im- 
paired byatoHch  of  the  Angel  GubrieU  wing,  as  he  was 
flying  along  j  that  the  Devils  fliall  be  faved  by  the  Ako^ 
ran.  Many  other  favourlefs  andfenflefs  opinions  they 
have  y  as  may  be  feen  in  the  Book  called  Scahy  being  an 
Expofition  of  the  »Alcora,n  Dialogue  wife. 

Q^  ]Viis  Mahomet  that  great  Antichriji  fpoken  of  by 
i'.PauIji  TheS.  1  avd  by  Saint  John  hi  the  Apacalypfe? 

A»    No:  PorAfd[^o»2et  was  an  Arabian,  defcended  MahometjWOf 
from  Ifmael  and  Hagar  :  but  Antichrift  (if  we  will  be-  that  great  An* 
leeve  the  ancient  Dolors  of  the  Church  )  llisU  be  a  tichrijt  fpo-^ 
Je»,  of  the  Tribe  of  P<j«.    z.zAntichrJfl  Hull  com^  in  k^n  of  by  Saint 
the  end  of  the  world  ,  and  as  the  Church  anciently  be-  Paul,    and. 
leeved  ,  immediately  before    Chrifts  fecond  corrang  ;  Saht  John* 
but  iMahomet  is  come  and  gone,  above  athoufand  years 
ago.     5.     The  ancient  Fathers  believed  that  the  two 
Witneues  which  fliall  oppofe  Amichrift ,  and  ftiall  be 
{lain  by  him, are  Henoch, and  Elm 3  but  thefe  are  not  yec 
come.     4,  The  tradition  of  the  primitive  Church  was>  '' 

that  Antichriji  fliall  reiga  but  three  years  and  a  hilt, 
fuppoiing  that  this  period  of  time  is  meant  by  time  and 
times  5  and  halt  a  time  ;  but  31abomet  we  know  reigned 
many  more  years.  5.  Antichrift  v^ill  wholly  oppofe 
himfelf  againft  Chriftj  vilifiehimj  fee  himi^lf  up  in  his 
f^ead  s  and  to  extol  himfelf  above  all  that  is  called 
God  :  but  Mihomet  doth  fpcak  honourably  of  Ghrift, 

j  in  calling  him  the  Word  of  God,  the  Spirit  of  God,  the 
Servant  of  God  ,  the  Saviour  of  thofe  that  trull  in  him^ 

I  the  Son  of  a  Virgin,  begot  without  thehelp  of  man^  <(^c. 

I  as  may  be  fcen  in  his  Alcoran.  6.  Our  Writers  ,  as  For- 

Ihes,  Qartvorightj  ^c.  hold  that  Antichrift  is  defcribed 
'J{evcL  9.  under  the  name  of  that  Star  which  fell  from 
Heaven,  having  the  key  of  the  bottomlelTe  pit,  and  under 
the  name  of  Abdddon,  and  ApoUy on  j  but  rhar  'SMaho- 
met  wl;ii  his  folic  wers  a Je  fee  out  in  that  fanie  Chapter 


l66  A  View  of  the  Religions         ScOi.S. 

under  the  four  Angels  bound  in  the  great  ^Rlver  Eu- 
phrates. 7.  TheApoftle  iTbeJf.  ^.(mhjthat  Anti^ 
thrift  jh  all  fit  in  the  Temple  of  god  as  God^andflall  ex- 
alt himfelf  above  all  that  is  called  God.  Buc  this  cannot 
be  meant  o^  Mahomet, (m  he  never  fate  in  the  Temple  of 
Godjwhether  by  this  word  we  underftatid  the  Temple  of 
^ernfalcm,ov  the  Chureh  of  Chrlft5  for  he  and  his  Dif- 
ciples  fcpr^rated  themfelves  from  the  Church  of  Chrift, 
and  will  have  no  communion  with  Chriftians.  8.  Anti- 
jchrift  is  to  come  wiih  figns  and  lying  wonders  ,  and  by  I 
thefc  t0  raife  his  Klngdome.But  ZHahomet  catrte  with  the 
fWordi  and  by  it:  fubdued  the  neighbouring  Nations,  fo 
rhat  neither  he  nor  his  followers  did  or  do  pretend  to 
any  wonders,  p.  Our  Writers  fay  that' Antichrift  is 
not  to  be  taken  for  a  particular  perfon  ,  but  for  a  vyhole 
company  or  fociety  of  people  under  one  head  j  but  Af^r- 
/70J«e;!:  was  a  particular  perfon,  10.  Antichrift  istobg 
deflroyed  by  the  breath  of  the  Lords  mouth  5  but  Ma- 
homet died  a  natural  death.  By  all  thefe  reafons  then 
ic  appears, that  Mahomet  cmnot  be  that  Great  Antichrift 
who  is  to  come  in  the  end  of  the  world.  Yet  I  deny 
not  but  he  was  an  antichrift  in  broaching  a  dodrine  re- 
pugnant  to  Chrifts  Divinity.  Such  an  antichrift  was  ^- 
rim  5  iikewife  in  perfecuting  Chrift  in  his  memberSj 
he  m:iy  be  called  Antichrift)  and  Co  might  NerOy'Domi- 
tiaiii  Dioclefiin. ,  and  other  perfccutors.  Befides  ,  the 
number  of  the  beatt  666  is  found  in  Mahomet s  name, 
and  To  it  h  found  in  divers  other  names.  If  we  conS-^ 
der  the  miferies^  desolation  and  blood  that  have  follow-; 
ed  upon  the  fpreading  of  Mahumetanifm  in  the  world, 
^^e  may  with  Pererim  on  7{evel.  6.  conclude  thas' 
Mahomet  h  iignified  by  death  3  which  rideth  on  the  pale. 
Horfe  ,  followed  by  Hell  or  the  Grave  ^  to  whom  was 
given  power  over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth  ,  to  kill; 
\yith  the  fword/  with  famine^  &c.  for  he  was  the  dcatl^^ 
both  of  foul  and  body  to  many  millions  of  people  ;  up- 
on whale  wars  followed  deft ruiftion,  famine,  peftilence, 
and  many  other  mifcriesj  in  that  part  of  the  worlds,  where 
he  and  his  fucce (Tors  have  fpread  their  do^rine  and  coft- 

'^  ^re  all  the  Mdhnmetaus  for  ofieprofejjton  1 
'heir  Seas>         A,  No  .*  for  there  be  diycTs  Seels  amongft  chcm^  h^p 

^^  'Ml 


the  two  mam  Sei^s  arCj  th2itoi  iht  AnhUns  y  followed 
bytherwr^J";  and  of  Halt  by  cbe  Perfiins.     To  this 
Halt  LMnhomet  bequeathed  both  bis  DaugbtCr  and  his 
^/for^/ZjWbich  the  Perfians  believe  is  the  true  Copy^and  .- 
that  of  the  Turfis  to  be  falfe.     This  Hali  fucceeded  Afj- 
hornet  3  both  inhis  Doftrine  andEmpirej  whofeinter- 
pr^acion  of  the  Law  they  embrace  for  thetrueft.   As 
the  Saracen CiJ///)/; J  of  old  ,  exercifed  both  the  Kingly 
and  Prieftly  Office  j  fo  both  are  claimed  by  the  modcra 
Fer^xn%  for  both  were  performed  by  Mahomet  and  Har 
lit   Bat  to  avoid  trouble  5  the  P^rfian  Sophi  contents 
himfelf  with  the  Secular  Government,  leaving  the  Spiri- 
tual to  the  MujiaedVinij  who  is  as  the  Mufty  m  Turliy, 
Thefe  twoSeds  difier  inmany  points  :  for  the  Arabians 
make  God  the  author  both  of  good  and  eviljbut  the  Per- 
^ans  of  good  only ;  the  Perfians  acknowledge  nocbing 
eternal  but  Gods  the  Turks  fay  that  the  Law  is  alfo  eteil- 
naljche  Pecfians  fay  that  the  blelied  fouls  cannot  i*ee  .God 
Ml  his  effence,  but  in  his  E.ffeds  or  Attributes;  the  Turks 
teach  that  he  fhall  be  vifible  in  his  Eilence.  The  Periiaas 
will  have  Mahomets  foul  to  be  carried  by  the  Angei  Ga- 
i?rz>/into  Gods  prefence  when -he  received  h^s  Alcorin. 
The  Turks  will  have  his  body  carried  thicher  alfo.    The 
Perfians  pray  but  three  times  a  day  ,  the  Arabians  five 
times;   other  differences  they  have  5    but  thefe  are  the 
.chief  Doftrinal  differences  :  the  main  is  about  the  true  See  BorrluS) 
^IcoraUjthQ  true  interpretation  thereof, andt he  true  fuc-  Laniceru^, 
celTor  of  Mxhomet^  for  they  hold  Euhocary  Ofmen,  and  j^noUes:,  Cdme- 
HomdYi  whom  the  Turks  worfhipjtohave  been  iifurpers,  rArius^o-jlus, 
and  Haii  the  onely  true  fucceffor  oiSMahomet ,    whofe  ^c. 
Sepulchre  they  vifit  with  as  great  devotion  as  the  Turks 
do  che  ether  three. 
«^   H^hat  religiom.  Orders  have  the  Mahumetans  ? 
ji.    Moi^  of  their  Religious  Orders  are  wicked  and  Mahumetans, 
iri'cli'jious.     For  thofe  whom  theycali  Imailer  and  re-  their  religious 
ligious  brother?  of  love  ,  are  worfe  then  bealls  in  their  orders, 
luihjfpadng  neither  worsen  norboysjcheir  habit  is  along 
coat  of  a  vioist  colour  ,  wichout:  feam ,  girt  about  with 
a  golden  girdle ,  at  which  bang  filver  Cyjnbals  >  v^ibich 
in  ike  a  j  ^["igUng  found  ;  they  walk  with  a  book  in  cheic 
handjconcaining  love  Songs  and  Sonnets,  in  the  Perjian 
,  tongue  i   ,th?ls  go  about  fiagiJig,  an<i  receive  moafy  for 

/  >,    M  4  thai: 


1 68  A  rkiv  of  the  RtUgms        Sed.^. 

tbeir  Songs,  and  are  always  bare-headed,  wearing  long 
hair,which  they  Curie.  The  Order  of  Calender  profef- 
feth  perpetual  Virginity  ,  and  have  their  own  peculiar 
Temples,  or  Chappels.  They  wear  a  (hort  coat  made 
of  Wool  and  Horfe  hair,  without  fleeces,  they  cut 
their  hair  Ihort ,  and  wear  on  their  heads  Felt-hats 
from  which  hangs  tu£Fs  of  Horfe  hair  ,  about  a  hand- 
breadth.  They  v/ear  iron  rings  in  their  ears,  and  about 
thsirnecksandarms  j  they  wear  alfo  in  their  Yard  an 
iron  or  filver  ring  of  3  lib.  weight ,  whereby  they  are 
forced  to  live  chaftely  j  they  go  about  reading  certairt 
Rimes  or  Ballads.  The  Order  of  "Dervifes  godhouz 
begging  almes  in  the  name  of  hialy ,  Son  in  law  to  their 
god  Mahomet.  They  wear  two  Sheep-skins  dried  in  the 
Sun  ,  the  one  whereof  they  hang  on  their  back,  the 
other  on  thtir  brealt  J  the  reft  of  their  body  is  naked. 
They  fliave  their  v/hole  body,  go  bare-headed,  and 
burn  theif  temples  with  an  hot  Iron.  In  their  ears  they 
wear  ringSj  in  which  are  precious  ftones  ,  they  bear  in 
'  their  hand  a  knotty  club.     They  are  defperate  Aflaffi- 

nates  ,  will  rob  and  murther  when  they  finde  occafion  j 
they  eat  of  a  certain  herb  called  ^(ferad  or  Matjlach 
which  makes  them  mad  i  then  they  cut  and  flafh  their 
flefh ;  the  madder  they  are  ,  the  more  they  are  reveren- 
ced. In  M*:ito//^  neer  the  Sepulchre  of  a  certain  Saint 
of  theirs  is  a  Covent  of  thcfe  Monks ,  being  about  five 
hundred  .,  where  once  a  year  there  is  kept  a  general 
meeting  of  this  Order  ,  about  eight  thoufand  j  over 
whom  their  fupcrior  called  JJfdmbaba  is  Prefident.  On 
the  Friday  after  their  Devotions  theym.ake  thcmfelves 
drunk  mihjjferad  in  Head  of  Wine;  then  they  fall 
to  dancing  ij?  a  round  ,  about  a  fire ,  finging  ballades, 
^vhich  done  ,  with  a  fharp  knife  they  cut  Bower?  and 
figures  on  their  skins,  for  the  love  of  tbofe  Women 
they  moll  affed.  This  Feaft  holdeth  feven  days,  which 
ended',  with  banners  difplayed  ,  and  drums  beating, 
they  depart  all  totheir  feverai  Covenrs  ,  begging  almts 
a'i  the  way  as  theymircl).  Their  fourth  Order  cal- 
led Torlachs  ,  are  cloathed  like  the  Dervifcs ,  but  that 
they  wear  alfo  a  Bears- skin  inllead  of 'a  Cloak,  but 
they  go  bare-headed  and  lliaven  j  they  anoint  their 
Jicads  |vich  Oyl  againft  cold  i  avid  burn  their  tcmplfs 


/  v" '"    "  ogsinii 


C 


Stdi»6,  e>/  E  u  R  0  p  E I  .  j69 

againft  defiuxions.   Their  life  is  beaftly  and  beggerly, 

living  in  ignorance  and  idlencfle  j  they  are  begging  in 

every  corner ,  and  are  dangerous  to  meet  with  in  De-    • 

fart  places,  for  they  will  rob  and  plunder;  they  pro- 

feffe  Palmeftry  like  our  Gyppes  ,  who  ufe  to  pick  filly 

Womens  pockets  as  they  are  looking  in  their  hands. 

They  carry  about  with  them  an  old  man  ,  whom  they 

worfhip  as  a  Prophet  5  when  they  mean  to  have  money 

from  any  rich  man ,  they  repair  to  his  houfe ,  and  the 

old  man  there  prophefiech  [udden  deftruftion  againft  g^g  Menavino 

thatfaoufe ;  which  to  prevent ,  the  Mailer  of  the  houfe  rj^jcholaus     ^ 

defires  the  old  mans  prayers ,  and  fo  difmiffeth  bim  and  ^jchoUi.Sep' 

histrainwith  money,  which  they  fpend  wickedly  3  ^^^  temcaftrenck, 

they  are  given  to  Sodomy  and  all  uncleannefs.  &c 

«^.  Are  there  no  other  hypocryticxl  Orders  amongH 
them  ? 

^. Yes, many  more.Some  wherof  go  nakedjCxcept  their 
privities,  feeming  no  wayes  moved  either  with  Summers 
heat,  or  Winters  coldsthey  can  indure  cutting  and  flafli- 
ingof  their  fieftij  as  it  were  infenfibly,  to  have  their  pa- 
tience the  more  admired.Some  will  be  honoured  for  their 
abftinencein  eating  and  drinking  fparingly  and  feldome. 
Some  profefle  poverty,  and  will  enjoy  no  earthly  things. 
Others  again  profeffe  perpetual  fiicnce ,  and  will  not 
fpeak,  though  urged  with  injuries  and  tortures.  Some 
avoid  all  converfation  with  men.  Others  br?.g  of  Re- 
velations, Vifions,  an^  En:hufiafms.  Some  wear  Pea* 
thers  on  their  heads,  to  fhsw  they  arc  g?ven  to  contem- 
plation.So.me  have  Rings  in  their  ear  s,to  note  their  fub- 
ijedion  and  obedience  in  hearkning  t«  fpiritualReveJa- 
tions.  Some  bear  chains  about  their  necks  and  arms,  to 
fliew  tbey  are  bound  up  from  the  world  5  fome  by  their 
mean  cloaths  brag  of  their  poverty.  Ssme  to  iliew  their 
love  to  hofpitality,  carry  Pitchers  of  clean  water,  which 
tbey  profer  to  all  that  will  drink  ,  without  taking  any 
reward.  Some  dv/ell  at  the  graves  of  the  dead  ,  and 
live  on  what  the  people  ofters  them.  Some  of  them 
have  fecret  conimerce  with  Vv'omen  ,  and  then  give  out 
that  they  conceive  and  bear  children  without  the  help 
of  men  ,  purpoftly  to  extenuate  the  miraculous  birth 
ef  Chriit.  Some  are  AritinomJanSi^iRvining  th:ic  there 
>i^no  UkC  cf;be'L?.jv  .  buc^ba:  men  arc  faved  by  Grace. 
'       ^*"  ^       Some 


ija  AvkwoftheRellgiom         Sed.^J 

Some  are  for  traditions  and  merits ,  by  which  filvjtiore 
is  obtained  and  not  by  Grace,    rhefe    aQdid:  them- 
fclveswholly  to  Meditation,  Prayer, .Fafting,  and  other 
fpiritual  exercifes';  there  befome  who  are  accou  Kcd  He- 
reticks,  for  thsy  hold  that  every  mui  may  be  faved  in  his 
own  Religion,and  that  Chdfts  Law  is  as  good  as  Muho' 
mets  5  therefore  they  made  no  fcruple  to  enter  into  Chri- 
ftian  Churches,  to  figa  themfeivcs  with  the  Crofle,  and 
befprlnkle  thetnfelves  with  Holy  water.     Thefe  Vota- 
ries have  their  Saints  3  to  whom  they '  have  recourfc  in 
See  Gsorgio-     their  wants,  and  to  whom  they  a.ffign  particular  Offices: 
vit^,  Septem-  fome  have  the  charges  of  travellers,  fome  of  children,  | 
caftrenfij^Buf'  fome  of  child-bearing-women,  fome  of  fecretSj  and  fuch  * 
bequius,  and     liȣe.     They  have  alfo  their  Martyrs^  Relicjiues,  and  ly- 
others.  Ing  npiiracks. 

^  tVbutfecuUrHrie^s  have  they? 

A.    They  have  eight  Orders  or  Degrees  s    i.    The 

Their  fee uUr    Mophti  or  their  Pope  ,  on  whofe  judgement  all  depend, 

Friefts.  even  the  Great  Turk  himfelf  ^   both  in  fpiritual  and 

fecular  affaires,    i;    Tht  Cddelcfcher  ,  who  under  the 

Mophtih }\idgQ  of  all  caufcs^both  Civil  and  Ecclefiafti- 

cal.     3.     The  C^iz  whofe  Office  is  to  teach  the  people. 

4,  Modecki  who  have  the  charge  of  Hofpitals.  ^.  nAnti- 

phi ,    who  publiquely  read  the  heads  of  Mahumetan 

(uperftitior\ ,  holding  in  one  hand  a  naked  Sword  ,  in 

the  orher  a  Semiter.    6.    Imani  who  in  their  Temples 

bave  charge  of  the  Ceremonies*    7.     CM.ei\in ,  who  on 

their  Towers  fing  and  call  the  people  to  prayer*     8.  So- 

fH,  who  are  their  finging-men  in  their  Temples.    The 

higher  Orders  are  chofen  by  the  grand  Seigniour.    The 

inferior  by  the  people  ,   who  have  a  fmall  peniion  from: 

the  Turk  ,    which  being  inf ufiicient  to  raaintain  them,. 

they  are  force  to  work  and  u[e  trades.    There  is  rec^irired 

no  more  learning  inthem,    but  to  read  rhe  Alcoran 

m  Arabij,n  ,  for  they  will  not  have  it  tranjflared.     To: 

ftrlke  any  of  thefe  is  the  lolTe  of  a  hand  ia  a  Turk  ,  but 

'^etCi'^fpiniiltt,  of  life  in  a  Chrlftlan.    In  fuch  eiteeni  they   hafe  their 

V^noUeSj  &c.      beggcdy  Prieils. 

^.    JVhcrein  doth  the  M^hnmttAns' devoticn  con- 
.     M  chiefly? 
Tpeir  ucvoti-         A.    fn  their  multitudes  of  Mofchcs,  or  Tempics,  th« 
^^'  chief  of  which  is  Sain:  6' (?;?,(?/( ia  ConflAjninoplc  3   b  luc' 

<  or 


or  rather  repaired  by  'fuftinjan,  2.  In  their  Hofpitals? 
both  for  poor  and  llrangers.  ^.  In  their  Monafleries 
and  Schools.  4.  In  cheir  waThings  ,  where©  i  they 
have  three  forts.  One  of  all  the  body.  Another  of 
theprivate  parts  onely.  The  third  of  the  hands,  feet,- 
face,  and  organs  of  the  £ve  fenfes,  5.  In  giving 
of  alms  either  in  money  or  in  meat  j  for  their  manner 
is  to  facrifice  beafts,  but  not  as  che  fews  upon  Akars  5 
thefe  beaiU  they  cut  in  pieces  and  diftribute  among 
the  poor.  Their  other  facrifices  ,  which  either  they 
offer,  or  promife  to  offer  when  they  are  in  danger ,  are 
fo  divided  ,  that  the  Pdefls  have  one  (hare ,  the  poor 
another;  the  third  they  eat  themfelves,  6.  In  making 
of  Vows  ,  which  are  altogether  conditional  3  for  they 
pay  them  if  they  obtain  v/hat  they  defire  ,  otherwife 
not.  7.  In  adorning  their  Temples  with  multitudes 
of  Lamps  burniag  with  oyl ,  and  with  Tapeftry  fpread 
on  Mats,  upon  which  they  proflrate  themfelves  in  prayer* 
On  the  walls  a^e  written  in  golden  letters  ,  There  is  but 
cne  God ,  and  on?  Prophet  Mahomet.  8.  In  praying 
five  times  a  day  ,  and  on  Friday  which  is  their  - 
Sabbath  (  becaufe  Mahomets  birth-day  ,  )  fix  times, 
bowing  themfelves  to  the  ground  ,  twice  as  often  as 
they  pray,  Whofoever  abfents  himfelf^.  chiefly  on 
Fridiiy  y  and  in  their  Lent ,  is  puni(hcd  v/ith  difgracc, 
and  a  pecuniary  Muld:.  9.  In  divers  ridiculous  cere- 
monies aded  by  their  Priefts ,  as  pulling  off  the  ("hooes,  ^ 
which  all  people  aretyed  to  do  when  they  enter  in-  "^ 
to  their  Temples ;  in  ftretching  out  the  hands  and 
joyning  them  together  ,  in  kiffing  the  ground,  Inlifdng 
up  the  head,  in  liopping  of  the  ears  with  their  fingers, 
in  praying  with  their  faces  to  the  South  ,  becaule  MeC' 
c^  is  there  ,  in  wiping  their  eyes  with  their  hands,  in 
pbfetving  a  Lenten  Fall  for  one  moneth  in  a  year, 
changing  the  moneth  every  year ,  fo  that  they  fail  one 
whole  year  in  twelve ;  and  then  they  abflain  from  all 
meat  and  drink  ,  till  the  ilars  appear.  In  pluckiRg  off 
their  hairs  at  the  end  of  their  Paft  ,  and  in  painting  of 
iheir  nayls  with  a  red  colour.  10.  In  Pilgrimages  to  See  Georgio- 
Mecca ,  in  circamcifion  of  their  children ,  in  feafling  at  vit^,^noU€s, 
the  Graves  of  che  dead  ^  and  in  other  fuch  v^in  ceremo-  T«rd^^<?,  &c.' 
•  nics.                              Y             -    --  , 

ClJfhitt 


lyi  Aviet^  of  the  Religions         Stdi.6^ 

«^    Whiit  Qetemomes  ehferve  they  in  their  Pilgrim 
mage  to  Mecca  ? 
•       ^'    This  journey  is  undeccak?n  and  performed  every 
Their  x  i/m- yj^j.  ^  an£j  it  is  held  fo  neceffary  ,  that  he  who  dothnoc 
mitgetoMiC'   oaceinhis  life  go  this  Pilgrimage  ,  (hall  be  affurealy 
^^'  damned  j  whereas  Paradife  and  remiffion  of  fins  is  pro- 

cured to  them  that  go  it.    The  way  is  long  and  tedi- 
ous to  tfaofe  of  Greece ,  being  fix  moneths  journey,  and 
dangerous  by  reafon  o(  Arabian  thceves ,  mountains  of 
fand,  with  which  divers  are  overwhelmed^  and  want  of 
water  in  thofe  fandy  and  barren  defarts.    Their  chief 
care  is  to  be  reconciled  to  each  other  where  there  is 
any  dii^erence ,  before  they  go  j  for  if  they  leave  not  be- 
hind them  all  grudges  and  quarrels ,  their  Pilgrimage 
will  do  them  no  good  5  they  begin  their  journey  from 
Cairo  ,  about  three  weeks  after  their  Eaffer,  called 
tBairamyhting  gaarded  with  200  Spaehi  onDromedaries, 
and  200  ^ani^aries  on  Camels  with  eight  pieces  of 
Ordnance^  a  rich  vefture  for  the  Prophet ,  and  a  green 
Velvet  covering  wrought  with  geld  to  cover  his  Tomb, 
which  the  Bajfa  delivers  to  tfce  Captain  of  the  Pilgrims. 
The  Camels  that  carry  thefe  Veftures  are  covered  with 
cloth  of  gold  ,  and  many  fmall  bells;  the  night  before 
their  departure  is  kept  with  great   feafting    and  tri- 
umphs.   No  man  may  hinder  his  wife  from  this  Pil- 
grimage ,  and  every  Servant  is  made  free  that  goeth  it. 
The  Camel  thatcarrieth  the  box  with  tht  Mccran  is 
covered  with  cloth  of   gold  and  filk  ,   the   box  with 
filk  onely  during  the  journey  ,    but   with   gold    and 
Jewels  at  their  entring  into  ^ecca,    Muficians  alfo  and 
fingers  encompaffe  the  Camel  3  and  much  Vain  Pomp 
is  ufed  in  this  Pilgrimage.    Theyufe  divers  walhings 
by  the  way  when  they  meet  with  water.     When  they 
come  to  Mecca, ih^ho\i[Q  oi  Jlhrahxm yihldx  they  fable 
was  miracLilouflf  baik  5  rcceivcth  anew  covering  and 
a  new  Gate;  the  old  veftjre  is  fold  to  Pilgrims  ,  which 
hidi  a  vertu-iaic  topardon  finSi  afcer  many  idle  Cc- 
remoniesperformed  3  they  go  round  about  iAhrahams 
hoafe  i^twta  times  ;    then    they  ktffe    2.  black  flone, 
wliich  they  believe  fell  down  thirher  from  Heaven;  at 
firlHt  was  white  ,  bit  by   th;  often  kiifiag  of  finners 
ic  isb.'CQm:  b'ac'*  ;  th:athef  walli  th;mfelvss  in  the 

'        "  pond 

M 


Pond  Zuniuti  >  withouE  the  Gate  five  paces  5  this  Pond 
the  Angel  (hewed  to  Hagar  when  fhe  wanted  water 
for  IfmaeL    Of  this  alfo  they  drinks,  and  pray  for  par- 
don of  their  fins.    After  five  days  abode  at  Mecca^ihcy 
go  to  the  Hill  of  pardons^  i  $  miles  diftant  ^  and  there 
they  leave  all  their  fins  behind  them^  after  they  have 
heard  a  Sermon,  and  prayed,  and  offered  Sacrifices. 
Upon  thsir  return  they  muft  not  look  back  to  theHili^ 
icll  their  fins  follow  them.    From  hence  they  repair 
to  Medivai^hetQ.  CMabomets  Sepulchre  is  thought  to  be, 
but  by  the  way  they  run  up  a  certain  Hill ,  which  they 
call  the  Mount  of  Health;  they  run,  that  they  may 
fweat  out  all  their  fins.    Thence  they  com:  pure  f 
the  Seducers  Tomb  ,  AA/hicb  notwithftanding  they  may 
not  fee,  being  hanged  about  with  a  Silk  Curtain,  which 
by  the  Eunuchs  ,  being  50  in  number  to  attend  on  the 
Tomb,  and  to  light  the  Lamps,  is  taken  down  when 
the  Pilgrims  Captain  prefenteth  the  new  one j  without, 
each  man  gives  to  the  Eunuchs  handkerchiefs ,  orfuch 
like ,  to  touch  the  Tomb  therewith  j  this  they  keep  as 
a  fpecial  Relique.    When  they  return  to  Sgypt  ,  the 
Captain  prefenteth  the  Alceranto  the  Bajfuto  kiflejand 
then  it  is  laid  up  again  ;  the  Captain  is  Feaftcd  ,  ani 
prefented  with   a  Garment  of  cloth  of  Gold.     They 
ufed  to  cut  in  pieces    the  Camel  with  his  Furniture 
which  carried  the  tiAlcomn^  and  referve  thcfc  pieces  for  See    Fertemdn 
holy  Reliques.    The  nAlcoran alfo  is  elevated,  that  all  LanicertHi  acd 
might  fee  and  adore  it ,  which  doae  ,  every  oae  v/ith  others. 
joy  returns  to  his  own  home. 
<^jybat  (Ceremonies  ufe  they  about  their  Qireumcijion?  Their  Circum" 
^A.    They  are  circumcifed  about  eight  years  of  age  5  ci^on, 
the  Child  is  carried  on  horf-back,  with  a  Tuilipanc  on 
his  head  to  the  Temple  ,  with  a  torch  before  him  ,  on 
a  fpear  deckt  with  flowers  ,   which  is  left   with   the 
Priell  as  his  Fee ,  who  firft  HJppeth  the  end  of  the  skin 
of  the  Cbi(ds  yard  with  pincers  ,  tomoitifieit ,   then 
with  his  fizzers  he  nimbly  cuts  ic   off  ,    prcfently  a- 
powder  is  laid  on  to  eafe  the  pain  ,  and  afterward  fair. 
Thechilds  hands  being  loofed,  looketh,  asheistaughe 
by  thePrieft,  towards  Heaven,  and  lifting  up  tfee  firft 
fingerof  his  light  hand,  faichthefe  words   :  Ccdk  one 
^Godj  and  Mahomet  i^  bk  Tropk^f.     Then  he  is  carried 

^  '  hesis 


I74v 


S^e  Georgio- 
vit^   and 
others. 


Their  %iies 
About  thefuJi 
mA  dead. 


^A  vleri}  of  the  Religions         Scifl.  $1  ^ ' 

home  inflate  after  fome  prayers  and  offerings  at  the 
Church.    Sometimes  the  child  iscircumcifed  at  home  5 
and  receive;  h  his  name^  not:  then  ,    but  when  he  is  born. ' 
They  feaft   then  commonly  three  days  ,  which  end&Ji 
the  child  is  carried  with  Pomp  to  the  Bath  ,  tnid  from ' 
thence  home  ,  where  he  is  prefenced  with  divers  gifts  ^ 
from  his  Parents  Friends.     Women  are  not  circum- 
cifed.  but  are  tied  to  make  profeflion  of  their  Mabume' 
tun  faith, 

^^IVhat  T^jtes  do  they  ohferve  ahont  thefic\  ((ff  dead^ 
A,    Their  Priefts  and  chief  friends  vifit  them,  exhort 
theai  to  repentance^  and  read  Pialms  to  them.   When 
any  dieth ,    the  Prieft    compalfeth  the  Corps  with  a 
firing  of  beadsjmade  o(  Lignum  aAloes, pr^aylng  God  to 
have  mercy  on  him  5  then  the  Priejfts  carry  it  into  the 
Garden  ,  walTi  it ,  and  cover  it  with  its  own  garments^ 
with  flowers  alfo   and  perfumes  ,  and  his  Turband  is 
fet  on  his  head.     Women  perform  this  office  to  the 
body  of  a  Woman.     This  done^  the  body  is  carried  to 
the  Temple  with  the  head  forwards  ,  and  fet  down  ac 
the  Church-door,   whillt    the  Priefis  are  performing 
their  fervice  ;    then  it  is  carried    to  the  burial-place 
without  the  City  :    the  Priefls  pray  for  his  foulj  are  paid 
for  their  pains,  and  feafted  at  home.     Some  part  of 
their  good  cheer  is  fet  on  the  grave  ,  fo»:  the  foul  to  feed 
on,  or  for  alms  to  the  poor.     They  believe  there  are 
two  angels  ,  who  with  angry  looks  ,   and  flaming  fire- 
brands ,    examine  the  dead  party  of  bis  former  life, 
whom  they  whip  with  fiery  torches  if  he  be  wicked  5 
if  wood  ,    they  comfort  him,  and  defend  his  body  in  the 
grave  rill  the  day  of  judgement  j  but  the  bodies  of  the 
wicked  are  knocked  down  nine  fathoms  under  ground, 
and  cormerited  by  their  angry  angels,  the  one  knock- 
ing him  with  an  haaimer  ,  the  other  tearing  him  with  an 
hook,  cili  the  bit  day ;  againfl  this  torment  the  Twr^x 
uCe  ro'Dtay  at  the  graves  of  the  dead.    The  Women 
there  do  not  accompany   the  dead  to  the  grave,   but 
flay  nr  home  weeping  5  and  preparing  good  cheer  for 
the  Prietls  and  oitiers   of  che   departed  mans  friends/ 
They  bfiieve  thac  when  the  Corps  haih^been  in  the 
griveone  quarcerof  an  hour  5  tbac  a  new  fpiiit  isput: 

and  is  examined  by  the 
fartfaid 


into  it ,   is  fee  upon  Its  knees 


f^ 


Sea.6.  0/  E  u  R  o  p  i:  i75 

forefaid  arvgels  of  his  faith  and  works.   They  believe 

alfo  that  it  is  a  work  of  charity  5  ai\d  conducible  to  the 

foul  of  the  defun^,  if  the  birds  3  beafts,  or  ants  be  fed  Sec  ^hvavine'^ 

v^ith  the  meat  which  they  Tet  on  the  graves   of  the  BiUonuSi^Q, 

dead. 

^.    Hew  far  hath  thk  ^zhumtian  Supcrjfitiongct 
foeting  in  the  veorld  i 

A.     Tr.ough  it  be  not  fo  far  extended  as  Gentilifm,  5-/;^/^  Suter^ 
yet  ic  hath  over-reached  Chrfeftianity  ;  not  in  Europe ,  Hj^j^j^f^^^  f^ 
where  Chriflianity  prevaileth  ,  but  in  Africa  where  it  Uf€<lA% 
hath  thrufl  out  the  ancient  Chriflisn  Churches ,  and  e- 
reded  the  half-Moon  in  ftead  of  the  CrolTejCxctpt  it  be 
among  the  Ahyjfins  ,  and  feme  fmall  places  held  by  the 
Spuniari   ov  Portugal:  ButiniApa  it  hath  got  deeper 
footingjbaving  over-run  e^r  abi  a,  T  urliie,  T  erf  a,  iomt 
part  of  lMg^oIs  countrey,  and  Tartaria,  oncly  here  and 
th-jre  fomelmallCongregadons  of  Ghriftiansaretobe 
found-  In  America  indeed  it  is  not  as  yet  known. Now  the 
reafons  why  this  fuperflitien  is  not  fo  far  fpreadjare  thefc. 
I.  The  continual  jars  ,  frivolous  debates  j  and  needlefs 
digladiations  about  queitions  of  Religion  among  Chri- 
itians ,    which  hath  made  the  world  doubt  of  the  truth 
thereof ,  and  takes  away  the  end  and  fcope  of  Religion, 
which  is  to  unite  mens  afledicns  $  but  the  remedy  is  be- 
come the  difeafe^and  that  which  fliouid  cure  us,  woundcth 
us.  i.Tbe  wicked  and  fcandalous  lives  both  of  Chriftiaa 
Laity  and  Glergy  '  for  the  Mahumetans  generally  are 
more  devout  in  their  religious  duties ,  and  more  juft  in 
their  dealings.    3.  The  Mahumetans  cocqueftshave  in 
thofe  parts  propagated  their  Superflition.    4.  Their  re- 
ligion is  more  plealing  to  the  fenfe  then  Chriftianity  3 
for  men   are    more  affeded  with   fenfitive   pleafures, 
which  Mabcmet  proffers  in  his  Paradife,  then  with  fpiil- 
tual ,  which  are  leffe  known,  and  therefore  lefle  defireif, 
5.  The grcatnel's  of  ihtTurliijh  tyranny  over  Chrifti- 
ans  $  the  rewards  and  honours  they  give  to  thofe  than 
will  turn  Mufelmev,  or  SMahumetans,  are  great  induce- 
ments for  weak  ("pirits  to  embrace  that  Religion  5  for  a     - 
Chriftian    Runegado    that    will    receive    circumcifion 
among  them  3  is  carried  about  the  ilrcets  with  great  jny 
andfolemnity  ,  is  prefented  with  many  gifts,  and  made 
.  kee  from  all  taxes  3  for  which  very  caufe,  many,  t)oth 
'    '  '"  Greek.- 


t76  Avkwof  the  Religions         St&4i 

CrrecJfcj  and  v^/&in/4«s,  have  received  circumcihon.  6„ 
The  liberty  which  is  permitted  to  multiply  Wives,  muft 
needs  be  plcafing  to  carnal-minded  men.  7.  Thcjr 
permit  no  man  to  difpute  of  their  ^Alcoran'^  to  call  any 
point  of  their  Religion  in  queftion  ',  to  fell  tht  Alcoran 
to  Strangers ,  or  to  tranflate  it  into  othet  languages :  Ic 
is  death  to  offend  in  any  of  thefe  ,  which  is  the  caufe  of 
much  quietneffe  and  concord  among  them,  8,  They 
inhibit  the  profcffion  of  Philofophy  among  them  ,  and  ' 
fothey  keep  the  people  in  darkneffe  and  ignorance,  nos 
fuffering  the  light  to  appear  and  to  deted  their  errors. 

9.  They  teach,  that  all  who  live  a  good  life  ftiallbe 
faved ,  wbatfoever  his  religion  be  5  this  makes  many 
weak  Chriftians  revolt  from  their  holy  faith  withoui; 
fcruple  or  check  of  confcience ;  for  what  care  they, 
whether  they  kivtChrifi  or  Mahomet, (o  they  be  faved  ? 

10.  They  hold  ,  that  after  a  certain  time  of  torments  in 
Hell  ,  the  wicked  fhail  be  releafed  from  thence  5  thU 
doSfrine  h  more  f  leafing  to  wiclied  men  then  Chri§liani» 
ty  ,  which  limits  of  no  redemption  from  Hell  ,    nor 
any  mitigation  of  eternal  torments,     n.    Men  are 
much  taken  with  moral  outfides,  whereby  the  Turks 
exceed  Chriftians  5  for  they  are  more  modeft  in  their 
converfation  generally  then  vvcj  Men  and  Women  con- 
verfe  not  together  promifcuoufly  ,  as  among  us  5    they 
are  leffe  fumptuous  in  their  buildings  5    leile  exceflive 
and  phantaftical  in  their  cloathesj  more  fparing  in  their 
dyet  i  and  altogether^bftemious ;  more  devout  and  re- 
verent in  their  Churches  ,  To  that  they  will  not  fuffer 
a  piece  of  paper  to  be  trod  upon  ,  or  \\t  on  the  ground, 
but  will  take  it  up  ,  kifle  it,  and  lay  it  in  fome  place  out 
of  danger ;  and  this  is  ,    becaufe  the  name  of  God  and 
CHihomets  Law  is  written  upon  paper ;  they  arc  alfo 
more  fober  in  their  fpeeches  and  gcfiure  ,    and  more 
obedient  to  their  Superiors  then  we  are.     1 2.  There  is 
nothing  more  pleafing  to  our  nature  then  private  re- 
venge ,  which  by  Cfarifts  Law  is  prohibited ,  but  by 
the  Mahumetan  Law  is  allowed ;  for  they  are  to  hate, 
and  to  kill  their  enemy ,  if  they  can.    1 5 .  Arianifm  had 
infeded  moft  of  the  Eaftern  Churches ;  therefore  it 
was  no  wonder  if  they  received  iMahomets  Doftrine, 
which  was  grounded  upon  Arim  his  Herefie.    i4»  Tiicy 


fiiffc.  no  man  to  bLvfprieme  Chriltjbut  honour  him,  and 
ip  a<  rc vei-eri-ly  of  himj  fo  rhey  do  of  <.'M.yfes  aad  aAbra." 
ba^n  i  vrnich  anki^s  that  n  ichcr  ^ewj  nor  CbrJftiansZvQ 
in.  thoG,*  p>rts  mu:h  averfe  from,  or  violin'  a;>^3,inlt 
their  K  ti^  oi».  15.  They  have  been  alvvayes  yety  zea- 
lous aul  dlvjenr  tii  gaining  Profclyres  ,  and  yec  force 
no  inm.  For  ihcfc  ,  and  iach  like  reafons  ,  let  us  not 
wonder  at  the  great  encreafs  ot  Mahuinetanirm  in  the 

W0f.id[.^. 

Q_  of  whjitcentinui7tcei^  Mabumet^nifm  } 

A.  Muhomet  was  born  in  the  year  of  Chrift,   5'9i.  fit 

the  tinae  of  S.  G  cg'jry  the   Pjpe ,  and  Afiiar/r/w  the  ;,  , 

Emp  rour;  accoidtn^^  to  gcnebr^ird  he  lived  65  .  ycats^gf  Miibumct^' 

iv^jich  iiclp.'nc  Z.J  yOar$  in  fprcadiag  of  his.docttine,  W'?/*^*  o/»,^. 

thcrt  diw d  ni  the  yc.^r  of  our  Ljrd  6  >  > .   (^onjHncc  being  conttmun^c, 

Ettlpcrodr,  anil E/i^^f'j/ia the  fi. ft  Pope;    ^oihatMa- 

bu.riccar.ilfTi  ba  h.hlLd  aliwidy  above  looo  years,    to 

the  great  cpprelTion  aid  v.xuioncf  the  Church  et 

Ch'iftj  and  lj  the  e:crnal  dilh  jnour  of  Chi  iftian  Prjn- 

Cfs,  wDo  if  rhcy  had  rpentbuT  th?  tcHchpartof  that 

blood  againft  th,' Ta.ks  ,  wMch  they  have  (himefully- 

and  iintully  ih-d  m  ih  ir  ownprivacc  cjairrels .  there 

Fj.ad  not  b.en  at  this  day  any  remainder  of  that  damna- 

)le  S^d  ,   which  hath  longer  conrinued  a  fcjut-ge  to  the 

Chtsrch  of  Ch  iR,dien  ever  any  enemv  did  .tgainflGods 

5copl;of  old.     V<3!c  t\\^  EgyptiMs  opprcikd  the  I/r^e- 

7rc\f  fca  ci  ib3  yeu's  ;  ihz  Cavaxnhes  zo  years  5  ths 

MQJ^bites  18  yt'^rsi  the  Fhtltiiines  40  yeirsj  the  Jjfy' 

fiitif  and  (Jbxlde^'u  frr  m  -hi  firft  to  thg  bli  ,  did  not 

vex  and  opp^cis  Gj»ds  people  above  t^'Oo  yeasiafterwardl 

they  were  oppr.li^d  h^  AntloihM  Epiftuncs  40  years, 

th-' Chriiiuu  Church  fro-nci^^ero  '■ill  Conii-xntine  was' 

afS-  did  abo'jr  260  years ;  and  afterward  by  the  Goth$ 

and  Lomhirds  nax  500  years.    Bm  this  ®pp  cffion  of 

th'^'  Ch'irch  by  -^uhoyncc  ha:. h"  3  a^  L  fiii,  bdi«d  ab-'iVe  z 

houfan  i  ye.irs.     Tn-e  r£..fons  arc  divers  as  i  have  fhew- 

id  ia  the  former  (^-ieftion  ,    to  vv'dch  miy  bd  added 

hefe.    I.  By  rhifi  iong  p^rfccuiion  and  tyranny  of  rhe 

Turks,  Q  >d  w'll  u)- and  tXTCift  the  faiihv  padence, 

lonftancy  5    ana  orher  vcitaes  of   hisp^'ople  ,    which 

vould  cor- up  a^^d  pu'.rin:'  like  Itandinj  warer.^r  ^doib 


\ 


-  n-    • 

ded  upotit  lEie  Vu> ,  now  bein'i  pouvcd  troai  vsnel  to 


i 


178  ^  Fietv  efthe  Religions         St&.6o 

velTel.    How  can  the  courage  of  a  Souldier  be  known 
bu:  in  a  skirmilh  ?  or  the  skill  of  a  Mariner,  but  in  a 
^oxm^  Unrest  five aivcrfario  ^irtm-,  t hit  tree,  Tairh 
Seneca,)  is  molt  ttrongly  rooted  in  the  ground,  which  is 
moft  lliaken  with  the  wind,  ^}{uU<i  efl  arbor  forth'  (^  fo~ 
lidiy  nifi  in  quam  venti  fxpiui  incur fant ,  ipfa  enjm  vC" 
vnttove  conltringitur  t^  radices  cenimf git.    j.  God 
IS  plc-afed  to  continue  this  tyranny  and  power  of  the  Ma- 
feumetans  J  tothe  end  that  Chriftian.  princes  may  love 
each  other ,  and  (tick  clofe  together  againit  the  com- 
mon Enemy  >  that  their  Milic-ary  Difciplinc  might  be 
cxercFfed  abroad ,  and  not  at  home  :  For  this  caufe 
the  wife  ft  of  the  Romans  were  agaii-ft   the  utter  de- 
irrudion  of  Carthage ,  fearing  kit  the  Romans  want- 
ing an  Enemy  abroad  J  fhould  exercife  their  Swords 
sgainfb  thcmfelves;  which  fell  out  aceordingly.     For 
the  fame  caufe    6od  would  not  ucterly  deltroy    the 
^bili fines.  Ammonites  yMoahites^^n^  other  neigbour- 
Ing  Enemies  of  the  ^twC'S.    But  fuch  is  the  madpefs  of 
Chriftians ,  that  though  we  have  fo  potent  an  enemy 
clofe  ac  our  doors,  ready  to  devour  us  ,  yet  we  are  con- 
tent to  iheath  that  Sword  into  our  cwn  bowels^  which 
we  Ihould  imploy  againit  the  common  foe.    5.  God 
will  have  this  Sword  of  Mahumetanifme  to  hang  over 
our  li:  ids,  and  this  fcourge  to  be  ftill  in  our  eyes ,  that 
thereby  we  may  be  kept  the  more  in  awe  and  obedience  5 
that  if  at  any  time  we  ftart  afide  like  a  broken  bowe^', 
we  may  return  again  in  time,  confidcring  God  hath 
this  whip  ready  and  at  hand  to  corred  us.     Thu$| 
God  left  the  Canaamtes  among  the  Jewes ,  to  be  pricks 
m  their  eyes,  and  goads  m  their  {[^qs.     I  vpiU  not 
(faith  the  Lord)  drive  out  any  from  before  ihem  of\ 
tbe  Nations  which  fofhua  left  when  he  died  ^  thai-: 
through  them  I  might  prove  IJrael ,  whether  they  willf 
^eep^theway  of  the  Lord  to  vpalli''therc2n^(stc.  there f% 
fore  the  Lord  left  thefe  '^ticns  without  driving  thm'\ 
Qtit  hajtily.    See  "^udg^  2.  21,  22.  and  -5.  i,  2,  j,  &a  . 
4    God  is  content  to  continue  this  Mahamctau  Se<5fe  I 
lo  long  5  bccaufe   Juftice    is   exercif^d    rtmong  them, 
wiihcuc  which,   a  State  or  Kingdom  can   no  more' 
itand,  then  3.  tree  without  2  roo: ,  ©ran  houfewith-^ 
eut  a  foundstioa:  they  are  aifo  zealoiis  and  devout^ 
•     .  -  ^  m 


, 


in  their  wayj  and  great  enemies  to  Idolatry,  fothat 
they  will  permijc  no  Images  to  be  painted  or  carved 
among  tbem  5  knowing  that  God  is  not  offended  lo 
much  againft  any  nn  as  againft  Idolatry ,  which  is  fpi*  ' 
ritual  adultery  5  moft  deftru^ive  of  that  matrimonial 
conjundion  betw«en  God  and  us.  5.  The  Lord  by  the 
lo-ng  continuance  of  tfa-e  Mahumetanifm,  will  punifti  the 
perfidioulnefs  and  wickedncfsof  the  Greek  EmperourSj, 
as  likewife  the  multitude  of  HereCes  and  Schifms  hatched 
in  that  Church.  6.  ThisSed  of  Mahumctanifni  is  fc? 
made  up  of  Chriflianifm,  Judairm,-and  Gentilifm,  tha| 
it  abates  the  edge  of  any  of  thefe  Nations  ,  from  any 
eager  dt^t^  of  its  extirpation,  ^' 


N  3  Tfel 


I 


i8o     ,  Arkw&ftheRdigkm         StSt^fi 

m  Jv?  m  w  w  m  m  m  w  m  w  jyi 
The  Concents  of  the  Serenth  Scd:ion» 


The  Qhrifiinn  Religion  propagated,  z,TJ?e  decay  there* 
of  in.  the  Eafi  by  Mahumecanifm.  i^Pttfeeution  and. 
Here  fie.  the  treo  great  Enemies  thereof.  4.  Simon 
M^io^as  the  firft  HcretiiJirvith  his  difeiples.  5.  Me- 
»ander,Sit:urr.inus,  and  Bafilides,  Hcrem^x,  6.  The 
Nichoiatrans  and  Gnofiicks.  7. The  Caipocratians. 
8.  Cciinthus,  Ebicn,  and  the  Nazaritcs.  5).  The 
Valenririians,  SzcuniimSiand  Ptelemians,  10.  The 
Mircires,  Colarbafii ,  andHtvicUotihtti,  11.  The 
OpLiices,  Cainicesj  arid  Snhita.  ii.  T^e  Archen- 
tickg  and  Afcothyptx.  ij.  Ccrdon  avd  Marcion. 
14.  Apclicsj    Stverus,   4?^i  Tacianus.     15.     The 

'  Caciphrygiaiis.  16.  P.puz'ans  *  Q^iintilians ,  and. 
Artocyiites.  17.  The  Quartiiccimani  ,  and 
Alogiani.  18.  The  Adamians,  Ecciefians,  and  Thco- 
docians.  19.  T^^  Mrlchife^icians,  BardefaRids.itr/if^ 
Noctians.  20.  The  VaUiims,  Catheri,  Angt\ici,and 
Apoflolici.  21 .  The  Sabellians.,  OdgintanSj  and  O- 

.  lii^injih.  21,  Yke  Samofateniaiis  and  Photinians, 
2  i .  Tke  Manich^in  Tieligion.  14.  The  Hierachites, 
Mdid:im,arui  Aiians.15  The  Audians  Semi-arrians, 
tf;.'i  Macedonians.  z6.  The  MvhnSiMziins^and  A^ 
pollinarifts.  27  T^s  Antidicoruarianits,  Meffaliaas 
srffi  Mctangifmonites.  28.  r/;eHermians  ,  Proclia- 
nices,  and  Patricions.  2,9,  The  Afcites,  Partalorin- 
ch'ircs,  Aquarii,  ^//iGoluchiani.  |o.  TteFloriani, 
/E females ,  ^«^  Nudipedaie«,  gx.  Ti!?e  Donatiils, 
Piifcillatiilii  HhctorianS)*:??!^  Feri.  jii.T/jeThecpaf- 
chires,  Trichcirs  Aqyti,  Melicomi'jOphei,  Tertulliij 
LibeiatorcK,  ^?fi' Nadvitarii.  ^  J.  Tiie  Luciferians, 
J'.-vsnJaniftjj  and  Atibkks.  54.  T^c  Collyiidians,  \'| 
Patcrniani,   Tisrtullianiiti^iJ?;^  Abcionites.  l$*  The 


Sca.6.  ^/EuROP  E.  i3i 

Pelagians,  Predfftinati,  and  Tiinocheans,  ^6.  The  Ne- 
Itorians,  Eutychians,  and  their  Spiwn. 

SECT.    VII. 

Queft. 

Hilt  h  the  ether  grext  Tieljghn  pro^. 
fcffed  in  Europe  ? 
'  A.'Chriftidinty;  which  is zkzDo- 
ftrtrte  of  Salvation, delivered  lo  man 
by  GiL-iftJefus  thf  Son'af  Godjwho  ^hriflidnptyt 
affuoiing  our  satme  of  a  pare  Vir-  ^^j.  jjcgUniti^' 
gin,  taught  the  Jews  the  riue  way  to 
happinefs,  confirming  his  doftrine  by  hgnes  and  mtia- 
desjat  length  fealed  ic  with  his  bloodj  and  fo  having  iuf- 
fered  death  for  our  fins,  and  rofe  again  for  our  jutiifi- 
cation ,  he  afcended  to  his  Father  ,  leaving  twelve 
y^paftles  behind  him  topropogate  thisdodiine  th'-oiigh 
the  world  ,  which  they  did  accordingly  ,  confirming 
their  words  with  miracles  ,  and  their  own  blood  5  and 
fo  this  light  of  the  Gofpel  fcattered  all  the  fogs  and 
miflis  of  Gcnrile  fuperlHtion  -,  at  the  fi^hc  of  \.\i\& 
A^k  of  the  new  Covenant ,  ths  Dagon  of  idolatry  fell 
tp  the  ground  :  when  this  Lyon  of  the  Tribe  of  ^idnlj 
did  roar,  all  the  beaftsof  theforrelt,  that  is,  the  Pa- 
gan Idols  or  Devils  rather  hid  themfcives  in  their  dens. 
Apollo  complained  that  his  Oradej  failed  hinij  and  that 
the  Hebrew  child  had  flopped  his  mouth.  When  it  was 
proclaimed  ztpilotei  by  Tbdnn^  the  Egypriaalli'p-mi- 
iier  3  that  the  great  god  Td'n  was  dead  ,  all  the  evil  fpi- 
rics  were  beard  to  hov/1  and  bewail  tfre  ovcrihrow  of 
their  Kfngdom  ^  ^orphiric  complained  tha.c'the  preach- 
ing of  Chriil  had  weakened  the  power  of  their  gods, 
and  hindred  the  gain  of  their  Priifts.  The  bonfs  cf 
^xhyliis^o  hindred  %/ifolloxhn  he  could  ct liver  no  Oia* 
cle  whik  they  were  there.  The  rc/p/;i.' ,^  Tetnple  ull 
down  wirh  earthqinke  and  thunder  ,  when  "Julian  krt 
to  confulc  with  the  Oracle.  Such  was  the  v:'.^i];i}.h\^ 
potver  of  the  two-edged  fword  v/hich  cime  out  of 
Chn'llj  ninurh  ,  rhjc  nothing  wasriblcio  vvirbCt -nd  h. 
The  liiilc  lt>iic  cue  cii:  ^'-'t   th-  mour.raiu  vvi>hoat  h.iiu^^ 

^  j  huotc 


'tZz  AVkwoftheReligms         Sc^i.f^ 

fmote  the  great  Image  o( %ehuch(id.neX'{Ar ,  2tnd  brake  ic 
in  pieces;  to  the  poftrine  of  twelve  poor  weak  Fither- 
ttien  J  did  the  great  Potentates  o£  tlie  world  fubmic 
thc^  Scepters.  Thus  the  ilone  which  the  builders  re- 
fufed,  became  the  heid  of  the  corner  $  it  \yas  the  Lords 
doing,  and  its  marvellous  in  our  eyes.  The  terrible 
beiii  which  with  bis  iron  teeth  dtftroyed  all  the 
bther  bcafts ,  is  deitroyed  by  the  weaknefs  of  preach- 
sng,  againft  which  the  more  the  Romnti  jpmpire  finag- 
led, the  more  it  was  foiled  3  and  found  by  experience^ 
that  the  blood  of  Martyrs  was  the  feed  of  the  Church, 
which  conquered  the  great  Conquerors  y  not  with  aft» 
ing,  but  with  ruffering^  not  by  the  Sv/ord  ,  but  by  the 
Word,  and  more  by  their  death  tliea  by  their  life :  like 
fy  many  Sumfpus  triumphing  over  chefe  Philiftins^  m 
their  death  and  torments. 

Q^  2.  Seeing  the  power  of  ^eljihn  was  fo  nrefiJlibU 
in  the  beginning,  that  it  carried  all  Ulie  a  torrent  "before 
it,  how CAT/ieit  to  grsw  fo  rveaJi  within  6oo)'€ars^  that 
it  yielded  to  M^ahum^t^niCm'^ 
Teelds  t$  t^fa-   '  e/^.  When  God  law  tb.it  the  ungrateful  profeffors  of 
Uuipetxnffm,    .  Chriflianity  began  to  loiith  that  heavenly  Sianna. ,  an4 
t®  covet  forQaales  of  new  Bo^rine,  he  gave  them 
leave  to  »at  and  poyfon  themfelves  therewith.    He  was 
jiot  bound  to  caft  pearls  before  fwine  ,  and  to  give  thac 
which  was  holy  to  dogs.    In  his  )uft  judgemencs  he 
removed  the  Candlefdek  from  thofe  who  rejeded  the 
light,  and  delighted  themfelves  in  darknefsj  it  was  fie 
the  J^ingdom  of  God  lliould  be  taken  "from  them  ,  and 
given  to  a  people  that  (hoiild  bring'   forth  the   fruits 
thereof.    Thsy  defcfvcd  to  be  'plagued  vvith  a  famine 
who  grew  wanton  and  fpiirned  igainft  their  fpiritual 
food.    Btfides  ,  when  the  Devil  perceived  be  could  do 
ho  good  by  epcs  hollility  and    perfecution ,  but  the 
move  burthen  he  laid  upon  the  Palm  ,  ihs  more  it  flou- 
riflicd,  and  the  oFcner  he  flqng  the  Gyant  of  Religion 
to  rhe  ground  ,  ti>e  fuonger  it  grew  wich  ^Anraia  :  he 
rcfolved  at  lail  to  joyn  the  X^oxes   tail  to  the  Lions 
skin  3  and  to  try  whether  the  heat  of  the  Sun  would 
ji0t make  the  Traveller  fooner  forf^jke  hi-s  cloak,  then  i 
die  imperuoiity  of  the  Wiride.     He  choaks  all  Zeal 

aad  Sincerity  v/ith  the  hzl^s  of  Wealth  and  Honour ;' 

...  .:      ;■  ^;        :■■.....        -  -.. '-.  j3e 


S€(ft.7.  (?/  E  u  R  o  p  E .  183 

he  poyfons  them  with  ambition3  pride,  cov2tournds,and 

envy  5  the  evil  man  fowed  the  tares  of  diflention  and  he» 

rerical  Dodrines  in  the  Lords  fields;  the  fpiritual  huf- 

bandman  grew  cardefs  and  idle ,  the  Shepherd-s  negieft 

their  flocks,  the  dogs  grow  dumb^and  fo  the  Lords  ihecp 

arc  fuffered  to  ftray  ,  and  become  a  prey  to  the  wolves. 

The  wacch-m?n  being  inebriated  with  honour ,  wsaltii, 

eafe,  and  fecurity,  fall  afleep  on  the  walls ,  and  let  the 

enemy  feife  upon  the  Lords  City.    It  was  noc  then  the 

weakaefs  of  Chiiftian  Religion  that  was  che  caufe  of 

SMahomets  prevailing;  for  the  heat  of  the  Sun  is  noc 

weak,  though  it  cannot  foften  the  clay  3  nor  is  the  good 

feed  that  is  caft  into  barren  ground,  to  be  blamed,  if 

ic  docb  not  frudifie  ;  neither  is  the  preaching  of  the  Go- 

fpcl  impotentand  v/eakjbecaureitdochnotalwaycsedilie. 

All  the  water  in  the  lea  cannot  moUifie  a  rock,  nor  all 

the  rain  in  the  clouds  fecundate  a  ilony  barren  ground. 

The  fubjed  mail  be  capable  ,  or  clfe  the  agent  canaoc 

operate.  MAhnmetauifm  then  prevailing  upon  Chriiiia-  • 

nicy,  proceeded  from  the  voluntary  perverfnefs  of  mens 

hearts,  from  the  malice  and  craft  of  the  Devil,  and  fxom 

the  juft  judgements  of  the  Almighty. 

Q^  5.  Whdt  were  the  Engines  that  faun  ufed  to 
ci/erthrow  Religion  in  the  beginning  ? 

<v4.  Open  Perfecution  and  Herefie  5  with  the  one  he  Religion  by 
deftroyed  the  bodies,  with  the  oth^r  he  poyfoned  the  xf hut  Engine! 
fouls  of  Chriflisns.    Pa-feeution  with  Saul  killed  its  buttered, 
thoufands  ,  but  Herefie  with  'David,   ten  thoufand. 
Perfecution  v/as  the  Arrow  thic  did  fly  by  day ,  but: 
Herefie  the  Pvililence  that  raged  ia  the  darknefs.    Pcr- 
fecution  was  the  pruning-knife  that  lopped  the  bran- 
ches of  Religion,   bur  Herefie   the  axe  laid    ro  the 
root  of  the  tree.    Perfccution    v/as   the  Dragon  that 
drove  the  Woman  into  the  wilderncffe,  but  Herefie  the 
Beail  that  fp ike  Bbfphemies.    Open  perfecution  began 
in.  ^l{jro  a  Tyrant,  but  hcreiiein  Sinisn  a  Witch,    Open 
perfccution  began  aboat  66  years  zkcx  Chrifts  alcen- 
t-ion,  but  hertfif  immediately  after  Chrifts  departure, 
abcu:  tke  fixch  year ,  in  the  beginning  of  CuligaU^s 
reign.    PeVfecution  is  the  wfldeBoar  of  the  tore  it,  hue 
Herefie  the  little  Fox  that  eatcth  up  the  Grapes  o£  che 
Lords  Vineyard* 


i84  '  'AVmoftheEellgkfis         SfA.yi 

f  Q.4.?^7?o  W'j/i  th^frjl  Hcrctiik  ^bat  oppclcd  tbs  Or* 
tbodsx  Religion, d?ici  wh^t  xvcre  hu  o^i hi .7is'^ 
I  A.  Simon  .'ailed  Mdgu6  ^  bccauk  he  was  a  Wire b  | 
Heretic^!  and  a  Samarita?:  by  biuN,  and  a  C  hriiuini  b',  prouiliyu;  he 
i^crefies,^  would  have  bcughr  th.  gii.s  of  ihi  H:Uy  ph  It  for 
pamcly  Simon  money,  /fcf.S.Jj.  Hcdenvai  dis  Tiii.iiy  and  ;>fii.m- 
M^gus,  ed  himfelf  to  b^2  the  t'ue  GoJ.     He  .suuh-  that' the 

.  ivprld  was  made  by  thcAngJs,  not  by  G  )d.  And 
Itb'at  Chriil:  came  not  inro  th:  worKi  ^  nor  cui  he  nuly 
fiifFer.  He  denyed  alio  the  R-.TuvrUt  cri  or  the  flwfh, 
and  permitted  promifcucus  miin'ages.  He-  liktwifc 
'i^fiirmed  that:  th^  true  God  was  ntvcr  kp.i.wn  to  the 
I*atriaichs  and  ProphctSo  This  p.  is  t  was  atttrward 
maintained  by  McnunderlCcrinthu^y^H^cholAi  ,Sut  >  w/° 
:  T/^^and  SMJz/iicXjfuccetdipg  Hjreticks.  Upon  tMi  Do' 
jSrine  alio  the  TenuUianijts  ,  and  Jmb  vpomorphits 
grounslcd  their  Hcrclie  ,  in  Cifciibing  a  hiu-n.me  body  to 
^  God.His  denying  of  the  trinity, begot  aftcrwan-s  the  Sd-^ 

beUia»SjSdmofatcnixns,SMDVta?iijt-^PriiXiini/Fbott7ii' 
^7ix,and  Pri[ciUianiJis,  His  Heufi-  of  the  Creattjn  o£ 
the  world  by  Angels, begot  ihcL^'Urcio'iitcs,  Mdnuhces, 
and  iht  AvgsUcli  herericks,  who  vv6r|"hipp.  d  Angels-.  In. 
'  laying  that  Chriit  came  not,  nor  fufFcrcd,  he  gaue  ccca^' 
fion  to  theH.refits  od^dcntiniiiiis  iCeit  donium  ^MArcio'* 
"Jiitcs^AphtbirdociteSj  Docits ,S Amofntenians ,  aiid  Mcl^ 
humcidvis     Upon  his  dcnyal  of  the  Refiirridion,  B^iji- 
liies,  J'ale7itinmiCarpocratcis,Apelles, ^ndthk  Hiirtpit* 
f/;/fi'5g rounded  their  Hert(ies.Btfides,Ep/c«r//5ji,  tih'tr^, 
tin ifm J  2nd  A tbeifrn  2^01  vigour  hereby.  By  permitting 
licentionrncfs  and  prornifcuous  copulation,  he  gave  ocea- 
,  Se«  Aiijijn  y     fion  to  the  ^afilldiJvs^GnofiiffifM'^^iii^beeSi  Acatiansy 
■  Jrc72XHs,2nd     Euvomiavs,  zad Mahurr.cta.ns  'to\iv':\ikchQ2i\ij  and  to 
'^piphiniu^  y     fl'ght  M^irrjage  Bciides  tbs^fe  impious  opinions .  he  held 
lipoii  this  Tub-  Magickarid  ^^tiolatrvlawvful,  He  gave  to  rhe  Angels  bar- 
jciJ:,  in  thefr    barousnam^s.    He  jQighred  the  Law  of  Tvlo/cj,  asbeing 
'iooks  they  .      riot  frwn  God  j' and  blafphcmoufly  denyed  the  Holy 
vvfote'a^ainil     Ghoil  to  be  a  pibilince  j  buc  a  b ire  Tcrcue  or  operation, 
li. relics,  and  catiR-d  his  Difcipla.  to  worPnip  his  whore  HelenajO^ 

Selene,  hr  2 'goditiVc,' 

Q^<)lVhy  did  Simon  IV|'?^:;5  dfid  hU  ShohrSji^iib  vM' 
tJy  other  Hcrci!c{ffini:c  h:.m  ^  bif.Usfcj^s  AndMilyw' 
mj.ans  d.V)  ihefriniy,       <  ^-  .■       '/ 


A.P.Ktly  the  malice  of  Satar  who  traits  and  peiTecttrej 
the  tiutb  J  partly  the  pride  cr  Hcreticks  who  wculo  fe«m  y.  27ih\  d       -/ 
wifer  then  the  Church,partly  their  itinorance-bccaulv  by  i    ..   ^     Jf' 
raiu.al  realon  they  cannot  ccmpv^hind  this  '^'""•^'^'•'\n«;^/,///;if 
snft^ry , and  partly  malice  a^.  {nil  Cbrift  vvhofc  Diviri-  \.  \   ,  ■  , 

tyii  denyedhv  Jews  and  Mabumetaiujbred  tbt^  H-rchr:      ,  ^,  ,  %, . 

notwithitaudinc;  the  truth  is  pl.iiiily  itt  doui)  both  in  the  ^ -.  /  _ 

I J      J         T-^/i  IT       J  '      II   u    r-  ^  1        4  tjfis'j  d«^i  Aitj- 

old  and  new  Ttitament,  altertcd  oy  ^U  che  Oretk  and  ■,  , 

J-atin  Fathtrs  ,  confirmid  by  all  O  ntral  t-oncils,  and      ,  ^ 

prov<;d  by  ail  Orthodox  Divines,  thai  it  is  no  more  re    ■•■^' 

pugnantto  natural  reafon  for  th^  T-'ather,Son  and  Holy 

Gftcft  to  be  one  God,  then  for  tb'-  ku!.  mind,  anr  bxly 

to  be  one  msn ;  bat  becaufe  tDis  D odiine  \s  iufficicntly 

proved  by  allDivints  both  ancient  and  modern  ,  and  all 

(objcftions  to  the  contrary  anU'cred  and  rcfuttci ,  I  vvrll 

forbear  to  fee  down  what  is  Co  plain  and  obvinis^alrtady 

handled  by  fo  many  Pens ,  and  ^ill  onely  (liew  that 

the  D.-^rine  of  the  Trini'V  wasnot  unknown  even  by 

theli-,hcof  nature  to  the  Geniile  Pnilofophcrs ,   Poets 

&  Sybills.Zoro^.'rfj  fpcakech  of  the  Pnhc' jWj/;o  havivg^ 

prfeHeii  all  things   hd,th  delivered  ih^m  to  the  fecond. 

Mind  ,  which  CMind  (uiih  hi)  hutb  received  from  the 

Father  hjiowkdge  and  potccr.   Hci  t  is  a  p  ain  reitimony 

of  the  firft  and  fecond  perfon.  Conccj  ni.ng  the  thirdj  he 

faith  thit  the  Divine  love  proceeded  from  the  Mind  or 

JmeUeHjVfhzt  elfe  is  thtspivinc  love  but  tbt  HolyGhr  ft? 

The  Chj.ldain!Magi ,  which  were  thtir  Philofophtrs 

acknowledged  three  beginnings^ro  wit  Orma.fes,Mi(rk,^ 

indj4 riminif, thit  is  God,thc'Mind,and  Sonl.Mcrcnript^ 

IrifmsgijivA  taught  his  Egyptians  that  God  rvbois  life 

And  light  begot  i^cVVordjir/70  j>'  the  oihcr  \nx.d\tti*ani 

rnalier  of  all  things, 0'  together  rciih  hirn  another  nvbo  k 

the  fide  (j9d  ,  or  Spirit  5  here  the  three  psrfons  arc  di- 

ftindly  named.  He  flieweth  alfo  that  the  fnhtil  intclle" 

Uual  Spirit  bj  the  power  of  God  did  move  in  the  Chaos} 

thisisconfonant  to  the  words  of  A/c/e/ ,  the  Spirit  of 

Cjdd  moved  on  the  waters.  Orp^^cf^i  (ingcth  the  praifes  of 

the  great  gdd ,  and  of  hit  U^ord  which  he  firft  uttered, 

P>//;ie^oriJf  and- his  Scholars  were  not  ignor.-intcf  this 

Iviifliryj  v/hen  they  plactd  all  p^rfedion  h\  the  number 

sf  three,  and  maele  love  the  Oriiiinal  of  cl!  inings. 

Zcne  the  S^oich  conrel^e^h  tbji  ?^oy'B-  the  Wordi^God, 

' '    '   ■  and 


xS<S  AviemoftfjeReligiom         SecS.j.' 

ani  the  spirit  of^ove,  Socrates  acknowleJgeth  God  te 
be  the  Miad  or  IntclltdithAt  the  Ejfence  of  god  is  hkl- 
dea,  which  he  begets  by  the  knowledge  of  himfelfjand  by 
which  he  rude  the  World,  [^menius  the  Pythagorean, 
PlotinHSi^amhlichni  and  others ; do  write  very  plainly  of 
the  three  JFfypo/f^/ej' or  perfons  in  the  Trinity  ,  fo  thac 
ao  Chriftian  can  write  more  fully ,  as  m^y  be  (eenin 
^  their  own  words  ,  as  they  are  aliedged  by  J)u  PUjps  in 
his  Book  of  the  truth  of  Chriftian  Religion  j  who  citeth 
alfo  certain  Oracles  of  Serapk  the  Egyptian  chief  Idol 
or  Devil  5  and  of  Apollo  out  oiSuida^  ,  by  which  v-z  \ 
may  fee  how  the  evil  Spirits  arc  forced  to  conlefs  iho,  ■ 
Trinity.  I  could  alfo  alledge  the  teftimonies  of  the  Sy^* 
hills  to  the  fame  purpofe  1  but  becaufe  I  ftudy  brevity, 
—  and  thefe  Heathen  teftimonies  and  Sybillin  verfes ,  are 
cited  by  Clemens  Alexandrinm^  Origin  againft  Celfus, 
Cyril  zgMn&'fuliany  Eufebius  in  his  preparation^  Saint 
tiAugHftine  in  his  books  of  the  Cityjr&c,  I  forbear  to  in- 
fift  any  more  on  this  fubjed.  And  as  the  Gvntiles  gave 
teitimony  to  this  plurality  of  perfons,  fo  did  thejewes 
alfo,  though  now  they  rejeft  this  Doiftiine  ,  thinking 
that  we  by  worfliipping  the  Trinity ,  do  worfliip  three 
Gods  5  but  their  ancient  Rabbins  do  jprovc  the  Trinity 
out  of  the  Old  Teftamcnt,  as  \abbi  Simeenj  thz  fonof 
^obai  brings  a  place  out  of  Rubbi  Ibbi  upon  IHut,  6. 
MearkenyO  ifrael,  the  Lord  our  Qod  fV  07ie  God.  Tn  the 

Hebrew  thus  inJJ^mnn  JIH!???^  HID^  J'^^-'^"^^^  E^o- 
henujehovib  Echiid.  Hefliewes  that  the  fiift  fehovah  is 
God  the  Father  s  the  fecond  word  Elohenu  our  God,  is 
God  the  Son ;  for  fo  he  is  called  by  the  Prophet ,  and 
Ev^ngelift,E?aJKMc/,Q'^^  "^ith  ui.  The  third  word  ^e- 
hovab  ,  is  God  the  holy  Ghoit  And  the  fourth  word 
Echiid,ihiiLt\sOney\sio  Siew  the  Unity  of  E (fence  in 
this  plurality  of  perfons.  Many  other  pallages  I  could 
alledge  oat  of  the  writings  of  the  ancient  Rabbics  t© 
confirm  this  truth  j  but  this  is  already  performed  by  Cjil- 
latinvA  in  his  Books  Dearcam  Cdtbolicxvcritaw. 

0^6.  Who  rvere  Simons  principal'  ScoUrs^  and  rfkit 
rccre  their  opiuitns  ?  '  i 

xr^*,4t^'hv  ,-1/^.  Af^KiZ7/^er  a  Samaritan  alfo.  and  a  Magician.  He  i 

fiouiiHied  at  !^ornei  m  tlae  time  of  ruzfj  about  49.  years'! 
after  Chrift.   He  bcLj  che  laaie  impious  Opimons  that 


.S/^won  uui :  bufdt^ered  from  him  in  faying  sbac  himfelf 
and  not  shncn  vyAS  tht  Saviour  of  the  world  j  and  that 
tberefoi*  allTaoul^  be  l^ip/iy.cd  in  his  name,  and  not  in 
the  nariit^  of  Si  moD  or  C       (^  ind  that  all  fuch  fhould  in 
p'ower  '.x-tl  the  Angels.,  -nd  Ihculd  live  immortaUy 
here;  fa  he^^.ei-vied  the  R^firrcdion  of  the  fiefli.    To 
hm\iacc''tdi:i  Sauiylunm  mih'is  fellow  Scholar  B>«/j- 
lides,  labour  r(ie  fifreenlh  vi  ar  i^i  Adrim  the  Emperour, 
and  after  Chv.frihe  hiunlredch.  Saturniim  wasof  e/4K-  Sxturniuus, 
ti6ch,2.nd  i\\\ed:9^Syvi(i'^kh  hispoyTon,  zs  Bajj tides 
did  Egyt,  S<!^tnrjii>uiS'i\e\ii  rhe  fame  impieties  with  Si- 
mon anw  Meiwid&r  buJ-dirT^red  from  them  in  fayingthat 
tbewo:!^' \»AS  mad^  nr^ciy  b     (even  Angels,  and  noe 
by  all  ,  aganift  i^®  ^''^  ^•^'^d  Knowlec'ge  of  God.    He 
ta-j^h  Alfo   ihar  Comt'  men  were  nsturally  good,  and 
km',  nahivally  evH  %  aiiJ  that:  nothing  mull  be  eac  thac 
hahiife  i\\\t  whith  was  the  Dadrine  afterward  of  the 
iA'Un'ichca.    Ai>4  HnpioLfiy  affivmed  that  fomeof  the 
ancicint  holy  Prophets  fpake  ,  and  were  fent  by  Satan. 
M^filiiU^   alfo  was  a  S'imonian  lizx Qiick  ^  but  differed  '^aplidcss, 
from  himj  in  holding  there  were  [o  many  Heavens  as 
<3ayes  in  tbeyear,  to  wit  365.  the  chief  god  he  called 
^ACpA^sL?  j   in  the  letters  of  which  name  are  contained 
|6j.    He  held  alfo  that  this inferiour  World  and  Man 
was  created  by  the  26^zh,  or  lail  Heaven.    He  taughc 
alfo  that  the  fuperiout^  god  ^fer^x^i^r  begot  the  uMinds, 
this  the  Word  :  GFthe  IVord  came  Providence ,  and  of 
providence  TVifdom :  Of  Wifdom  the  Av.gcls  were  be- 
got, the  laft  of  which  was  the  God  of  the  Jfiwes,  whom 
be  calls  an  ambitious  and  a  turbulent  God,  who  had  at- 
tempted to  bring  all  nations  in  fubjedion  to  his  people. 
He  faid  that  Chriit  was  fent  by  jibraxd/S  to  oppofe  the 
curbulent  God  of  the  Jewes/and  doth  not  call  hiiH 
Je/Ii J  and  Saviour ,  but  (Jo^/ a  Redeemer.    He  heid  it 
nniawfultofuffer  Martyrdom  for  Chrift  ;  He  permitted  See  Trevaui 
Idolatry,  and  taught  that  no  voluntary  fin  wss  pardon-  Anfljr!    Thee-- 
able,  and  thst  Faith  was  not  the  gift  of  God  ,  but  of  ^^/fj.  Tenuis 
Nature,  as  alfo  Elcdion.    The  other  Errors  which  this  liin,Eiith:i=, 
Egyptian  held  (for  he  was  of  Alexandria)  were  the  vihi^i,c, 
fame  rhat  Simen  maintained. 

Q.  7.  JVhdt  ruiisthe  Tieligiduvf  thNkhohitans 
And  Giiofticks  ? 
'      '  ^  *  •  ,e/4.  The 


1 S8  ^4  view  of  the  Religions         Sed.y^ 

%iiib(iUitAns,  A.  The  T^ichoUitan.f,  fo called  from  Mtchelos  one  of 
the  fcV2n  Deicons  5  ASi.  6.  and  whjfe  works  Chdft 
iiiced,  T^^v.  i.  gave  themfdres  to  all  undeann-fs  and 
fl  (h!y  liilts,  teaching  that  men  oaghc  to  have  their 
W  v:s  ii  common.  They  made  no  fcruple  of  eating 
things  offered  to  Idols.  Ac  their  meetings  or  love 
Fcalls.  th.y  ufcd  to  put  oat  the  lights,  and  commie 
^romifcuous  adulteries  with  each  others  Wife.  They 
taugh:  that  the  world  was  mi^de  by  the  copulation 
of  Ugh:  and  darknefs,  out  of  v/hich  angels,  d2emons,and 
men  were  procreated.  Mans  feed  and  menft  uous  blood 

Cn&^tcks,  ^^^^  ^*^^  ^^^^  facred,  and  ufcd  by  the  Gk0)?/V)j^x  in 
*  thdr  divi  ^e  fcrvice  ,  whereby  they  brought  an  odium 

upon  Chriftianity.  They  would  not  have  God  but 
angels  creators  of  this  iaferiour  world  ,  which  angels 
they  called  by  divers  baii^arous  nimes.  Nicholas  the 
father  of  this  Stdj  was  by  biith  an  ^Antiochun  3  whofe 
dodrine  bvgan  to  fpread  ab  JUt  the  beginning  of  Vomi" 
thus  reign,  after  Chrift  52  vears  ,  before  S.  fohns  ba- 
niihiiient  \mQ  pAthmos.  The  proftfibrs  of  thisSed: 
did  long  retain  the  name  of  Hholaitans^hyM  were  called 
Gnoliiclis  {wmyvuiTti  Knowledge,  which  proud  title 
th:yg.wc' themselves,  as  if  thdr  knowledge  had  been 
tranlcendent  above  other  men.  But  their  knowldgc 
w  iS  fo  wh  mfic.il,  ihn  neither  they ,  or  any  elfe  under* 
Hood  it  i  they  babied  much  concerning  their  (g/Ce?;ej, 
and  of  ^alddbaeth  ,  wha  made  the  heavens  ,  and  all 
things  we  fee ,  of  water.  They  afcribed  divers  fens  to 
th.ir  chief  3^'o7e,  to  wic,  Ennjii,  B-irbelo:h, 2nd  ^ru- 
tiiciiii  which  they  named  Chrift.  They  held  that  moft 
things  were  procreated  of  rhe  CJ?aof,  and  the  sAbyjjc 
Or  wuer  auii  da*kncfs.  They  taught  alfo  that  in 
I  iihful  mtn  were  two  foyls ,  one  holy  ,  of  thf!  divine 
lubiiAiice  the  other  adventitious  by  di^rinc  infu^ition, 
c  urii-n  >a  to  man  and  biafts.  Thefe  arc  the  fouls  that 
i]  \ ,  and  which  paffvi  fiom  man  to  bcall ,  after  the 
t'pmionof  Pyihagor^f ,  they  held  alfo  th;'re  vterc  two 
Gocis  ,  a  good  ani  an  cvllj  as  th;;  SAtanichceszizcvw^td 
did.  They  made  Jcfusand  Chrift  two  dtltind  pcrfons^ 
^vid  rhi:  Chrift  dcfcendcd  in:o  fcfm  when  he  was 
thirrv  yccrs  old,  and  then -he  wrought  miracUs.  On 
ihii  D.d.ias ihe  EirtjcbUnseind  NcjiorUns  grounded 


St^^?-  </  E  u  R  o  p  E ;  i 8^ 

tbeii  Herefies,    They  would  have  none  to  fufFer  Mar- 
tyrdoin  forChrJft,    who  they  fatd  convcrl^d  on  the  $qc  Trcnatts 
earth  after  his  Refuriedion  i8  moncths.   This  H?ie-   j^  t  u  a     * 
fie  was  much  fpreadin  e/4^^and  E^lpt  about  1x9  yta:s    ^^./i-^       * 
after  Chr\ft,  and  in  Spatu  it  fiouiilhed  after  Chiift  ^86  lul^'  l*  •,- 
ytivs.O\ii  oiihis  SinVytbc^dentinians, yManichees  ind  ^"^   '     * 

jr//t7///tf«/./tJ  fucked  their  poyfon. 
j^  8.  Ofwhdt  1{clighn  rptre  the  Carpocratiars  ? 
A.CArpecrdtes  by  biiih  an  Alexanirhn  in  E^jptjw!  o  Cifpirxus* 
flourilhed about  the  year  of  Chrlft  lO^.  in  thciimeof 
tAntontnm  P//«5,and  wascontcmporar)  yiithSdtutniusi 
thiiCar^ocrxie^^  I  tay  ,  taught  there  v^eie  two  ojpcfitc 
G">ds;  thit  the  Law  and  good  works  were  needh fs  to 
thofe  that  had  faith  ;    that  we  could  not  avoid  the  rage 
of  cviUpirits ,  but  by  doing  evil,  for  that  was  the  way 
to  pleafe  them.    Therefore  they  gave  themfilves  over 
to  Magick  and  aX ibid i nous  life.     They  taught  alfo 
that  Chiift  was  a  meer  man,  and  that  their  matter  Cur- 
pocrA'es  was  the  better  man;  hence  fprungup  the  SamO" 
(uteniAns  and  ^trians.    They  faid  alfo    that  Chrift 
was  begot  as  other  men,  of  ^ofeph  and  Mary  5  and  that 
cnely  his  foul  afcended  into  Heaven.     Thty  h?ld  Py- 
j^^fgere-iatranfinimation}  but  denyedrhcRefurredion,  See  the  Au- 
and  that  th<s  world  was  notmadeby  God  ,  but  bySa-  tho;s  above 
tan.    B^Cuute  their  difciples    (hould  not  publil"h  their  named,  Eufs-^ 
abominable  myiteriesj  they  put  a  mark  by  a  bodkin  on  ^/walioj  ane 
their  right  Ear.    C^rpocraies  carryed  about  with  him  his  C^^rneMS  «/^- 
Punk  Mircettiiia,  icxxndrinm. 

Q.   9.    ^<«^»i;f  t^^  ^//|;/8no/C€rinthuSjEbicn, 
and  the  Natirites  ?  •    l       ^ 

J.  Cerinthus  being  a  Jew  by  birth, and  circum.ciftdj  C^rinthss, 
taught  that  all  Chriftians  ought  to  be  circumcifed  ;  He 
lived  in  the  time  of  5".  ^o^n  the  Apoltle,  who  would 
not  enter  into  the  fame  Bath  with  that  pernicious  He- 
retick.  He  fpred  his  Herefie  in  Vomiiians  time,  about 
Si  years  after  Chrili.  He  held  the  fame  impious  Te- 
nets chat  Cd'pocmtes^  and  taught  thst  it  was  ^efu*  who 
died  and  rofe  again,  but  no:  Chrill.  He  denyed  the  Ar- 
ticle of  life  eternal  ,  and  taught  that  the  Saints  ihould 
enjoy  in  ^ernfalem  carnal  delights  for  ipoo  years j 
the  mainrainers  of  this  whimlie  afterward  were  the 
,^rf£€7^lUiChilUflSiOiMiUsnmcSi$i  oaihhMabomet 

i  founded  . 


I90 


Zhionitcs. 


Nii^Yites, 


See  Epipht^.ni- 


Vdcnwiuns. 


lAvki0fief  the  Religions         Se^.fJ 

founcttd  his  paradife.    hbion  was  a  Sdmiritin  by  birth, 
but  he  vvGuld  be    ^-fteemcd  a  Jew.    He  l-iyecl  iillo  in 
T>omitians  time.    He  denied  Chrifts  Divinity, and  held 
the  neceliicy  of  the  Cererrjcnial  Law,  wich  Cerinthus  :; 
and  that  the  life  of  lleih  was  unkv/ful ,  b^caufe   all 
flefli  was  begot  of  impure  generacion.    The  Kbiorijtes^ 
of  all  the  He?»  Teftament  admitted  one'y  S.  LMtnbews 
Gofpelj  becauCe  it  was  vyritten  in  Hebrew.     The  Ebio' 
7z/re  Herefie  did  not  comiruif  long  under  the  name  of 
Ebion.3  but  under  other  nam  s,  to  wic  ^Sampfeiy  and 
Elcefitte.    Againft  thefe  Heredcks  S.  ^ohn  who  lived irs' 
their  time,  wrote  his  Gofpel,  to  prove  Chrifts  Divinity  5 
theyrcjeded  S.Pauls  Epiftles,  becainc  they  ref«^ll  the. 
Ceremonial  Law.  As  for  t,he  N.d;iaritei  or  Mai^^arens, 
they  v/ere  before  Ceriv-ihus  and  Ebion  ,  about  the  end 
of  ^erOj  57  years  after  Chrift,  They  were  the  firft  that 
retained  Gircumcifion  with  Biptifm,  and  theceremo- 
nial  L^w  with  the  Gofpel.    They  were  led  much  witla 
private  ReveUtio^is  arid  EntbuiiafiTis.    They  had  more 
Gofpels  then  one  jto  w't,  the  Oolpel  of  Ewj  and  thac 
which  they  called   'he   Goffel  of  perfedion.     Tbej? 
were  much  aduidi'd  to  fabis.    %eahs  mi^  they  called 
Onr/^jwhich  fignifieth  fite  in  Chddee-,  (he often  times 
fct  theark  on  fire  ,  which  therefore  'vas  fo  many  times 
rebuilt.    They  make  her  alfo  the  fit  ft  that  imparted  to 
mankinde  the  knowledge  of  Anetis 

Q.  10.  WhiVt  voas  ihf:  Heretical  Keligio7i  sfthc  Va-> 
lentinians  Secandians,<iwi^  I^toiemians? 

A.Tht  Vakmiuians ,\n\\o  from  their  whimfical  know° 
ledge  were  called  Gnoiitciis.h^d  for  their  maf^e^-,  p^j.len-' 
\Unusa.viEgyptian,  who  \ived  in  the  time  of  Antoninus 
■^^/mx  Emperor  ,  about  aiio  yeas  s after  Chrift.  He 
taught  that  there  were  ^o  s/EoMes,  A^es,  or  Worlds, 
v/Uo  had  their  beginning  from  Profuiidityznd  Silence  5 
that  being  the  Male^  this  the  Female.  Of  rhe  Marriage 
or  Copulation  ©f  thefe  two.  were  be^o:  Vndcrft^vding 
and  Truth  ,  who  brouoh'  forth  do^'at  o/t  ones.  Oi  the 
Under fiandir.g  and  Truth  were  bc;got  the  H^ord  and 
L//(?,^hich  produced  16  &/4^ones.  The  IFord  and  Life 
brought  forth  Man  and  the  Church  ,  aad  .  f  rhofe  were 
procreated  12  d-^ones^  thefe  8.io.?.nd  j  ,  ']r,ymd  toge^ 
?;ber  3  nade  up  the  jo.  the  latt  of  thdt  50  being  abor- 

'   ^^"  '  tire. 


Sc<Ji.7»  e/  E  u  R  d  p  £ ;  tpi 

tive,  produced  the  Heaven  ,  Earth  and  Sea.    Out  of  his 

iinperfedions  were  procrcateil  divers  evils,  asdarkncfs 

ouc  of  his  fear ,  evil  fpirits  out  of  his  ignorance,  cue  o£ 

his  tears  fprings  and  rivers ;  and  out  of  his  laughter 

light,    Tfeey  alfo  taught  that  Chrifls  body  was  meerly 

fpiriuial,  and  paflcd  through  the  Virgin ,  as  through  a 

conduit  or  pipe..   Evil  was  natural  (theyfaid)  tothc 

creature  ,  and  therefore  they  made  God  the  author  o£ 

evil,  which  afterward  was  the  Doftrineof  tht  ^dni-' 

cbees.    They  held  that  onely  the  Soul  was  redeemed, 

and  that  there  (hould  be  no  Refurredion  of  the  Body. 

Faith  (chsy  taught)  was  natural ,  and  confeqtiently  fal- 

vation ,  which  all  did  not  attain    for  want   of  good 

works ;  this  was  the   TeUgian   Dodrine  afterward. 

They  made  three  forts  of  men;  to  wit,  fpiritual,  who 

were  faved  by  Faich  onely  :  thefe  they  called  the  fons 

of  Seib,  hence  the  Sethian  Hereticks.    The  fecond  fore 

are  animal,  or  natural,  who  are  faved  by  Works,  and 

areofv^k/j  hence  the  AbeUtes,    The  third  fort  are 

carnal,  who  cannot  be  faved  j   thefe  are  of  Cain  5  hence 

the  Caivite  Hereticks.    They  eat  of  things  offered  to 

Idols ,  flighted  good  Works  as  needlefs  ,  and  rejeded 

the  old  Prophets.     Vdentinus  his  chief  Scholar  and 

Succcflor  was  Secundus  ,  whofe  Difcijiles  called  Secuit'-  Seaundiinf^ 

diansf  changed  the  name  ,  but  retain^  the  Dcdrineof 

VdentivuSy  permitting  all  kinde  of  vicious  life,  in  that 

they  held    Knowledge    without   good   Works    would 

bring  men  to  Heaven.  Vdentivus  held  that  the  ^/Eones 

were  onely  the  effefts  of  the  divine.Minde  5  but  Secuii- 

^«jfaidthcy  were  true  Effences,  fubfifling  by  them- 

fclves.    He  added  alfo  Light  and  Darkneis  to  the  eight 

principal  (>/£o7Jcx ,  and  fomade  up  ten.    To  Secundus  Ptolsmakitf^ 

fucceeded  ^tclormeus  in  Vdentinus  his  School.He  gave  See  Ircnaus, 

to  Batbos^  or  Profundity ,ty<fo  Wives  j  to  wit,  'Evvoietj  Epphiinius, 

that  h  Cogitation  ',  and  ^ihwi^,  that  is  JViU.   By  the  Auftin.with 

former  Wife,  Bytbus,  he  procreated  'Novvj.i^^^iinde  i  bis  (^omment^^ 

and  by  the  other  he  begot  'Ahvi^tAy,  the  Truib,    Pto-  tor  VUHmts^ 

lomaus  alfo  flighted  the  Old  Law.  &c. 

Q.  II.  OfwbatepinisnsTfsrctbe  Marcites,  Colar- 
bifii,  and  Hcracleonites  ? 

A.  Marcus  v/iS2L  notable  Magician  ,  who  lived un-  Marcii^s, 
der^ff^os/KKX  Pii^i-,  about  1  If.  years  after  Cbrift.  His  '    • 

>  SchoUrs 


ipi  Avhv^Qft^e  Rdiglom         ^t^^i 

Scholars  called  th^  nif.Ives  fe.rfeSi ,  and  bragged  thac 
thev  were  more  excellent  chenPrjtfr  or  PauL  They  deni- 
ed Ch.  ifts  humanicyj&  the  reruireftion  ot  the  fiuh«  f^iey 
held  ivvo  coimry  beg  innings,  or  G  ,ds  j  to  wic,  2i^«5 
thac  IS,  Silencei  and  aj^/®-?  that  is.  Speech.  From  tnefe 
the  5Wirf ion 7>er  and  Mmiebses  harrowed  chcii:  two 
principles.  They  retained  their  Q/£o7ies  of  Vj.kntinus^ 
but  reduc. d  them  to  four  ;  to  wtt,  SiUn^ej  Spcethj  and 
two  unnamed,  fo  in  ftoad  of  the  CbriftinJi  Trinity,  they 
hA^^'^iztcrnity.  They  taught  chat  all  men,and  every 
membiTi  in  mans  body,  were  l'uN;:d  to,  and  governed 
by  terrain  letters  andcharadets.  They  baptised  noc 
in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Gnoft  j  but 
in  the  name  of  th:  Father  unknown,  of  Truth  t>c  Mo- . 
ther  of  all ,  and  of  him  who  defcendcd  upon  JtTu&.  By 
3>lagical  words  they  bragged  that  they  could  tnm  the 
Sacramental  Wine  into  blood,and  bring  down  the  grace: 
of  God  from  Heaven  into  the  chalice.    The  €oUrbx'>- 

ColArhfuns*  jiAUs  ,  fo  called  from  CoUrbM  ,  or  'QoUrhAfui  the  A\5.^ 
.  thorofcfeat  Seft,  afci  ibed  the  life,  anions,  and  events 
of  man,  and  all  hurnanciffiirs  to  the  feven  Planets,  as 
Authors  thereof.  They  held  atfo  butene  Pcrfonin  the 
Deity,  called  by  ditferent  names.  They  divide  Jtfus  : 
from  Chrift,  as  the  iSfe/fdr/V«x  afterward  s^  an4  taught 
that  Chrift  was  as  a  flower  Gompadcd  and  made  up  of 

Harxcleomtes.  the  ^o^^cnes.  HeracUon^Vaxbtv  o( the  Hcraclecnitesi 
lived  about  i  lo  years  after  Chrift.  Thefe  divided  th^ 
Q/Eones  into  good  and  bad,and  held  two  beginnings,  to 
vjii/Frofunditjf  and.  Silence/irtfundity  thoy  held  to  be 
the  moft  ancient  of  all  j  and  that  of  this  with  SiUnce^ 
all  the  other  vi/^oves  were  procreated,  Tiiey  laid  that 
msn  confifttd  of  a  foul,  bodjr,  and  fome  third  fabftance| 
they  held  it  no  (in  todcnyChrift,  in  danger  of  life, 
with  the  mouth,  if  (o  be  the  heart  believed  in  him. 

S^e  TcrtuUid^^^  They  ufed  in  their  prayers  Superftuious  and  Magical 

luh^ui ,  Epi-  vyords  ,  to  drive  away  Devils.    And  they  thought  by 

f'Damui  ,  anointing  their  dead  vyith  Water ,  Oyl,  and  Bilfam,  tp 

Aujtnhccc,      fj-ee  them  from  eternal  death. 

CL ' '  -  of  what  Religion  wen  the  Ophites.Calaites, 
And  :^er,hi£es  ? 
A.Thcie  were  called  alfo  OpheitLixd  Opbiom$rpbi  from 

Ophites,  ^,,  thi  S,';pcn:  which cheyworOiii'ped.    TbisSedbe- 


gan  about  the  year  of  Chrift  igi.    They  taught  that 
Cbriit  was  the  Serpent  which  deceived  Et/f  5    and  thac 
he  in  the  form  of  a  Serpent  entred  the  Virgins  Womb; 
In  the  Eucharift  they  ufed  to  produce  a  Ser|>ent  by  inr 
chanting  words  out  of  his  hole  ,  or  rather  box,  in  whicb 
they  carried  him  about;  neither  did  they  think  thac 
the  Sacramental  bread  wa«  confecrated  till  that  Serpent 
had  fiift  touched  it,  or  taiied  thereof  j  they  dcnyei 
alfo  the  Refurredion  of  the  flelh,  and  Chnfts  incarnati- 
on.   The  Caini  were  fo  called  becaufe  they  worlhip-  Cfiinitesi 
ped  Cain,  as  the  author  of  much  goodnelFe  to  mankind, 
fo  they  worfliipped  E/i«3 Core, 2)iff6<ZKiy^Hr<i wi^and  J«- 
<<<iJ,who betrayed  Chrift,  faying.that  he  fore-knew  whac 
bappincfs  (hould  come  to  mankind  by  Chrifts  deaths 
therefore  he  betrayed  hirtL     Some  of  this  Sed  were 
calkd  AVTjTttKTxiij  that  is ,  refiiters  of  God ,    for  they 
Ibppoied  him  what  they  could  in  his  Laws ,  therefore: 
rejeded  the  Law  of  Mofes  as  evil  j   ind  worfhippecj 
the  wicked  angels  3   whom  they  pleafed  by  their  evil 
adions ,  they  taught  alfo  that  we  were  evil  by  nature^ 
and  that  the  Crcaror  of  the  world  was  an  linknowii 
God  ,  and  envious  to  (;<«'?z,  Efau  ^ndfudM.  The  Sc*  ^    » . 
thites  Co  called  from  SethyAdams  Son  whom  they  wor^    ^  ottch 
(hipped,  lived  moft  in  Eg^pP-    w^bouc  the  fame  time  that 
the  fft/w/fei-flouriihed.    They  thought  that  Seth  was 
born  of  a  fuperiour  Vcrtne  which  they  called  Mother^ 
She  of  thechief  God  brought  forth  5"^?^  the  Fnher  of 
all  the  Eled  :  So  they  make  Seth  a  part  of  the  Diviije 
fubftance  who  came  in  place  of  Ahd  ,  who  by  the  envy 
of  fome  Angels  ftirring  up  Cain  agait^fl;  bim  y  was  flain, 
They  prace  alfo  that  by  the  cunr,ing  of  fome  Angels 
fome  of  C^U^  poftcrity  were  pr,cierved  in  th:Aik,  fromf 
the  flood  which  was  fent  by  this  great  Mother  to  p^iniib 
the  Cunitcs  for  the  murthering  oizAbel.  Of  thispoile- 
rity  oCQain  proceed  all  wicked  men.    They  denied  the 
Hefurredion,  and  held  thit  the  AngcU  had  carnal  com- 
merce with  women,  and  of  this  copulation  iwo  meii 
were  produced ,  the  one  Earthly  the  other  Heavcftly 
being  an  Herniaphrodite ,  who  was  created  to  Gcas 
image  ,  who  as  they  blafphemoufty  taught  is  an  Herma- 
phrodite and  fo  ttAdxm  alfo.  They  make  Chrilt  v»ho  wa^  See  the  above 
joorn  of  cbc  Virgin^to  be  no  other  then  i^c?/?^  .        mm:d   Au<- 

;^0  Q-^*' ■^^'"^*''^* 


IP4  ^  y!^^  ^/^^^  Reli^cns         ScSt.'j 

Q.  13  •  '^'^'^^  Religion  did  the  At chomicks  pffejfe 
tf?^^  c/?e  AfcothvprsE  ? 

Arcbonticlis,  j,  Thefe  were  the  hft  of  thhydentiniaTi  H?retick$5 
called  'Anhcntici^  frorr  A^yj>Vy  or  Apx^^^^'  ^^^^  **  > 
Principalities,  thefc  ihey  wotlbippeo  ai  interi  ;r  gods. 
Father  of  the  angels,  and  creators  of  the  world ;  of 
Fh<^teniA  the  Mother ,  were  the  angels  begot  by  thefe 
^rcbontes.  One  Peter  an  Amchorit  i  and  a  Monk  o£ 
^aleftina.  was  author  of  this  Sed  ,'  in  theximeof  Co«- 
ftantiuis  the  Son  of  f^onfianthie yZhoMH  the  year  of  Chrift 
^    ,  308.    Thefe  fpawncd  another  Se<5k  ,  which  they  called 

Almijypttx .  ^fchothyptas,  becaufe  they  brake  in  pieces  all  the  Plate 
and  Vefleisufed  in  the  Sacrament  5  for  they  reje<5led 
the  Sacraments  of  the  Chuicb.  They  defpifed  good 
works  3  and  gave  themfelves  to  all  uneleanneffe  ,  and 
(lighted  tbeOld  Tef^amenc ,  denied  the  Refurrcfiiion, 
and  Sacraments  ,  as  is  favd ,  thinking  it  unlawful  to 
reprefent  Spiritual  and  Heavenly  things  by  corporal 
and  earthly.  Th^y  thought  that  the  Devil  begot  C^i« 
and  Ahel  of  £'yejboth  thefe  fons.  were  Reprobates.  And 
that  a  man  who  hath  knowledge  and  faiih  may  be 
fared,  lee  his  life  be  never  fo  vitipus,  and  that  the  Devi! 

Sec  Auflin  J      was  the  fon  of  the  Jcwifh,  bat  not  of  the  Chrillian 

Theodoret ,        God.    They  alfo  affixed  to  each  Heayen  or  Sphere  an 

J/idorKijSic,      SLi^g^VyOii  iht'^eripateticfis did  2n  Intelligence. 

'  Q^r  4  If^^izt  WHS  the  religion  o/Cerdon  and  Marcion? 

Cerdon»  A.  Cerdon  lived  about  the  nmto^VAkntinm  the 

Herctick  ,  unAct  (Antonint^  ^im  Emperor, ixo  years 
afcer  Chrift  J  he  taught  that  there  were  two  contrary 
gods  f   the  one  a  god  of  merry  and  pitty  ,  the  other  off 
"jutHce  and  fevierity  ,  whom  he  called  evil  ,  cruel,  and 
■•-'the  maker  of  the  woild.    The  former  God  he  called! 
■  good  ,  and  the  Father  of  Chrift  ,  and  Author  of  the 
-  Gofpd  i  bat  Afo/ej  Law  they  r-ej  ded  and  the  Old  Te- 
■'ftamenij,  as' proceeding  from  the  oiher  god  ,  to  wit  >  , 
of  jufticcThe  Qerdovjans  alfo  denyed  the  Refurredioiii 
of  the  flrih  and  Ham  :  Hity' of  Chrift;  affirming  that  he 
was  not  born  of  a  Virgin,  nor  fuffered  but  in  fhew. 

Mircisn*  SHiircion,  by  birth  a  "PapblAgonian  neer  the  Euxin  Sea, 

was  Cefdo'/is  Scholar  ,  wlaofe  opinions  he  preferred  to 

:  the  OrthodoxReligion,out  of  fpleen  becaufe  his  Father 

Silhop  ^fiJKWa  cxcommunicaced .  him  for  Whoredomj 


andbccaufe  he  could  not,  without  true  repentance  be 

received  again  in  the  Church;  therefore  bt  profciTed 

and  maintained  Qerdcns  Herefies  at  Jl^me,  in  the  time 

pf  M 'Anioninui  Fhilojophtis^i^:^  years  after  Ghrilt^but 

he  refined  iome  points  ,  and  added  to  them  feme  of  his 

own  phanfics.     With  Cerdm  he  held  two  contrary  gods, 

and  cienied  Chrilts  incarnation  of  the  Virgin  ,  and 

therefore  blotted  his  Genealogy  out  of  the  Gofpel  , 

affirming  his  body  to  be  from  Heaven  ,    not  from  the 

Virgin.    He  denied  that  this  world ,  by  reafon  of  the 

Ataxic  and  Difordtr  in  it ,    could  be  the  work  of  the 

good  god.     He  rejcded  the  Old  Tclhment  and  the 

Law^as  repugnant  to  the  GoCpcliXvhich  is  filfeitfov  tbeir 

is  no  repugnancy.    He  denied  the  Refurredion  ,    and 

taught  that  Chrifl:  by  defcending  into  hell ,  delivered 

from  thence  the  fouls  of  CaiUi  EfAu,  the  Sodomites y^nA 

other  rcprqbates  ,  tranfiating  them  into  heaven.     He 

condemned  the  eating  of  fielh  j    and  the  married  life  5 

and  renewe^d  bapcifm  upon  every  grievous  fall  into  fin» 

If  any  of  the  Qatechiiyncni  diedjfbme  in  their  name  wer6 

baptiz:dby  the  M^rc/on//^/".    They  alfo  baptized  and  c^^    w  'li^A'' 

admmiltred  th^  Eucoxrijt  in  prelence  of  the  Catechu-         r  /  A" 

j»s7z/\  3L;ainilrhecaitom  of  the  Church,    They  permit^   V/*-     rl     ' 

ted  Women  alfo  to  baptize.    They  condemned  ail  Wars  ^^P''^"'^^. 

as  unlawful ,  and  held  cranfanimaiiGnvYith  the  Pyt/;ii- ^'''^^^^     ^' 

gorcans. 

Q.  1 5.   ti^hat  T6&^  the  Religion  of  ApellcS;  Sevcrus,' 
a,nd  Tatianui  ? 

ji,  -v4pe//ej  v/hoTcfchohrs  were  called  tAppsUit^i  was  Jpdles^' 
Marsions  Difciplej  and  a  Sjtian  by  birth.  He  flourilhed 
under  Qommodui  the  Emperor  3  about   i-fo  years  after 
Chrift.     He  taught  that  there  was  but  one  chief  God, 
to-whomwas  lubordtn^te  a  ficrie  God   who  appeared 
tolMcfcs  in  the  bulh  ,  who  made  the  world  ,  and  gave 
the  Law  to  the  Ifraclhes  ^  and  was  their  God,     He 
Jive  to  Cbriit  a  body  compaded  of  the  Starry  ,  and 
ilementarv  fubflance,  and  appeared  in  the  llupaonely; 
of  man.    This  body  when  he  afcend^i  j  he  left  behind 
iim,  every  part   thereof   r^rirBfh'g    to  xhcir   former 
principles  5  an^d  that  Carifts  fpiric  is  onely  in  Heaven. 
"te  reje^ed  the  Law  and  Prophets^  and  denied  the  Re-  ^^„.„-^„jy>  „. 
fari'e^i'jHj     5'r7fr*^'^5A!4thoi>>t  the  ^'fVirW^^'jwascon-      ''""' 
'  "      O  s  E-enapdrciry 


j^6  A  ylew  of  the  Religions         SecJt.y. 

tcmpoiarie  with  Apcllcs  under  Com^nodus ,  1^6  year; 
after  Chrift.    He  u'tfi  the  company  of  one  Philumfm 
a  Snumpec  and  Witch.     He  taught  his  Difciplesto 
abftiin  from  Wine  ,  as  being  poyfoii  begot  of  Satan  ia 
th:;  torm  ofjt  S.rpent ,    with  the  Eirvh.    The  world  he 
faid  was  made  by  certain  Powers  of  Angels  ,    which  he 
called  by  divers  barbarous  names  ,    He  hated  Womeit 
and  Marriage-,  denied  the  Rcifurredion,  the  Old  Telia- 
ment  ,    ano  P.  nphets  ,  uling  in  fteadof  them  ,  certain 
Titiiinus,         Apocyphal  Books.    Tattantei^  a  bad  Scholar  of  a  good 
M after, ^w/i/w  Af  jrr;r,vs as  a  SMejopotimian  by  birth,and 
llvvd  und.  r  AT.  AntoninvA  Fhilofophm  ,  141  years  after 
Chrift  'y  his  Difciplcs  were  called  ratiani  from  him,  and 
Eviratit(p,  from  kyyj.ivct  temperance   or   continence, 
for  rhy  abftain  from  VVm(.jFlffli,and  Marriage.    They 
were  ca'lKd  alfo  Hydro-TarifldtaxiUvs  of  Water,  for  iti 
ftcad  of  Wine  ihey  made  ufe  of  Water  in  the  Sacrament. 
They  beld  chat  ^i<«m  was  never  reftored  to  mercy  af- 
ter Ms  fall,  yf  nd  th  It  all  men  the  fens  of  Jtdam  are  dam- 
ned v/f:hout  hope  of  falvation  exccpr  che  Tatiavi,  They 
Sec  r>T?;rfwr      <"<>"demned  the  Law  of  Mo/(?j" ,    the  eating  of  flJh,  and 
'T^cYiiOUin^     the  ufcof  wine,  and  held  Protreation  of  Children  to  be 
f  icbrh    Ju'  ^^^  work:  of  Saran  5  yet  they  permitted  ,  th?ughunwtl» 
Ji/?      Thee-    ,'^''^'^y->^^^'^<>^'^'^V  ^'  the  marrying  once^but  never  again; 
^do^et   EtiDbX'  ^^*^^  f^fnied  that  God  made  male  and  female  ,  and  that 
&-  Chv\i\  vvas  rheT^ed  of  David, 

"  '      '  XX,' 6-  Of  whit  Religion  voere  the  Caraphrygians  ? 

^  ,  A    MovtiivuiT)\[z\^[e  xoTaijuLUM  who  was  his  con- 

L-a^a^Drygt'      tfmpora-y,  wasaiirhrr  of  rhis  Sed  ,  who  for  a  while 
^■•^•**  v/ere  fvom  hini  called  ■5Mo7naniJff;  bu:  being  alhamed  of 

his  wicked  life,  and  unhappy  end,    t^ky  were  after- 
ward!'"m  the  Country  where  he  was  born  ,  and  which 
\vy<,,  fi  ft  infcded  wirh  his  hen (k, called  CAtaphrygians, 
y,a.7iy/:fv-rv.<; :  they  were  named  alfo  Tafcodrdgitx,  btcaufe 
tlicv  uivtl  in  praying  to  thru^/ their  f(Jie-fingers  into 
th<:«EN;  finis  }  to  (Tiew  thdrMevotion  ,  and  anger  for 
in\.     Tafciii  in  th^ir  L3ng.Hage  ,  ngniHcth  a  long  ftxlc,  , 
iMiftjfl',  and  Vru^gVA  tiVir  Nofe  ,  as  if  you  wouldfay  / 
^ertfionafcitif^sihi:  lot^'-f-iaer  of  Epphnnitu  tranflarff » 
f^.    They  loved  to  bec.'.lled  Spirt mdes,  becaufo  they 
br^^ged  much  of  the  gifrs  of  che  Spir>. .  others  thic 
Wi:i€ao:  oi  chik  cpinioa'^  tb^y  calkd  nacaral  men^ 
^    '  ThJi 


Scft.y.  e?/' Eur  OPE.  1^7 

This  Hercfie  began  about  145  years  after  Chrift  ,  arid 

lafted  above  500  years.     He  had  two  Strumpets  which 

folloWvd  him,  to  wit  Frifca,  and  MaximiUAy  thcTe  fcxr- 

fook  their  Husbands,  pretending  leal  to  follow  Moiita-- 

nus ;  whereas  indeed  they    were  notorious   VVnoois : 

they  took  upon  them  to  prophcfie ,  and  their  diftates 

were  held  by  MontAuut  as  Divine  oracles,  but  at  lalt,  ^e 

andi  they ,  for  company  hanged  thcmrelves.    He  blaf- 

pbemoufly  held   himfelf  not   onely  to  be  in  a  higher 

meafurc  infpired  by  the  Holy  Ghoft ,  then  the  Apoltles 

were  ,   but  alfo  faid  that  he  was  the  very  Spirit  of  God, 

which  in  Come  fmall  meafure   defcended   on    the  A-  •  t     » 

poftlcs  5  he  condemned  fecond  marriages,  and  yet  allow-  ^^^  Epiphdnj- 

ed  Incett.    He  trufted  altogether  to  Revelations  and  ^^^  >  Eujibius^ 

Enthufiafmcs,  and  not  to  the  Scripture,    In  the  Kucha,-  ^«j'^'«  ^'J!^"^' 

rid  3  thefe  wretches  mingled  the  Bread  with  Infants  ^^^^^h  Ipi>d9ry 

Bloodj  they  confounded  the  perfons  of  the  Trinity,affiL-  ^'^' 

ming  the  Father  fu^ereds 

^  17.    JVhitt  i»aatbe7{eUghnofthe'Pcfuzhns, 
'Quiiitilians,  rfni  Artotyrites  ?  ^ 

rv4,Thefe  were  Difciples  of  the  Catapbrygians:  Pepu-  q,    /  . 
^iitns  were  fo  called  from  Fepu\a,i  Town  between  G<t*  '^e;)/<^z4Kj, 
pLtU  and  CappudacUyVihcxc  Momimus  dwclf,and  ^^in-  ^uintWdns 
;r///i<i«J  from  •^mittit  another  whorilhprophetefs,  and  "^ 
companion  to  trifci.  zndMiximilli.    They  heldPe- 
fu\a,  to  that  new  ferufalem  foretold  by  the  Prophets, 
and  mentioned  in  the  Epiftle  to  the  Hebrews ,  and  in 
the  "^veUthtt,    In  this  they  faid  we  (houid  enjoy  life 
eternal.    They  perfer red  Women  before  Men,  affitm- 
ing  that  Chrift  alTumed  the  form  of  a  Women,  not  of 
a  Man.    Jnd  thit  he  was  the  author  of  their  wicked 
Tenets.     They  commended  E-ye  for  eating  the  forbid- 
den fruit,  faying,  that  by  fo  doing  ,  fhe  was  the  author 
of  much  happinefs  to  man.    They  admitted  Womin  to 
Eccleliaftical  fundions,  making  Bilhops   and  P.ieits 
of  them,  to  preach,  and  admiaift^r  the  S.icramcnts. 
They  mingled  alfo  the  Sacramental  Bread  with  hu- 
mane Blood.    The  *^rftfrym<J!  were  focalkd  from  of- ''^^'^'/^^'^^■^* 
fering  Bread  and  Cheefe  in  the  Sacrament  in  itcad  of 
Wine  ,  becaufe  our  firft  Parents  offered  the  ?;  uits  of  :he 
Earth,  and  of  Sheep,  and  becaufe  God  accepted  Absis 
facrifice  which  was  the  fruits  of  his  Sheep  ,  of  which 


i9§ 


See  Eplphani' 
Theoderet; 


^drtadeci- 


\9gt(inu 


Sec  Epifhuni- 
uSi  Au flint 
Theodoret,  Tfi- 
dor,  &c. 


Adimuns, 


j4  Vitx»  of  the  Religions         ^tik.f. 

Cbcefe  comethj  therefore  they  held  cheefe  more  accept- 
able then  wine.  Inother  points  they  wnre  Tfpu^f^wj, 
and<iiffcred  from  them  onely  in  cheefe  offering  ;  there- 
fore they  were  called  Artotyrittefiom  dfJ&  biead,and 
and  Ti;po^  cheefe. 

*^i8.  fVhat  WM  the  Kcligion  of  the  Teflarcrcae  De- 
caticsE  J  or  Quartadeeimani  And  of  the  Alogiani  ? 

A'  The  fornacr  of  thefe  were  fo  called  from  obferving 
Etf^er  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  Moon  in  wW^z/cfr, 
after  the  manner  of  the  Jcjyj,and  they  made  Saint  "fohn 
the  author  of  that  cuftome  which  was  obferved  by  the 
Oriental  Churches  ,  till  Pope  ri^er  excommunicated 
them  as  Schifmatick ,  in  diflenting  from  the  cuftom 
of  the  Wefterh  Church.  This  concroverfie  fell  out 
about  the  165  year  of  Chrift,  Scvermihtn  being  Em- 
peror ,  and  from  the  firft  Original  thereof  continued 
aoo  years.  This  Herf  fie  was  condemned  by  the  coun- 
cil oiNice^  and  ordered  that  Eafler  fliouldbe  kept  after 
the  manner  of  the  Weftern  Church  ,  which  derived 
their  cuitom  from  Saint  Teier.  Thefe  Hereticks  alfo 
dcnie4  t'epentance  to  thofe  that  fell  after  baptifm  % 
which  was  the  Movatian  Herefie.  Alogiani  fo  called 
Irom  «&  the  privative  ,  arid  A.o|)/©- the  word,  becaufc 
they  denied  Chrift  to  be  the  word ,  and  cenfequently 
they  denied  his  Divinity  ,  as  Ebion  and  Cerinthus  had 
done  before,  Samofatenus,  Arrim,SiTtd  the  uMakumetaHf 
afterward.  ThQ[e  Atogiani  rejcded  Saint  ^okns  Gofpel 
and  his  Apocalypfe,  as  not  wfitcen  by  bim^but  by  Ceriiu 
thus  J  Tvkich  is  ridiculons-y  for  Cerinthus  denied  chrijis 
^ivinityy  which  Saint  John  affettethjin  writings  that 
the  IVord  VPOA  God.  Thefe  Hereticks  were  named  alfo 
BeriUiani  from  IBeriliui  a  Bifliopin^r^t/^,  who  taught 
that  Chrift  was  a  man  ,  and  then  became  the  Word  of 
God.  The  fidlbroacher  of  this  Herefie  is  thought  to  be 
iArtemon  a  profane  man  ,  who  lived  about  the  time  of 
Sever Hs  Emperour  167  years  after  Chrift ,  from  him 
they  were  called  «!WrfcW07;iri?. 

c^  i^Jf^at  w^  the  Religion  of  the  Adamians,  Elce- 
nanSj.27^i'Thco'dotians  ^ 

^.The  Adamims  or  Adamitcs,(o  called  either  ^rom 

onz  *  Ad  arn  ihzir  zii:ho\: ,  or  kom  Adam  the  firft  man^ 

whofe  nakedneff?  they  imitate  J  fprung  up  iliortly  ^fter 

■••*'-•  the 


Sc&.j*  e/E  u  R  o  p  ir  ipp 

the  gMJlkliSiind  were  called  PfoAiciani  fro;n  oncTro- 
irf/Vw,  whom  they  followed.     Oi  this  Sed  the  i.e  be  ma- 
ny extanc  ac  this  day.    They  held  i:  unlawful  for  men 
©r  woinen  to  wear  clothes  in  their  congregation  and 
aflemblies ,  feeing  their  meetings  were  the  only  Para- 
dife  on  cattb,  where  they  were  to  have  \ik  Eternal, 
and  not  in  Heaven  ;  as  ^Adam  then  in  hts  Paradifc ,  Co 
•,ChrilHans  in  theirs  fhould  be  naked  ,  and  not  cloathed 
with  the  badges  of  their  fin  and  (hame.    They  rejeded 
tuarriages  as  diabolical  j    therefore  they  ufed  piomifcu- 
-pas  •opulation  in  the  dark ;  they  rejeded  alfoall  pray- 
.crs  to  God  ,  as  needleile ,  feeing  he  knew  without  us 
what  we  wanted.     The  Etcefei,  fo  called  from  Elcefa ,  Eke^uns^ 
an  impoftor  J  and  Sampfei  from  a  fpotted  kind  of  ijer-         ■*       ' 
pent,  which  they  reprefenced  in  their  changeable  dif- 
pofitions,    were  much addided  to  judicial  Allrolqgy 
9nd  Sooth- faying.    They  held  two  Pritfts  ,  one  below 
aiadc  of  the  Virgin,  a  meer  man  ,  and  one  above3  they 
^confound  Chrift  wich  the  Holy  Ghoft ,  and  fomeciracs 
they  call  him  Chdfts  Siller ,  but  in  amafcuiinename, 
to  both  which  perfons  they  give  longitude  ^   latitude 
and  locality.  To  water  they  afcribe  a  Divinity,  and  fo 
they  liid  to  two  Whoorcs  M<i2r?^«x  znd  Martbam  j  the 
^ft  of  whofe  feet  and  fpittic  they  worlhipped  as  holy 
reliques.     They  had  a  certain  v^pocryphaBook>    the 
reading  whereof  procured  remiflion  of  fins  i  and   they 
held  it  no  fin  to  deny  Chrill  in  time  of  pcrfecucion. 
ThisHerefie  began  to  fpread  ,  about  210  years  after 
Gbrift  under  ^ordidn  the  Empcror.SeeOr/'^en  who  writ 
againit  it.ThtTheodociuns  Co  called  from  oncTheodotui,  Theodocinns, 
or  Thtedotion^  who  lived  under  Severm  Emperor,  170  Q:  thcfe  Hcre^ 
years  after  Chrift.     He  was  a  By^antian  by  birth, and  a  ^^^^^  r^^  j-^^^ 
Tanner  by  profeffion,  who  caught  that  in  times  o;  per-  .^i^^^Jji    Eufe- 
f(?cution  wi  may  deny  Cbiitt  >  and  in  fo  doing,  we  de-  y;^^     Evipbn 
ny  not  God,  becaufe  Chrift  was  mccrly  man,  2nd  that  ^^'^^  '  yiuiii'^-' 
he  was  btgotten  of  the  feed  of  man      He  alfo  added  to,  rh^l^QYet  ^z, 
and  took  fropi  the  writings  of  the  Evangtiifts  what  he  '       * 

pleafed. 

^j.o.  Wh It  YCiisths  Religion  of  the 'iS\t\Q]iCtd^iiii\%, 
]pardcianifts>  And  N  jetian  5 

A.    The  former  were  called  MeJchif  d^cUn.-  for  ht'  Melchifcdc^ 
fieving  that  Mclchlfeicc^i  wa*  i  ot  a  mi  _,  ba;  i,  J  v  nc  .un^^ 


io<b  ^4  0ep  of  the  Religions        Sc^.7 

fowfr  fuperior  to  Chrift,  whom  they  held  to  be  a 
rheer  man.  One  Theodotus  Scholar  to  the  former  The-' 
odottcs  the  Tanner ,  was  author  of  thisSeCl ,  who  lived 
under  Severus  abo\it  174  jrcars  after  Chrift.  The  Bir- 
^ordeftnjfts.  defaniflsvjtvt^oK^lkdkomont  Bardefarres  a  Syrian, 
who  lived  under  Veriu  the  Emperor ,  144  yeaf$  after 
Ghrilh  He  taught  that  all  thlngSjCven  God  bimfelfwcre 
fobjed  to  Fate ,  or  a  Stoical  necefTuy ;  (0  that  he  took 
away  all  libertyj  both  from  God  arid  man,  and  that  ver- 
tue  aad  vice  depended  on  the  Stars.  He  renewed  alfo 
the  whimfifs  of  the  iS/Eones  ,  by  which  he  overthrew 
Chrifts  divinity,  and  denied  the  ReAirrciftion  uf  the 
HoctUns,  flf(h.  The  l^etians ,  fo  called  from  lipem  born  in 
Smyrna  J  taught  that  there  was  Uic  one  Perfon  in  the 
Trinity,  which  was  both  mortal  and  immortal ,  in  he  a* 
ven  God  ,  andimp*ible5  on  earth  Man,  andpitible. 
So  they  made  a  Trinity  ,  iiot  of  Perfons,  but  of  Names 
and  Funftions.  Noetks  alfo  taught,that  he  was  Mofes^ 
and  that  his  brother  was  ^aron.  This  Heretick  was 
buried  with  the  burial  of  an  Afs ,  and  his  City  Smyrni 
was  overthrown  eight  years  after  he  broached  his  Here- 
fie.  He  lived  about  140  yeas  after  Chrift,  under  M.A7I' 
t&niniis,  and  L.  l^ertu  Emperours.  v   - 

•^z  I.  Of  what  Religion  were  the  Valefian$,tj&tf  Ca» 
tharijAngelici,  (i«^  i(\poftoIici? 

«/^.  The  raUfians  io  called  from  one  ValenSi  an  Ara- 
bianjwho  out  of  the  dofttineof  the  Qvoflicfis  or  Tatians 
condemned  Marriage  and  Procreation.  Therefore  bis 
Scholars  after  the  example  of  Or/^ffnigelded  themfelves, 
thinking  none  can  enter  into  Heaven  but  Eunucbf. 
Wherein  the  Eunuch  Chrifl  fpeafirof  be  fuch,  as  by  con- 
tinence fubdue  the  lufls  of  the  fie  (hyThis  Hetefie  fpring- 
ing  und^v  ^uUantis  Fhilippm  ,  Emperor  ^about  the  year 
Cuthnri,  of  Chrift  21^.  ThQ  Cmhiiri  :(^9fitpoi  fo  called  by  them- . 

I'elvcs,  as  if  they  were  purer  then  other  men  ,' derived 
mbft  of  their  Tenets  from  Hovitu*  ,  hence  they  were 
i^%\r\td  ^ovatians.  This  l^ovxtui  lived  under  Veeiiif 
the  Emperour^afrer  Chrift  120  years  He  was  an  A-frfcan 
born.  This  Herefie  lafted  till  the  time  oifsArcAdiuai'io 
wit,  148  years;  they  denied  repentance  to  thofewho 
fell  afttr  Baptism  ,  they  bragged  much  of  thfir  Sanftity 
and  good  woiks,  Th:y  condemned  fccond  Marriages 
;  .  ■■    .  I  !k^   -     .....  as 


See  the  au- 
thors already 
named. 


Vdepxns, 


Sc(S.7«  e/  E  u  R  o  p  E .  f pf . 

as  adulterous.  They  uCcd  rebapiixitjof?  as  the  Vonatifls 
did  afterward.    They  rcjedea  alio  rvl  cr  Chrjfm  m 
Baptifm.    The  Angclicf  were  alfo  c  Jc  J  from  worfhip-  ^ngdicK 
ing  of  Angels  j  iii^€ffls  this  Herefit  was  begun  in  the 
Apoftlf s  time,  who  condemneth  i: ;  feui  bad  its  growth 
ihorily  after  the  Mekhifcdecians ,  about  the  year  of 
Chrift  1 80.     The  Apoftolici  were  Co  called  from  imita-  jipofiolisit 
ting  theholinefie  of  the  Apoftles,  thcfc  were  the  fpawn 
of  the  EncrititeSy  about  the  year  of  Chritl  14  j.    They 
rejefted  all  married  people  asuncapable  of  heaven,  and 
held  that  the  Apoftlcs  perpetually  abitained  from  mar- 
riage.   They  had  all  things  in  common ,  holding  thofc 
unfit  for  Heaven  nho..  had  any  thing  peculiar  to  them- 
felves.     They  denied  repentance  and  reconciliation  to 
thofe  that  fell  after  Biptifm.    In  Head  of  the  Evange- 
liftsj  they  ufed  Apocrypha  books ,  as  the  Gofpel ,  ac-  j^^  ^<^^       - 
tording  to  the  Egyptians  5  the  ads  of  ^«irf  wand  T/?  J)-  ^^^^^^  abave 
mag,     Thefe  Heredckswere  called  alfo  ApotaSfitttby  ^^mtd 
the  Latincs ,  and  by  the  Greeks  ^A'TrojAKltMi  from  re- 
nouncing of  the  world,  :ix^^ 
,■-   ^  az.  fVhdt  WAS  the  Rdt2,ien  of  the  Safaelliansj 
Origim'ans,  and  OHginifts  ? 

vVe/i.    Thi  SabsUUns  )fiCtQ  indeed  all  one  in  opinioii 
with  the  Hoetims  y  but  this  name  grew  more  famous 
.then  the  other  5  for  StlicUiKs  an  African  by  birth,  was  a  Sahellian^t 
better  fcholar  then  Noetui,   SAhcUunifm  began  to  be 
known  about  the  ye^r  of  Chtiii:  214.  ander  the  perfc- 
cution  of  Valerixn,    They  held  there  was  but  one  per- 
fon  in  the  Trinity  :  whence  it  followeth  that  the  Fa- 
ther fufferei  j  therefore  they  were  named  PatripaffianT: 
This  one  Per  fon  orwVorrtff?fj  fay  they  ,   is  called  by 
divers  names  as  occafioh  ferves.    The  Originians  were 
ib  called  frottj  one  Origints  a  Monk,who  lived  in  Egypt  OTiginUnn 
and  was  Difciple  to  ^Antony,    Thefe  condemned  marri- 
age,  extolled  cone  ubinat ,    and   yet  were  enemies  to 
|)ropagation,committing  the  fin  of  Onat!,   They  alfo  re- 
jcd  fiich  books  of  the  old  and  new  Teftament  ,*  as  feem 
10  favour  marriage.   The  Origenifts  or  Adamantians  Origenijis, 
were  fo  called  from  that  famous  0ri^e»,who  for  his  con- 
jftancy  in  times  of  perfecution,  and  for  his  inexhaufted 
labours  <  wis  named  AdamAntius.    His  erf-ors  began  to 
rprcad  about  the  year  of  Ghrift  147.  under  AurcUan  the 


'    tPi  ^Avkwofthe  Rttigkns         Sc&.'fi 

Emperor,  and  coatInu.*d  above  354  years.  They 
were  condemned  firft  in  the  council  ot  JlexandriA  100 
years  after  his  death  j  and  again  in  the  fifth  general 
council  oi QonjiAntimple  under  fuflinian  the  firftjchey 
heidTahtyyinffietVyOr  a  revolution  ef  fouls  from  their 
cftate  aad  condition  after  death ,  into  thi  bodies  ag ain^ 
to  convcrfe  in  the  world  j  and  fo  denying  the  perpe- 
tuity o£  our  future  eftate ,  either  in  heaven  or  h  il ,  by 
confequence  they  denied  the  Refurredion  of  the  flcfh. 
They  held  alfo  that  the  punifiiment  of  ihe  Devils  and 
Reprobates  Ihould  laft  only  a  1000  ye^rs ,  and  then 
fliouldbe  faved.  They  taught  i  hat  Chr^ft  and  the  ho- 
ly Ghoft  do  no  naorc  fee  the  Father,  thin  we  fee  the 
angels  j  that  the  Son  is  foeflential  to  thf  Failier^  but 
not  coeternal ;  becaofe ,  fay  they ,  the  Father  created 
-  —*.,.«  hini*  as  he  did  alfo  the  holy  Spirit.  That  the  fouls 
rh'thd'  were  created  long  before  this  world  ,  and  for  finning 

A  f-T^Th       ^"  Heaven  were  fent  down  into  their  bodif  s,  as  into  pri- 
f    t  &  ^°"^'  ^^^y  did  alfo  overthrow  the  whole  hittorical  truth 

aoret,ccc»         ofScriptures  by  their  allegories. 

•^ij.  fFhatwM  the  Religion  of  the  Samofatcnians^ 
and  Photinians; 
Sdm$ratetti''         *^'  ^^^^^  Samofatenus  was  fo  called  from  Samofata, 
^jjj^  where  he  was  born ,   near  Euphrates,    His  Scholars 

were  called  Paulittians  SLndSamofatenians tZnd  afterward 
^hfitinians,  LueiattFt  a.nd  Marcettinnst  from  thefc new 
teachers.  Their  belief  wasj  that  Chrift  was  meerly 
man,  and  had  no  being  till  his  incarnation.  This 
Herefie  was  taught  ^o  years  before  Samofatenusy  hy 
ArtemoUi  and  was  propagated  afterward  \>y  Fkf^tinWy 
Lucian^znd  Marcellus  ,  Arrius,  and  Mahomet,  They 
held  that  the  Godhead  dwelt  not  In  Ghriil  bodily ,  but 
as  in  the  Prophets  of  old  ,  by  grace  and  efficacy  ,  and 
that  he  was  onely  the  external ,  not  the  internal  word 
of  God.  Therefore  they  did  not  baptize  in  his  name  i 
for  which  caufc  the  council  of  ^ce  rtjeded  their 
baptifm  as  none ,  and  ordered  they  Ihould  be  rebapti- 
ied ,  who  were  baptised  by  them.  This  herefie  under 
the  name  of  Samofo-tenui  brake  out  about  zgi  years 
after  Chrifl;  and  hath  continued  in  the  Eafltrn  parts 
g,  .  .  ^  cverfince.  The  P^otiwwwf,  fo  called  from  P/'<jnK««, 
rmunimn     \^q^^  -^^  ^^^  j^^-^j.  Q^iiatia ,  held  the'  fame  herefie  with 


ScSt.f.  e>/  E  u  R  o  p  t ;  50 J 

Samofatenus  ,  and  began  to  p  opagate  Ic  ab»uc  the  year 
of  Cbrift  32, 5  at  Syrmtum^   where  he  vv?s  Bifliop  ,  un- 
der Conflaniitu  the  Empuot j  and  before  him,  Marcellut 
bis  mafter  under  Qon'^ amine  the  grear,  publlckly  laaght 
it ,     affirming  alfo  that  the  Trinity  was  the  exttntion  of 
the  Divinity,which  is  dilated  into  three,  and  contrafted  See  the  fcre-^ 
again  Into  one ,  like  wax  being  contrafted  ,  maybe  di-  named   v4r«« 
lated  by  hcac.     This  herelie  was  much  fpread  under  thors/ 
Valensih^  Arrian  Emperor  345  years  after  Chrift. 
^i/^.  What  rvaa  the  M^inichc^n  7{eligioni  xr     •  u 

«/i.  Manes  a  Perfian  by  birth^  and  a  >ervant  by  con-  Mantcbeet* 
dition,  was  Father  of  the  Af<«Kfe^^<t»  Sf  ft  j  which  was 
the  fink  of  almoft  all  the  former  herefies ,  for  from  the 
Marcionites  they  derived  their  opinion  of  two  Princi- 
ples ,  or  gods,  one  good  J  the  other  bad.  Wiih  the 
Ettcrathes  they  condemned  the  eating  of  ficih,  cggcs, 
and  milk  j  they  held  alfo  with  the  iAnthropomerphites^ 
tfeac  God  had  members ,  and  that  he  was  fubftantially 
in  every  thing,  though  never  fo  bafe  ,  as  dung  and  dire, 
but  was  feparated  from  them  by  Chrifts  coming ,  and 
by  the  Eled  5  Manicheins  eating  of  the  fruits  of  the 
Earth,  whbfe  inteftins  had  in  them  a  cicanfing  and 
feparating  vertue.  They  condemned  alfo  the  ufe  o£ 
wine  as  being  the  gall  of  the  Princes  of  darknefs. 
With  Marcion  alfo  they  rejc^ed  the  Old  Teftament, 
and  curt  ilat?d  the  New,  by  excluding  Cbrilts  Genealo- 
glesjand  faid  that  he  who  gave  tke  Law^  was  not  the  true  , 

God.  They  babied  alfo  ,  that  there  was  a  grea:  com* 
bat  between  the  Princes  of  darknefs,  and  of  lights  in 
which,  they  who  held  for  God,  were  taken  captives, 
for  whafe  redemption  God  labourech  ftlll.  With  the 
Ophites  they  held  that  Chrift  was  the  Serpent  which 
deceived  our  firft  Parents ;  and  with  divers  of  the  pre- 
iccdent  Hereticks ,  not  onely  Aid.  they  deny  Chrifts  Di- 
vinity, but  his  Humanity  air©  j  affirming  that  he  fain- 
ed  hlmfelf  to  fufFer,  die,  and  rife  again;  and  that  it 
was  the  Devil  who  truly  was  crucified.  With  Valeria 
tintti  they  taught  that  Chrifts  body  was  fixed  to  the 
Stars,  and  that  he  redeemed  only  our  fouls ,  not  cur 
\  bodies  ;  With  the  former  Hereticks ,  they  denied  the 
^efBrreSion^and  with  F/t/^^^cr^j^^held  tranfanimacion^ 
With  AfonWH»5,  M^nei  held  chat  hewasthetaie  Fara^ 


§94  '^  '^if^  ^/^^^  Religions         S.c<!\.f» ' 

^/^i*, Or  comforter,  which  Chrift  promifed  to  /Vnc.  With 
the  Gentiles  they  wotfliipped  the  SufIj  Moon,  and  lome 
Idols,  with  Anaxapras ,  they  htid  the  Sun  and  Moon 
to  be  Ships;  and  told  that  one  SchdcU  mzde  u^d^m 
2nd  Eve.    They  make  no  fcruple  to  fwcar  by  the  crea- 
tures;   they  give  to  every  man   two  contra- y  {ouls, 
which  ftill  ftrugglc  in  him.    With  the  Poets  they  held 
that  the  heaven  \yas  fupported  by  theihoulders  of  one 
whom  they  callecl  Laturavm,    They  make  the  foul  of 
man,  and  of  a  tree ,  the  fame  in  eflence ,  as  being  both 
of  them  a  part  of  God  J  with  the  former  Hereticks  alfo 
they  condemned  marriage  ,  and  permitted  promifcuous 
copulation  5  and  that  not  for  procreation,  but  for  plea- 
furc.   They   rcjeded  baptifm  as  needlefs,  and  con- 
©T  tkefc  feii     demncd  alms-giving,  or  works  of  charity,  they  make 
(Jlem,AlexM'  our  will  to  (in ,  natiiral,  and  not  acquired  by  our  fallj 
ifinus  >    Epi-  as  for  (in  they  make  it  a  fubftance ,  communicated  from 
pbanius,Theo'  Pareiits  to  Children ;  and  not  a  qaality  ,  oraifcdion. 
doretyind  AU"  Thcfe  wicked  opinions  raged  in  the  world  3  40  years 
l?/K,who  had     after  Manes  was  excoriated  alive  for  poyfonning  the 
been  himfclfa  Perfian  Kings  Son  j  thcfe  Hereticks  were  three  Sedsj 
Hinickee,        to  mtyMmUh^ees jCAthArifls ,Qt  Puritans;  and  Macarii, 
or  blefled. 

•^  2f.  l^hat  was  the  Religion  of  the  Hierachltcs , 
Melitians,  and  ^rrians  ?  r 

Hrerachites  ^'  ^^^  HiefAshitesJiOC^a^td  from  Mkrac/^jt^zn  Egy- 
ftUity  and  a  Monk  who  lived  (hortly  after  Or/gc»,under 
GaUienus  ,  254  years  after  Chrilt ,  pught  that  married 
people  could  not  enjoy  Heavcn^ior  infantSjbecaule  they 
cannot  merit  ;  they  adrnitted  none  in  their  Church, 
but  thofc  that  lived  fingle.  Theydenied  that  Paradifc 
in  which  man  was  created,  had  any  earthly  orvifiblc 
being.  They  held  Melchtfedecfi  to  be  the  ^oly  Ghoft, 
Melethns,  and  denied  the  Refurredion.  The  Aff/cr/>«j  (fo  called  , 
from^eletm  ,  a  Tbeban  Biihop  in  Egypt;  who  becaufe  : 
he  was  depofed  for  o(r;ring  to  Idols,  'u\  fplcen  h^e  taught 
the  Novatian  Herefiejin  denying  pardon  oi  (ins  to  thole 
that  fell  though  they  repented  )  rejeded  all  from. 
their  communion ,  who  in  time  of  perfccution  fyll  from 
Chrift  ,  though  tbey  afterward  repented.  They  ufed 
Phariiaical  wafhings ,  and  divers  Judaical  ceremo- 
nies ,  and  in  chdr  humiliiions  to  appfafc  Gods  anger 

t  wiih 


Sc<a.7*  ^/ Euro  PI*  iojj 

with  dahcing.finging,  and  gingling  of  fmall  bells.  This 

Herefie  began  under   Conftsntine   the   imperor  z^6 

years  after  Chrift.    The  eArrians  fo  called  from  An  iu*  AtriAtlsl 

a  L)hiiin  by  biith  and  a  Presbyter  oiMexAudrtA  by  Pro» 

feffi^n,  were  called  alfo  ExoucQUtii  y  for  fayisg  tfiac 

Chrift  was  IJ  i/k  ^oilm  >   created  of  nothing.    Tbjs 

berefic  brake  out  under  (^cnjiantine  2po  yean  after 

Chrift,and  over-run  a  great  part  of  the  Chriilian  world. 

They  held  ChrllUo  be  a  creature  j  and  that  he  had  a 

mans  body ,  but  no  humane  foul,  the  divinity  fupplying 

the  room  thereof.   They  held  alfo  the  holy  Ghoft  a  g     ^hkiliu 

f  reaturCjproceeding  from  a  creature,  to  witjChrilt.  The  ^  j\j§^  g^^ 

^ry/<j7ij  in  their  Pexo/o^Kr  gave  glory  not  to  the  Fa-  f^l^j^g^  Ru$' 

tbcr.xni  to  the  Sovy  and  to  ihe  Holy  Chofty  but  to  the  '^^^  Socrdtes 

Father  by  the  Sen  in  the  Holy  Ghoft.   They  rcbaptixed  jg/yj^jj^^.  * 

the  Orthodox  Chriftian  ;  and  baptized  onely  the  upper  .^j  ^j^^j^ 

parts  to  the  Navel ,  thinking  the  inferiour  parts  unwor*  jjiftprica. 

thy  ofbaptifm.  - 

^i6.  What  was  the  Kelipon  of  the  Audian$,$emi- 
arrians,  and  Macedonians  ? 

«/4.The  Audiani  (o  called  from  Audam  a  SyrjanyVtbo  ^uiUns^ 
appeared  under  Valentin jan  the  Emperor  338  years 
after  ChrJft,were  named  afterwards  Anthropomorpbyta, 
for  afcribing  to  God  a  humane  bodyi  thefe  as  afterward 
the  Vonatijts  ,  forfook  the  Oithodox  Church ,  becaufe 
fomc  wicked  men  were  in  it.  They  held  darknefsj 
fire  and  water  eternal  ,  and  the  Original  of  all  things.  \ 

They  adm.ittcd  to  the  Sacrament  all  forts  of  Chriftians  -    ' 

even  fuch  as  were  profane  and  impenitent.  The  Semi-  Seni-'Afriinsm 
arria^f  were  thofe  who  neither  would  have  Chrift  to 
be  oiJLo^tTtov,  of  the  fame,  individual  effcncc  wirh  the 
Father,  as  the  Orthodox  Church  held  j  nor  yet  *o^oi- 
HTi  v,oi  a  like  effencej  buc  tTipviTtov,  of  a  different 
Effence ,  bat  of  a  like  Will  ;  and  fo  they  taught ,  thac 
Chrift  was  not  God  in  Eflence ,  but  in  Will  on«ly  and 
Operation.  This  Herefie  alfo  held  that  the  Holy  Ghoft 
was  Chrifts  creature.  It  began  under  Cottftantitts  the 
Emperor  330  years  after  Chrift.  The  chief  author 
tliereof  was  one-eyed  iAcatiusj&iOio^  of  Qefaraa  Falo^ 
ftiuiy  fucceflbr  to  Eufebius  5  hence  they  were  called  A" 
catiam.  The  SMacedoniansy^o  called  from  ^acedoniitiy  Mi^teionians^ 
Uifhop  of  ConftanttnoflCi  *!«ld  thac  tbe  holy  Ghoft  was. 

crea- 


Z06 


"Sec  focrates, 

Theodora , 
JfidoryAujiiny 

3£C. 


t^rians. 


^tians^ 


^unomim^ 


A  vletP  of  the  Religions^         St&..  7, 

a  creature  ,  and  theiervant  ofOpd  ,^t'not  God  hitn- 
felf  J  aud  wiibal  that  by  the  holy  Spirit  was  meant 
only  a  power  created  by  God  ,  and  communicated  to 
the  crcacurcs.  This  Herclic  fprung  up  ,  or  rather  be- 
ing fprung  up  long  before  ,  was  ftifly  maintained  under 
CoM/f4«r;Ki,theSon  ofConftantine  312  years  aferChrifti^ 
and  was  condemned  in  the  fecond  Oecumenical  coun- 
cel  at  Qonjianthopleundit  Theodopus  the  great.  Thefe 
Hererjcks  were  called  Tniv^oiidKQt^  fighters  againU 
the  fpirit. 

•1^  ^7*0fvl>hat  7{eligion  were  the  Aerian$,^€tian$, 
or  Eunomians,  und  Apollinarifts? 

A,  The  s/£rians  fo  called  irom  Q/£rius  the  ]?ref- 
by:er  ,  who  lived  under  Valenthiantht  firft  J40  years 
after  Chriltj  held  that  there  was  no  difference  between  2 
Birtiop  and  a  Picsbyter  ,  that  Biihops  could  not  ordain, 
that  the  dead  were  not  to  be  prayed  ior  5  that  there 
(hould  bi  no  fet  or  anniyerfary  fafts ,  and  with  the  £«- 
crdtiies,  or  lApeta^itii  admitted  none  td  ckeir  commu- 
nion J  but  fuch  as  were  continent ,  and  had  renounced 
the  world.  They  were  called  SyUahici  alfo ,  as  ftand- 
ing  eaptioufly  upon  Words  and  Syllables.  They  arc 
faid  alfo  to  condennn  the  ufe  of  flelh  :  the  ^/Etians, 
were  called  fo  from  e/€tius  a  Deacon  whofe  fucceflbr 
viisEunoniius  about  the  year  of  Chriii  331  under  the 
E  nperor  Conflantiusih^  was  B  ihop  of  (Jy\icum  whofe 
Difc  pies  were  called  Eunomians-^  ind  Anomci  for  hold- 
ing thac  Chiift  was  no  w.iy  like  the  Father.  They 
were  ci'led  ilfo  Eudoxiani,Thcophroniani.  When  they 
were  biui'hed  chev  Itvcd  in  h  Ics  ,  and  cavts  ,  and  fo 
were  call'  d  rroglodna^nd  Gothiii^  bxaufe  this  herefie 
prevailed  miicti  am  ng  ihi-Gothiyhy  means  o^Vlphilias 
their  Biih.'p.  Thefe  bercclcks  held  that  God  could  be 
perf*  dly  here  comprehended  by  us  ,  that  the  Son  way 
neither  in  p'Mver ,  (ff^nce,  or  wi!!^  like  the  Father, 
and  tnac  b.-  H  )ly  G'^oft  wascceaied  by  the  Son  ;  chat 
Ch  itt  alfo  onely  ilium,  d  mans  body,  but  not  his  foul; 
They  pcrmirted  all  kind  of  licemioufnefs  ,  faying  that 
faith  withouc  good  t/o-  ks  could  fave.  The  Eunomians 
did  rebapdie  the  Orthodox  profcflors  ,  and  bapt  zed  in 
the  name  of  the  Father  uncreated,  the  Son  creaccd  ,  and 
thQ  Holy  Ghoft  ^teated  by  the  Son.    The  v^pUinmfls 


Seii.7«  r/  E  u  R  o  p  B  •  ao7 

fo  called  from  ApoUinArU  Picsbyter  in  Itfoi/Vw, divided 

Chriils  humanity  in  affirming  that  he  aflumed  mans  AttQUiMtifiSw 

body   'nd  a  fcnliive  foul ,  but  not  the  reafonable  or 

inullt divi* foul  of  man,  bccaufe  that  was  fupplied  by 

the  divinity  >  from  this    divifion   they    were  named 

j)uplAres  3indJ)imoirtta-    In  itead  of  the  Trinity  they 

acknowltdgc  ontly    three  diftind  degrees   of  power 

in  God :  the  graccft  is  the  Father  ,  thelefler  is  the  Son, 

and  the  leA  of  all  the  Holy  Ghoft.    They  held  that 

Chrifts  flc(h  wasconfubitamial  with  his  divinity,  and 

that  he  took  not  his  fl.flifrom  the  Virgin ,  but  brought 

it  frcni  Heaven.     They  held  that  Chrift  had  but  one 

will ,  tha-  mens  fouls  did  propagate  other  fouls  ,    that  .      t    j  - 

after  the  Rcfurredion  the  ceremonial  Law  (hould  be  ^*^  tneAu^ 

kept  as  before.     This   herefie   brake  out  350    years  ^^^^^ ^oQVt 

after  Chrill,under  VaUus  the  Emperor.  named, 

t^  i9»fVhit  did  the  ^ntidicomarianites,  Mefialians, 
and  Metangifmonites  profeffel 

we  re  eLvUdiKoi  Matpictfjadverfanes  to  CMarus  Virginity,  fj^nites. 
Vyhence  they  were  named  ^ntimarita,  and  Hclvidianst       '      - 
from  Helvidius  the  author,  who  lived  under  Thetdofius 
jthe  great  ,355  years  after  Chrift.    Thefe  held  that 
iMiry  did  not  continue  Virgin  after  Chrift  was  born, 
but  that  ftis  was  known  by  ^ofepb ,  whereas  file  was 
indeed  d^'TTA^ivQ- ^  perpetual  Virgin.   The  Tdeffdi"  MeJfdUHs',. 
arts  w;rt  loiumtd  from  the  CiUajclis  word  Tfalah 
which  fignifieth  ro  pray  rherefere  in  Greeli  thcywere  A 

called  ii/x-s/Tct/  Tom  ivm,  prayer,  becaufe  they  did  pray  ^ 

continually  J  a.id  Martyr  iani  for  worfhlpplng  as  a  Mar- 
tyr one  of  tht-Ir  S:ft  who  was  killed  by  a  Souldier. 
Thcywere  called  alfo  £«t^zi^^^<8  from  their  pretended 
jnfpirscioiis  ,  and  trfp/;e»i/t<e from  It/^w/z/cte,  pralfes  or 
elogles  which  they  fung  to  God ,  and  Sdtunici  from 
woi Sapping  of  Satan  3  whom  they  held  to  be  the 
governour  of  mankind.  They  held  that  n©thing  was 
required  to  falvation  ,  but  prayer  5  therefore  they  re- 
jected faicb  ,  preaching ,  and  facramcnts  5  and  taught 
that  God  was  vlfible  to  our  bodily  eyes ,  and  that  Satan 
was  to  be  worshipped  that  he  ^hiight  do  no  hurt,  they 
bragg  d  that  they  could  vifil^ly  expel  Satan,  whom 
they  could  iee  come  out  of  she  mouth  lik^Hmoak ,  and 


i©8 


'A  ^Im  of  the  Religiom         StSi.f. 


Sec  Philafier, 


SdetmHtis, 


in  form  of  a  Sow  with  her  Pigs,  into  whofc  place  the 
holy  Glioft  did  vihbly  lucecied.  They  live  idly,  and 
hace  working  ,  fo  ihic  they  excommunicate  any  of  their 
Sed  thac labour  5  taey  condemn  all  alaies  giving ,  ex- 
cept to  thofe  of  their  own  Sed  ;  They  allow  lying, 
perjury ,  and  dilTcmbling  in  Religion.  They  flighted 
the  Sacraments  ,  and  held  that  baptifm  was  of  no  ufe, 
butonely  for  fins  patt.  This  Hcrcfie  prevailed  undct 
yulentinun  M\d  Salens  Emperors,  g4i  years  afte^ 
Chrlil.  The  Metungifmonitcs  were  fo  called  from 
t^ilcty}4i7[xivQ')  thic  IS  ,  ttanfvaration  ^  or  putting  one 
vcirti ,  or  A/yiiovy  in  Gretk,  into  another  5  for  they 
held  that  the  bon  was  in  the  Father  ,  as  a  leffer  veflel 
in  a  bigger ;  an  I  fo  they  make  the  D'vinc  Eflfencc  big- 
ger and  le0l'r  then  it  felf^  tbey  held  alio  that  God  was 
corporeal. 

\}9   WhAt  wds  the  \digion  of  the  H:rmians,Pro  - 
cliaaites,  <t/i<:/  P?    ic  an$  ? 

A.  TiM  Herm  zns  ox  Hermogeni,ins,  fo  called  front 
Hermius  or  Hemogenes  an  African  under  Sevevus  the 
Emperor,  lyfVcsiis after  Chriit  J  arc  by  Sdiinz  AufttJt 
reckoned  tbe  feme  vifh  the  Seleucians,  Thefe  held 
that  the  elcm-^n.s  or  matter  of  ifafi  worl4  wascoeternal 
with  God,  Tli3"c  tfre  ingels  were  made  of  fpirit  and 
fire,  and  thit  they  yitrx  the  creators  of  mans  fouls. 
ThatevI]  wa'^  partly  frcoi  God.  partly  from  the  matter, 
tkat  Chriit  in  his  krcenfion  left  his  iiody  in  the  Sun  5 
th?y  denied  th  it  jhcrc  was  ever  any  viliblc  Paradifej 
thac  th^re  Ihall  be  dinyRifarredion,  and  thac  baptifm 
by  water  was  to  be  ufed.  Th^^ rotlUnites  were  to  cal- 
led from  Oiic  '^iQcl^s  or  TroculuSj^n  obfcure  man,wh9 
held  the  Hermogen.izn  opinions  ,  and  withal  taught  tliat 
Chrtft  WIS  rior  ycc  come  into  thefleih.  The  ^Atrici- 
dnswcre  io  called  from  one  Tatrictus  vfhomVaiiieus 
thinks  livzd  under  r»Arcdd.ius  the  Emper  otj^ 87  /ears  af- 
tcr  Chrift.  Thefe  held  that  not  God  ,  but  Satran  raad< 
mans  fleifi  ^  and  thac  therefore  men  may  lawfully  kil 
themfcives  to  berid  ofthe  fleilij  they  admir  ind  reje< 

tfi^and  Others,  whac  Books  of  the  Old  Tcftament  they  pleafe. 

•l^3o.^4iZJ i/i  li^e  Afcitas.PattalorincfaitXjAqaarii; 
^ni  Cola:hian<3  prdfefs  ? 

^/v//^.  A .  rbs  Afcw^  fo  >iained  from  a^kQ-  >  a  BoccU  ufeiT 


WnclUnites* 


Tatricuuf- 


See  Aujlin, 
ifidofj  GrtLti- 


Sed.7*  ^/EuropeJ  20^ 

to  carry  about  Bottles  filled  with  Wine ,    arid  flopped, 

bragging  that  they  were  the  new  Evangelical  Boctks 

filled  wiih  new  Wine  j  and  fuch  they  held  necelTary  for 

all  good  Chriftians  to  carry  about  ',  in  this  they  placed 

the  main  of  their  Religion.    Thefe  and  divers  other 

hcrefies  likt^onas  his  gourd Avere  quickly  up  and  <juick- 

ly  down.     The  Pattalorinchita  were  fo  named  from 

^dTTAK©-  a  flaflor  ftick  ,  and  p;>;c©-  the  Nofe,  for  P^ttalenn^ 

they  ufedto  thruft  their  fingers  into   cheir  Nofe  and '■^''^^^ 

Mouth  ,  to  hinder  them  from  fpeaking  ;  for  they  placed 

all  their  Religion  in  filence.    Hence  they  were  called 

Silentittrii,    The  tAqmrii  were  fo  called  from  Aqiin  zAquariu 

water ,  becaufc  in  flead  of  pure  Wine  ,  they  offered 

Water  in  the  Sacrament.    Thefc  were  the  fpawn  of      "* 

the  SeverunSjEncratites^ini  Hekefiites ,Tht  Coluthi-  Cclutl)iAnh 

anivfticc  (o  c&Wcd  fnom  (^eluthus ,  Presbyter  of  AleX' 

andria  ,  and  cocrani.il  wiih  Arrim^  under  Confiantine, 

290  years  after  Chrili.     Their  opix^ion  was,  that  God 

could  not  be  the  author  of  punilhment ,  becaufe  it  is 

evil  5  whereas  viKio J  the  Prophet  Ihews  the  contrary,  g^^  pjf,^7^/^^j.. 


CX-lLiVhuLt  were  the  Religious  Tenets  of  the  Fioria- 
ni^-^cernales;  and  Nudipedalcs  ?  - 

•/4.    The  Floriani  were  fo  called  from  florinui^  or  ^iQ^fani^ 
Florianus  a  7{pnun  Presbyter,  who  lived  under  QoramQ-  \ 

^;«  the  Emperor,  1^3  years  after  Chtilt.    Thele  here-  ^^-S, 

ticks  were   fpawaed  by  the  VuleminidTts  ^  whofeDo- 
drines  concerning  ths;  '^i/Eov.e^^  and  other  of  their  Te»  ^  ^' 

nets  they  maintained3and  withaljr.h.it  G©d  made  evil  and 
fin  5  vohere3/s  Mofcg  teUs  m  that  all  ibhgs  which  bs 
made  were  very  good,  Thty  retained  alio  che  JewKh  raan-^ 
ner  of  keeping  E^fter, znd  their  0:her  Ceremoni;  s.s^--£,'-  t''£icnis!iSi 
females  from  the  opinion  of  che  work's  etirnityjfor  they 
held  there  fiiouid  be  no  change  after  che  Refurrcdion, 
but  that  the  world  flioald  continue  asicisnow.  This 
Herefie  in  ^hilafler  ond  Auftin  hach  neither,  name  nor 
author.  The  Mudipedales'  wzvc  thof^  who  placed  all  M«i//ii4.*/f-« 
Religion  in  going  bare  foot  j  becaufc  Mofts  and  foflma 
Are  commanded  to  pull  off  their  Ihoes,  ^nd  I  fay  to  walk 
bai:€-footi?!y/;cr^^  i.hefe  were  exirdorc^i-myj^'  pQculhit 


210  A  yktv  of  the  Religions  Seft.y. 

Sec  PhiUjieYj  precepts  and  figns  ofpttrticukr  things^  not  enjoyned  to 

>4ujiin,  &c.      be  imitated. 

e^?  z.What  vcM  the  Religim  of  the  Donatifts,  Piif- 
cillianiftsjt^e  Rhetorians,  a^d  the  Feri? 

J)6tiatijls»  A.ThtT>onatifls ^(o  called  from  Donatm  a  Numidian, 

who  becaufe  Cecilian  was  preferred  before  him  to  the 
Bidioprick  oi  Qanhage^  accufed  him  and  all  the  Blfliops 
that  ordained  him  to  be  Tr  adit  ores,  that  is,  fuch  as  had 
delivered  the  Bibles  to  be  burned  by  Idolaters  under 
the  perfecution  oiMaximiTius  :  though  this  accufation 
was  found  falfe ,  yttTiottatus  perfifted  obftinate ,  and 
feparated  himfelf ,  and  congregation  from  all  others, 
accounting  that  no  Church  where  any  fpot  or  infirmi- 
<^  ty  was  to  be  found  j  and  that  fuch  a  pure  Church  was 
onely  to  be  found  among  the  Tfonatifts  ,  and  yet  they 
would  have  no  man  to  be  forced,or  urged  to  a  godly  life, 
but  muft  be  left  to  himfelf,  w  hich  waa  to  open  a  Gap  to 
aU  impurity  3  they  did  alfo  llight  the  magiftracy  ,  and 
would  not  fuflfer  them  to  punidi  Hereticks.  They  held 
the  efficacy  of  the  Sacraments  to  depend  upon  the  dig- 
nity of  the  Minifter ,  and  not  on  the  Spirit  of  God$ 
they  rebaptiied  alfo  the  Orthodox  Chriftians  as  if  their 
baptifm  had  no:  been  baptifm.  They  held  it  no  fin  to 
kill  ihemfelves  rather  then  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
Magiftrate  j  and  fo  they  made  no  fcruple  to  kill  others 
tlat  were  not  of  their  faith  ,  when  they  found  any  ad- 
vantage. They  ufed  certain  magical  purifications, 
,'  and    bragged  much  of  imhufiafms  and  Revelations. 

They  alfo  with  the  Arrians  made  the  Son  Icfle  then  the 
F^ther^  and  the  Holy  Ghoft  then  the  Son.  This  Here- 
fie  was  divided  into  divers  fchifms  ,  the  chief  whereof 
were  the  (JircumceUions  io  called  from  their  Cells  and 
Cottages  in  which  they  lived  ,  to  (hew  their  aufterity  j 
thefe  made  no  bones  to  murther  all  they  met  ,  that 
were  not  of  their  Religion ,  fo  that  they  were  mora 
dangerous  then  High-way  Robbers.  The  7)onatiBs 
wcrtmmcdzKo  Parmenianifts  from  T armeniai !is  ont 
c(J)onatus  his  difciples.  At  Rome  ,  they  were  named 
Campatei  from  the  GampjOr  Field, and  iMontevfes  frem 
the  Hill  whdre  they  ufe  to  hide  themfelves.    The  ^rif- 

■p  Tr'D/ivifie    ciUianifls^vjcre  [o  nimtd  hom  PrifciUtantu  ^Spaniardy 

rnjauamjTs,  ^^^^  ^^^^  Gratian  the  Emperor,  fpread  his  Hercfie 


fix&.'m  Spain  y  348  years  after  Chrift.  From  thence 
like  a  canker  it  run  through  all  the  Weft  :  his  Herefic 
was  made  up  of  former  Herefiesifor  with  the  Manicbeei 
.he  held  that  the  world  was  made  by  an  evil  god. 
With  the  SabellUns  he  confounded  the  perfons  ot  the 
Trinity ;  with  the  OrigenejiSi  he  taught  that  mens  iouls 
were  made  before  their  bodies  in  fome  receptacle  of 
Heaven  j  and  with  the  SManicheeSj  that  they  were  par- 
cels of  the  Divine  Effencc.  With  Aftrologers  they 
held  that  all  humane  events  depended  on  the  Stars  i 
and  with  the  Suiclis  that  we  (in  neceflarily ,  and  co- 
adively.  With  the  Gnoftk^s  they  condemned  marri- 
age 5  with  the  Encratites  ,  the  eating  of  flefli  j  with  the 
^udians  they  allowed  lying ,  and  perjury  in  matters 
of  Religion;  and  with  the  g  no  flic  f^s  they  rejeftcd  the 
ancient  Prophets  as  fanatical  and  ignorant  of  the  will 
of  God.  The  Rbctoriatis  fo  called  from  one  7{hetori«4^  RkttorUns^ 
held  the  fame  Tenet ,  which  the  Mahumetans  do  at  this 
day,  namely  that  every  man  Ihall  be  faved  by  the  Re- 
ligion he  profefleth ,  and  that  therefore  no  Religion 
lliould  be  forced  ,  but  men  (bould  be  left  to  their  own 
choice  J  and  will.  The  Feri  or  wild  Hereticks  were  Feru 
fuch  as  held  it  unlawful  to  eat  or  converfe  with  men  5  «  vU'i^ff 
therefore  they  held  none  (hould  be  favedf,  but  fuch  as  f  ^-  .7^^ 
lived  alone  :  They  taught  alio  that  the  holy  Ghoft  was  ^"i^^^'i^^^^* 
a  creature.  - 

^^  3 .  WhsLt  were  the  Theopafchit^jTritheitasj  A  quei, 
MelitoniijOphei,Tertullii,LiberatoreSj<:«£/  Nativitariii'  r  l  •   ^^ 

e/4.The  TheopafchitesM^  that  the  Divinity  of  Chrift  Tbccpafcbit<s, 
fUfFered  as  there  had  been  in  hisn  but  one  natnre  ,  be- 
caufe  one  pr.rfon.     The  Tritbeits  divided  the  Effence  TrhheU^- 
of  God  into  three  parts  j  the  one  they  called  the  Father, 
theorhertfae  Son,  and  the  thiid  the  Holy  Ghoft  5  as 
though  either   of  the  perfons   had  not  bin  perfedly 
God.     The  <!tAquei  held  that  the  water  was  not  created  J  quei. 
but  eoeternal  with  God  ;   this  Herefic  was  culled  out  of 
the  Hermogenixn  and  Aiidian  Tenets.     The  Melitonii  ^ditenii* 
fo  named  from  one  Mdito,  taught  that  not  the  foul^  but 
the  body  or  man  was  made  afjer  Gods  Image,  and  fo 
with  the  sAnthropomorphitei  they  made  Goa  corporeal. 
The  Op/;«  ,  fo  called  from  one  Op k^s,  held  there  were  Ophci. 
innumerable  worlds.  The  TytuUiiihom.  one  TertuUus,  Tci  lullii* 

P  z  taught 


tiberatores. 


%ativitmi'. 


Of  which  fee 


( 


212  J  Fkw  of  the  Religions         Sc&.^] 

taught  that  the  fouls  of  wicked  men  fliould  be  convert- 
ed into  Devils ,  and  Savage  Beafts.  Liberatores  ,  are 
thofc  who  taught  that  Chrift  by  his  defcending  into 
Hell ,  did  fet  at  liberty  all  wicked  that  then  believed 
in  him.  Hativitdrii ,  were  fuch  as  taught  that  Chrifts 
Divine  Nativity  had  a  beginning,  becaufe  it  is  written, 
^f.  z.  [Thou  art  my  Son,  thh  day  have  I  begotten  tbee^ 
foth^y  acknowledged  the  Eternity  of  his  Eflencc,  buc 
,       ,^  not  of  his  Filiation.    Thefe  were  but  branches  of  for- 

rniUjUrfr  n-  ^^^^  Her-sfies,  broached  by  obfcure  or  unknown  authors, 
iUnJfidorA^.  and  of  (hort  continuance. 

»^,  34  What  were  the  Lucifcrians ,  Jovinianifts,  ani 
Arabicks  I 
Luciferiuns,  a.  The  LuciferianSi  fo  called  from  Lucifer  Bi{hop 
of  (^aralhanum  in  Sardinia ,  who  lived  under  J«//<«k 
the  Apoftate,  335  years  after  Chrift ,  taught  with  the 
Cerimhiatis^  and  MarcioniieSj  that  this  world  was  made 
by  the  Devil.  That  mens  fouls  were  corporeal,  and  had 
their  being  by  propagation  or  tradudion.  They  denyed 
to  the  Clergy  that  fell ,  any  place  for  repentance,  or  re- 
coneiliationjneither  did  they  reftore  Biftiopsor  inferiour 
Clerks  to  their Dignities^if  they  fell  into  HerefiCjthough 
they  afterward  repented.  This  was  the  Dodrine  of 
the  old  MovatianSiZndMeletianSithtkLHciferians  were 
named  alfo  Hononymians ,  for  ufing  the  word  fl-fh  am- 
^ovinianjds  ^ig^^^fly  ^^  ^^^^^  difputations.  The  fovinianifts  were 
^  '  ^    '    fo  called  from  ^ovintan  a  Roman,  who  lived  under  ^o- 

vinian  the  Emperor  ,335  years  after  Chrift.    Thefc 
held  with  the  Stoicks  that  all  (ins  were  equal  5  that  after 
b-iprifm  we  could  not  (in  :  that  fafting  was  necdle(re, 
thitz  Virginity  was  not  better  then  the  married  life,  and 
that  the  biciJed  Virgin  in  bearing  Chrift  loft  her  Virgi- 
tArablcJis,        mty.    The  Arahicfis ,  were  fo  named  from  Arabia^ 
theCountrey  where  thisHerefie  was  broached  ^nd  main- 
tained ,    under  T^/7z^  the  Emperor  ,    217  years  aftcc 
Chrift  i  they  held  that  mens  fouls  died  with  their  bo- 
dies,  and  that  both  in  thelaftday  ftiould  rife  again  i 
Seetheaboye     From  this  Here(ie  they  were  called  ^vnva'i'VyiTr^ii  i^^^ 
named  authors,  is  ,  mortal  fouU  %    not  much  different  from  them  are 
a'ld  Hisrom       the  Ff}chQps7imcbita  of  this  age  ,  who  make  the  foul 
'igainii  fifvini"  {it€2  incasGravs  with  the  body  till  the  Refurredi- 
au^  ©ft.  '  ^ 


Se^.y.  ^/Europe.  213 

Q.  5  J.  IVhittoere  the  Coliyridians^PaternhnijTer- 
CuUianifts,  and.  Abelonira'? 

e/4.    The  (^oUyridians  were  hatched  alfo  in  ^ntbU,  CoUjrUUiis'. 
artd  fo  named  from  a  kind  of  Cakes  or  Buns  ,  which  the 
Greeks  call  kot^v^iJ^a^  y  thefe  Cakes  they  prcfented 
every  year  wkh  greac  ceremony  to  a  certain  Maid  fir- 
ting  in  a  chair  of  State  ,  and  covered  with  a  vail,  in 
bonour  of  the  Virgin  ^ary  ith^Cc  floorifhed  under  Theo- 
dopfis  the  great,  5  57  years  after  Chrift.    Paterniuni  fo  ^aterrJunl. 
called  from  one  ^aternus  an  obfcurc  fellow  ,  were  na- 
med alfo  Vcnujiuni  from  TifH?^, which  by  their  venereal 
adions  they  honoured  more  then  God,    Thefe  held 
that  all  the  lower  pares  of  mans  body  ,    from  the  Navel 
downward  5  were  made  by  the  Devil  ;     and  therefore 
they  gave  themfelves  to  all  lafcivioufneffe  and  unclean? 
neffejtherefore  they  were  called  -^''^lo'T^oTAO'Tfla}  ;  de- 
«ders  of  good  manners  andhoneily.  The  TertuUianifts  TcrtuUlxni^^s, 
were  fo  called  from  that  famous  Lawyer  and  Divtne 
TertuUim,    who  lived  under  Ssverus  the  Emperor, 
about  170  years  after  Chrifl.     He  being  excommunica- 
ted by  the  RomanClergy  for  a  Montunijfiidl  unto  thefe 
heretical  opinions,  to  wit,  that  God  was  corporea',  but    • 
without  delineation  of  members  J  that  mens  fouls  were 
notonely  corporeal,  but  alfo  dittinguiihed  into  mem- 
bers, and  had  corporeal  dimenfions  ,  and  did  encrea,fe  ^ 
and  dccreafe  with  the  body  5  and  that  the  foul  had  its 
Original  by  propagation  ortradudion.    He  held  alfo  ^ 
that  the  fouls  of  wicked  men  after  death  were  convert-                      "'-S 
edinto  Devils,    that  the  Virgin  uW^rj ,  after  Cbrilb 
birth,  did  marry  once,  and  with  the  Cdt^phrygh?ts,  he                       --"^ 
bragged  much  of  the  Paraclec  or  Spirit  ,  which  they 
faid  was  poured  on  them  in  a  greater  meafure  ,  then  on 
the  Apoftles.     He  condemned   aliufeof  arms,    and               "^ 
wars  among  Chriftians  j  and  with  the  Montanifls  re- 
ceded fecond  marriages ,  as  no  better  then  adulr^ry. 
The  Ahelonhd'NQ.rz  fo  called  from  AbsLj  Adams  Son;  ^hchnitiz, 
thefe  taught  that  'jAhd  was  married  ,  but  had  no  carnal, 
commerce  wich  his  Wife  ,  becaufe  there  is  no  mention 
made  of  his  children. as  rhsre  is  of  Cdns  and  5'ti//s.For 
this  cau'e  thefe  Abclitss  did  many  Wives ,  biic  not 
ufe  them  as  Wives  for  propagation,  for  fear  of  Oi-sgiaal 
fin,  wh.'LCof  they  would  nt^  be  auihovsj  therefore  tht;y 

P  :>  con- 


514  "^  ^^^  ^f*^^  Religions         Sed.y. 

condemned  copulation ,  asa  work  of  the  flefh^  and  alto* 
gcther  SananicaL  But  for  the  cenfervation  of  their 
Seft ,  they  ufed  to  adopt  other  mens  Children.  This 
Herefie  fprung  up  under  AtcclHus  the  Emperor,  370 
years  after  Chrift ,  in  the  Terriroties  of  Hippo ^  where 

Of  which  fee    Saint   Au^in  was  Bifliop.    This   Herelie  lafted  not 

^ujliH*  ^  long. 

Q.i6.   Whit  Tenets  in  'Religion  held  the  Pelagians, 
Pf sedeftinati,  mi  Timotheans  I 
A,    The  ^eUgiam  were  fo  called  from  FeUgivn  2 

Pelagians.  Brittain  by  birth,  and  a  Monk  at  7{pm€y  afterward  a 
Presbyter,  under  Theodejim  the  yonger,  381  years  after 
Chrilt.  They  were  named  alfo  (^alefliani  from  Cn^le^i- 
VA  one  of  PeUgita  his  Scholars.  Thefe  taught  that  death 
was  not  the  wages  of  (in  ,  but  that  *Adam  (hould  have 
died  ,  though  he  had  not  finned.  That  Adams  iin  was 
hurtful  onely  to  himfelf ,  and  not  to  his  pofterity  j  that 
concupifcence  was  no  fin ,  that  Infants  did  not  draw 
original  fins  from  their  Parents ,  that  Infants  might  be 
faved  without  baptifm  ,  that  they  (hould  have  life 
eternal,  but  out  of  the  Kingdom  of  God;  that  man  after 
the  fall  had  free  will  to  do  good  ,  and  afcribed  no 
more  to  grace  ^  but  that  by  it  we  had  our  nature ,  and 
that    by    our   good  works    we    obtain   grace  5  they 

^nededinati    r^j^^^^  ^^^  Dodrine  of  predeftination,  perhaps  hecaufe 
'         *  thcHereticii  j  called  Prsedeftinatij  made  Predeftination 
I'  CL  cloak.  P^  ^^    vpicliednefs  ,    fcciirity   and   defpe* 

ration  ,•  for  they  taught  that  the  Predeftinatc 
might  finnc  fecurely  3  for  he  could  not  be  damned  $ 
and  that  fuch  as  were  not  predcftinate ,  flieuld  ne- 
ver be  faved  3  though  their  life  were  never  fo  holy. 
This  Herefie  was  not  long  before  Pelagianifm ,  and 
Is  the  fame  with  that  of  the  Libertins.    The  Timo- 

Timotheani,  theansy(o  czlUdiromTimotheus  <&/^lurics  >  (thatiSjthe 
Cat  J  from  his  bad  conditions  )  fprung  up  under 
Zeno  the  Greek  Emperor  ,  447  years  after  Chrift. 
Thefe  taught  that  the  two  natures  of  Chrift  were 
fo  mixed  in  the  Virgins  Womb  ,  that  they  ceafed  to 
be  what  they  were  before  ,  and  became  a  third  fub-^ 
itance  n^ade  up  of  both  ,  as  a  mixed  body  is  made  up 
of  the  Elements ,  v/hich  lofe  their  names  and  forms 
in  iljf  mixtion.     Thefe  Jierecicks  afterward  loft  the 

name 


Sc&.jl  of  EuKO?  E^  215 

hame  of  Timotheans  from  Timotheus  their  Author  ,  Bi- 
(hop  of  Alexandria,  and  were  called  Monotbelites  and  Qf  the  TimQ- 
Monophyptes  from  afcribing  onely  one  will ,  and  one  t}jcins  fee^et. 
pature    to  Chrift.     Of  the   FeUgUns  kz    ^i^fli^h  Lombard ,  E- 
and    the   other    Fathers   who    have   written  ^Z^ini^  yagriusyand 
toem.  /  [NicethoTiiS' 

Q.  57.  fVhdtwastheRelfgidnofibe'NQOiovhns, 
BMtychhtis,- and  of  thofe  Sc^s  which  fprung  out  of 
themi 

A,    The  %eftoTians  were  fo  called  from  ^e/?or/«*  Meflorkns. 
Viziiivch  oi  Con flanti?iople  ^  wiio  broached  his  Here- 
fie  under  TheodofivA  the  yonger,  400  years  after  Chrift. 
He  taught  that  in  Chriil  were  two  diftinft  perfons  ^  to 
witj  the  Son  of  God,  and  the  Son  of  Mary ,  that  the  Son 
of  God  in  Chrifts  baptifm  defcended  into  the  Son  of 
Ma^ry,  and  dwelt  there ,  as  a  lodger  doth  in  a  houfe  5 
therefore  he  will   not  call  the  Virgin   Mary  -3i:Tj- 
KOv  the  Mother  of  God  3  but  'Xp^oToKOv  the  Mother 
of  Chrift.     Bsfides  he  made  ttie  humanity  of  Chrift 
equal  with  his  Divinity ,   and   fo   confounded   their 
properties   and   operations.    This    Herefie  was   but 
the  fpawn  of  fome  former  Herelies ,  chiefly  of  ManU 
cbeifm ,  and  oArrianifm.    It  was  condemned  in  the 
Councel  of  Ephefus  under  Theodojins  the  yonger,  in 
which   Cyril   Blftiop  of  Alexandria    was  Prelident, 
and  the  author  Nejioriui  was  depofed  and  banillicd, 
where   his   blafphemous  tongue    was   eat    out    with 
Worms  )    and  his  body  with  Core  and  his  fedicious  *\ 

complices  fwallowed  up  by  the  Eirch.     The    Euty-  Eutycb/ans, 
cbians  fo  named  from  Eutycbes  Archimandrite  or  Ab-  arid  their 
hot  of  ConfiantinopUiViho  lived  in  the  latter  end  of  r,^j;-  (pawn, 
odofitis  the  younger  ,    held  opinions    quite   contrary 
to  Heftorius,  to  wit ^  that  Chrift  before  the  Union, 
had    two   diftind  natures  ,     but    afcer     the   Union 
onely  one  ,  to  wit,  the  Divinity  which  fwallowed  up 
the  Humanity,   and  fo  they  confountied  the  proper- 
ty of   the   two  natures ,    affirming  that  the   Divine 
nature  fufF^red  and  died  ;   and  that  God  the  Word, 
did  not  take  from  the  Virgin  humane  nature.    This 
Herefie  was  firft  condemned  in  a  Provincial  Synod 
at    ConftantinDple  i  then  it  wasfctup  again  by  !Dif)/"- 
curxs  Bilhop  ofe/€/cx^Kira,  in  the  theevilh  Councel 

»  P  4  of 


/' . 


I  $  A  Flew  of  the  Religions         Sed.y. 

oi  ,Epb€ffC9  called  ,  ^ii^ejfKn,  and  atlaft  condemned  by 
the  general  councel  of  Chilcedon  under  iMarcian 
the  Emperour.  From  the  Eutjchians  fpnmg  up  the 
Acepbali ,  or  hcadlefle  Heretiqks ,  fo  called  becaufe 
they  had  neither  Bifhop  ,  Prieft  ,  nor  Sacrament 
amongft  them  5  thefe  held  that  in  Chrift  were 
two  natures,  which  notwithftanding  they  confoun- 
ded, as  they  did  aiCo  the  properties  ,  faying  that 
the  humanity  loft  it  felf  and  properties  ,  being 
fwallowed  up  by  the  divinity »  as  a  drop  of  Vineger 
is  loft  in  the  Sea,  Severus  Billiop  of  Alexandriii 
Yvas  author  of  this  Sed ,  under  Anajfafius  Emperor, 
461  years  after  Chrift.  They  were  called  alfo 
Theodofians  from  Theodcfius  their  chief  Patron ,  and 
Biiho^oi  Alexandria,  i.  The  Moncpbyfites  yj^xczll 
one  with  the  Eutycbiatts ,  differing  onely  in  name. 
^ .  The  zAgnoetii ,  fo  called  from  ^yvota,  ignorance, 
becaufe  they  held  that  Cbiifts  pivinity,  which  with 
them  onely  remained  after  the  Union  3  was  igno- 
rant of  the  day  of  judgement ,  and  where  La^d' 
rus  after  his  dearh  was  laid.  This  Herefie  was 
revived  by  Theodofius  Bifhop  of  Alexandria ,  under 
auuritius  the  Ermpetour  i     f  71  years  after    Chrift. 

4.  The  Jacobites  fo  called  from  jacobus  the  Syrian, 
held  the  fame  opinions  that  the  Eutycbians  5  and 
fcoffed  the  Chriftians  with  the  name  of  Melchites, 
becaufe  they  followed  the  Emperour  in  their 
Faith.  Thefe  under  Phoc^  the  Emperor  drew  all 
Syria  into   their  Herefie,    5^75   years  afcer    Chrift. 

5.  The  Armenians  Co  n^msd  horn  Armenia,  infeded 
with  that  Herefie,  hdd  that  Chiiil  took  not  a  hu- 
mane body  from  the  Virgin  ,  but  that  it  was  im- 
mortal from  the  firft  rninute  of  its  Conceptions 
hence  they  were  called  (p'^ci^inKcl7§ca  and  (rmvO" 
KafT^Ai  \  they  again  ift  fcorn  called  the  Ortho- 
<Jox  Chriftians  Manjckeans  and  Phantafiafts  j  thefe 
h  Id  a  Quatcrnity  of  Perfons,  and  that  the  Divini- 
ty (ufT.red  i  and  kept  their  Eafter  after  the  Jewifh 
manner.  They  fprung  up  under  Pbocas  the  Empe- 
rour, 577  years  after  Cbrift.  6.  The  Monotbc' 
lites  in  words  held  there  were  two  natures  in  Chrift, 
but  in  effedl  denyed  them,  bj  giving  him  one  VyiU 

'■"'(■  on(  1/ 


Sed.y.  ^/Europe.  2  j- 

onely.  All  thefe  branches  of  Eutychianifm  were 
condemned  by  the  fifth  General  Gcuncel  held  ^t  Coit' 
ft(intinople  undct  ^uflinian  thefirft,  who  confirmed 
the  councel  of  Ch  dice  don,  to  which  thefe  J^iAKefPouivoi^ 
ot  doubting  Hereticks  (  for  Co  they  called  themfelves) 
would  not  fubfcribe.  At  laft  fprung  up  Mabumetanifm^ 
589  years  after  Chrift.  Of  which  we  have  fppken  al- 
ready. Of  all  thefe  fee  J^^or  3  Theodoret^  Uvdgriusy 
^iccphoruS)  Socrates  J  Soy^men^  and  others. 


The 


ttxg  AvUr»  of  the  Religions         Se<fi.8. 


The  Contents  of  the  Eighth  Scftion.       ' 

Of  the  opinions  in  Religion  heli  the  fcventh  C^nturyl 
ZnThe  opinions  of  the  eighth  Century, i,Tbe  Tenets  of 
the  ninth  and  unth  Centuries,  4.  The  opinions  of  the 
eUventb  and  twelfth  Centuries,  f.  of  the  A\bi- 
genfes  and  other  SeSls  in  the  twelfth  Ctntury.  6.  The 
SeHs  of  the  thirteenth  Century,  7.  The  SeHs  of  the 
fourteenth  C^^^iiry*  8.  O/itk  Wicklcvites.  9.  The 
opinions  of  the  fifteenth  Century,  10.  The  opinions 
tfthe  fixteenth  Century,  to  wit,  a/Luther  and  others, 
3 1.  OfSedis  fprung  out  of  Lutheranifm,  1 1.  Of  Pro- 
tejiitnts,  ^I'Of  the  other  opinions  held  thk  Century, 
14.  The  chief  heads  of  Cziv'ms  VoSirine,  1$.  Of 
ether  opinions  held  this  age,  1 6,  Of  divers  other  opt- 
.mioTis  in  this  age,  and  the  caufes  of  th«  variety  ,  and 
Confupon  in  the  Cburch» 

SECT.   VIH. 

Queft. 


LO 


Hereof  we  have  had  a  view  of  the  dif^ 
ferent  Here  fie  s  in  Chriftian  Reli' 
gionythefirft  600  years  after Qhriji; 
new  let  ui  finow   what  were  the- 
chief  opinions  and  authors  thereof 
in  the  fcvsTiih  Century  ? 
Anfw.  The  Heicit^e   profefled  a  Monaftlcall  life, 
Ueret'chs  of    ^^^  withal  taught  thac  the  fervkeofGod  confifted  in  bo- 
th   Ce  tnth      ^y  dances  and  finging  with  the  Nuns ,  after  the  example 
i'^,  '  ^,  of  vWofej  and  Miriam,  Exod.i  ^.  upon  the  overthrow  of 

cedtury»  Vhmoh  in  the  Red  Sea.     Gnojl/mcbi  viQcQhizQrs  zni 

defpifsrs  of  all  learning ,  or  Boak  knowledge  5  teaching 

*^  thic 


Se£t.8»  c/ Europe.^  ^19 

that  God  required  nothing  from  us,  but  a  good  life.  Of 
thefe  r»e  have  too  many  in  this  age.    But  (Jbrijl  tells  ta 
that  life  Eternal  covfijis  in  linotvledge  :  yind  God  eom^ 
plaineth  by  the  Trophet ,  that  hit  people  perijhfor  vpant 
of  kfiovp ledge:  So  Chriii  fljeweth  that  deftru^ionfell  on 
Jcrufalem ,  becaufejhe  \nei»  not  her  day\  and  the  Lord 
complained  that  his  people  had  lefs  linovekdge  then  the 
Ox  or  the  sAfs,    Therefore  Qod  hath  given  lipsto  the 
^rieft ,  topreferve  f^nowledge  j  and  Chrifl  by  his  own 
linoxvledgehath juftified Mdny^faith  the  Prophet.     The 
jii^mcnii  taught  that  the  holy  Ghoft  proceeded  onely 
from  the  Father,  and  not  from  the  Son.   That  Chriit 
rote  from  the  dead  on  the  Sabbath  day  j  whereas  the 
Scripture  tells  m  plainly  ,  that  he  arofe  the  third  day. 
Th«y  obferved  alfo  the  JewiHi  facrifices.    They  ufed 
firft  to  baptize  the  Croffe  ,  then  to  worlliip  it.     They 
taught  it  was  not  man  that  linned  ,  but  Satan  by  tempt- 
ing him  !  and  that  man  had  not  propagated  by  carnal 
Copulation  /  if  he  had  not  finned.  They  denied  Origi- 
nal fin  ,  and  held  that  all  who  died  before  Ghrift,  were 
damned  for  fsAdam^  fin.     They  afcribed  no  efficacy  to 
the  Sacraments ,  and  yet  held  bapcifm  abfolutely  necef- 
fary.    They  placed  the  Children  of  unbaptized  lnf.snts, 
if  they  were  of  faithful  Parents  ,  in  earthly  Paradifej 
if  of  unfaithful,  in  Hell.     They  never  baptized  without 
adminiftrin^  the  Eucharifi.  They  held  b,ipcifm  without 
cbrifm  ineffedual,  they  ufed  rebaptizacion.     They  per-  «^ 

mitted  the  husband  to  diflblve  Matrimony  when  he 
pleafed,  and  denied  prayers  for  the  dead  ,  and  the  eter- 
nity of  hell  fire.  And  that  the  fouls  were  not  in 
blilfe  till  the  Refurredion.  And  taught  that  then  there 
fhould  be  no  women  at  all ,  but  that  they  flionld  be 
converted  into  men,  Cha\in^arii  were  fo  calltd  frotn 
Chayjiy  which  in  thdr  language  fignifieth  the  Crofie  : 
for  they  taught  that  the  Croffe  was  onely  to  be  wor- 
fliipped  ;  therefore  they  were  named  StaiiroUtn^e ,  or 
Crofs-worftiippers.  They  ^vokti^id^Ko^N^eflorianifm. 
The  Tbnetopfychita  held  that  the  [ouls  died-wiih  the 
bodies.  r/;fOC/iiwg?zOj^^  were  fach  as  reprehended  feme 
of  Gods  adions  and  words.  Ethnophrones  v^ere  Paga-  ' 
nifing  Chriflians,  who  with  Chrillianity  taught  gentile 
Juperllition*  The  Lamp&tyLvs  fo  called  from  Lamprtrt^^t 

.  :„       theii: 


^20 


See  Dxmifceny 

Suniers  .'Buro- 
nim^  &c. 

fJeretick^  $f 
the  eighth 
Qentury, 


SetSindertiSf 
Mir^nim, 


Heretlckj  of 
the  ninth  ^ni 
tench  Centu- 


A  view  of  the  Religions         Se^l .  S. 

their  author,taughr  that  there  (hould  be  no  dillm^f  on 
ofgarments  among  religious  men.  They  condemned 
alfo  all  Vows.The  Maronits  fo  named  from  one  biaron^ 
held  with  Eutyches ,  Viofcorm  ,  and  the  Aceph&li  that 
Ch'-ift  had  but  one  nature  and  will  j  thefe  were  aitpsr- 
ward  reconciled  to  the  Church  oi'^me, 

•l^a.  JVhat  opinions  were  beldin  Religion  within  the 
eighth  C^mury  f 

J.  The  *>4^(?K)'f/ff<c  held  that  It  was  fuperftkionin 
prayer  to  bowe  the  knees ,  or  proftrate  the  body :  there- 
fore they  ufed  to  pray  ftanding.  The  IconocUfia  ,  or 
IconomiLchi  taught  that  it  was  idolatry  to  have  Images 
in  Temples,  The  tdldebertins,  fo  called  from  Alde^ 
hertus  a  Freach  man  their  author^  beleeved  that  he  had 
holy  rel'ques  brought  to  him  by  an  angel ,  from  the 
fartheftpart  of  the  world.  They  equalled  hira  with  the 
apoftles;  and  rejedcd  Pilgrimages  to  T^owe^  they  held 
that  his  hairs  and  nailes  were  as  well  tobeworfliip- 
ped,asche  reliqaes  of  Saint 'Perer  ;  they  beleeved  that 
he  knew  their  lins ,  and  could  forgive  them  without 
confcflion.  The  iAlbanenfes  held  that  all  Oiths  were 
unlawful  ,  that  there  was  no  original  ftn.nor  any  effica- 
cy in  the  Sacraments  ,  nor  any  ufe  of  extream  undion, 
nor  of  confclfijn  ;  nor  of  excommunication;  that  the 
Sacraments  loii  their  efficacy  ,  if  given  by  wicked 
Priefts;  that  there  was  no  freewill  s  fome  write  that 
they  h  Id  tranfanimation,  and  the  eternity  of  tbe  world, 
and  chit  God  did  not  fore- fee  evil.  That  there  (hould 
be  no  Refurredion,  nor  general  Judgment^  nor  Hell. 

Q^  5 ,  JVhxt  were  the  opinions  held  in  the  ninth  and 
tenth  Centuries  ? 

tt/€.  CUuiius  Bi(hop  o^Taurimim,  condemned  Pil- 
grimages, Images,  Invocation  of  Saints,and  taught  that 
biptifm  wichouc  the  (ign  of  the  crofs ,  was  no  baptifm. 
Oie  Godefcakus  ,  whom  fome  fay  was  a  French  man, 
held  the  Herefieof  the  ^radefiinxti  ,  and  that  God 
would  not  have  ail  men  to  be  faved  j  and  confequently 
that  Ch  ill  died  not  for  :i\],Photitcs  a  Greciandcnizd  the 
P.oce0ijn  of  ch;:  holy  Ghoft  from  the  Son  ,  and  held 
thic  r.herc  was  no  r2V\^ird  for  the  good  or  bad  ,  till  the 
general  Juigrmsn!:;  that  there  was  no  purgatory  ;  he 
condj.naed  I'ccond  marriages^-  a:id  prayers  for  the  deal; 

he 


Sea.8^  1/ Europe^  221 

he  held  it  no  fin  to  hurt  an  enemy  ,  even  with  lying 
and  perjury.  Fornication  with  him  was  no  fin  ,  he  dif- 
folved  marriages  at  pleafure.  He  maintained  ufury, 
facriledge,  and  rebaptixation;  and  taught  that  Children 
were  act  to  bee  baptizedtill  the  eighth  day.  He  gave 
the  Euchariil  to  Infants ,  the  cup  to  tfee  Laity  j  denycd 
cxtream  undionj  and  adminiftrcd  the  Sacrament  in 
Leavened  Bread.  Johannes  Scotw  a  Bcnediftine  Monk, 
and  Scholar  of  Bede  (  nQiDuns  Scotta  fuhtilU  )  held 
that  in  the  Eucharilt  was  onely  the  figure  of  Chrifts  See  the  above 
body.  Bertramtes  a  Presbyter  taught  that  the  body  of  named  authors. 
Chrift  which  is  in  the  Euchacift ,  was  not  the  fame  who 
was  born  of  the  Virgin.The  fame  opinions  were  main- 
tained by  fome  in  the  tenth  Centuric. 

Q^  4.    What  were  the  opinions  of  the  eleventh  and 
twelfth  Centuries .? 

A.   Terengarius  Archdeacon  o£ Anjou  ^  taught  that  fiereticks of 
Chrifts  body  was  net  corporally,  but  figuratively  in  fjje  ^i^yenth 
the  Sacrament :  Horibert  znd  Li foius  mF ranee,  tzuqht  ^^^j^  trvelfth 
M^nicheifm..  The  Simoniacks  held  it  lawful  to  buy  /^^jitjiries* 
and  fell  Church  preferments.  The  Keor dinantes^vf on\d  ^ 
admit  no  Simoniack  Pricl^s  till  they  were  reordaincd. 
At  Lilian  a  new  Sed  of  ^colaitam  brake  out5rc3ch- 
Ing  the  neceflity  of  promifcuous  Copulation.    SaheUia^ 
iiifm  brake  out  alfo  this  age.In  the  tw el fch Century ,Af<2f- 
filius  oi  Padua  taught  that  the  Pope  was  not  Chrifts 
fiicceffor  :  that  he  wasful^jeftto  the  Emperor  :    that  ^ 

there  was  no  difference  between  Bilhops  and  Priefts, 
and  that  Church-men  fliould  not  enjoy  temporal 
eftates.  The  Bongomilii,  whofe  author  was  one  Biijil, 
a  Phyfician  renewed  the  Herefies  of  Arrius  ,  the  ^p» 
■thropomorpbites jSind  the  Manichees.  They  rejeded  the 
Books  of  Afo/ei-jmade  God  with  a  humane  (hape^taught 
that  |he  world  was  made  by  evil  angelsjand  that  Michael 
the  Arch-angel  was  incarnate.  They  condemned 
Image- worfhp,  anddefpifed  thecrofs ,  becaufe  Chriii: 
died  on  it.  They  held  the  Churches  baprifm  to  be  the 
biptifm  of  Je&n  ,  but  their  own  to  be  the  true  baprifm 
of  Chiift  :  they  flighted  the  Church  Liturgy^and  taught 
there  was  no  other  Refurre6;ion  ,  but  from  fin  by  re- 
pentance :  they  held  alfo  that  men  might  dilTembleiii 
Religion,  Ac  akntvperp  om  TaHdeni;^ jOt  Tanchelinm, 

*  hdug 


^  J.  2  A  view  of  th  Religions        Seft. S, 

being  a  Layr-man  undertook  a  Reformation  j  teaching 
that  men  were  juftified  ,  and  faved  by  faith  onely  5 
that  there  was  no  difrerence  between  Priefts  and  Lay- 
mcnjchat  the  Eucharift  wasof  noufe  5  and  thar  promif- 
cuous   copulation    was  lawful.     The   PetrobruJJians 
fo  called  from  ^eter  de  Bruis  oiAntvperp:,  held  that  ba- 
ptifm  was  needlefs  to  Infants  5  and  likewife  Churches 
were  ufelefs  ,  that  croffes  (liould  be  broken,  that  Chrift 
was  not  really  in  the  Eucharift  ,  and  that  prayers  for 
the  dead  were  fruitlefs.    One  Peter  AbaiUrd  taught 
that  God  was  of  a  compounded  Eflence,  that  he  was 
not  the  Authorof  all  goodnefs  J  that  he  was  not  onely 
eternal  5    that  the  angels   helped,  him   to   create  the 
world  5  that  power  was  the  property  of  the  Father  9 
wifdom  of  the  Son,  goodnefs  ofthe  holy  Spirit.     He 
denied  that  Chrift  took  our  fieUito  fave  finners  ,  or  that 
the  fear  of  God  was  in  him ;    he  faid  that  the  holy 
Gholl  was  the  foul  of  the  world  ,  that  man  had  no  free 
will;  that  all  things,  even  God  himfelf ,  were  fubjed 
to  neceflity,  that  the  Saints  do  not  fee  God,  that  in  the 
life  to  come  there  (hould  be  no  fear  ef  God,  and  that 
we  are  in  matters  of  faith  to  be  direded  by  our  reafon. 
His  chief  Difciple  was  ^sArnoldui  Brixienfis ,viho  denied 
alfo  temporalities  to  the  Clergy.    Gilbert  Forretanui 
Bifhop  of  Popiresy  taught  that  the  Divine  Eflence  was 
not  God ,  that  the  Proprieties  and  Perfons  in  the  Tri- 
nity were  not  the  fame  j  that  the  Divinity  was  not  in- 
carnate in  the  Son.   He  rejeded  alfo  merits ,  and  lefle- 
ned  the  efficacy  of  baptifm.     The  Henri eians  (0  csdlcd 
from  one  Henry  of  Tholoufez  Monk  ,  and  fomented  by 
Henry  the  Emperor ,  taught  the  fame  Dodrines  that 
Feter  de  Bruif  did  ,  and  withal  that  the  Church  mufick 
was  a  mocking  of  God,     The  Patareni  taught  alfo  the 
fame  things.    The  Apojiolici  fo  named  from  faying  they 
were  Apoftles immediately  fent  from  God^defpifed  mar- 
riage, all  meats  made  of  Milk  5  the  baptizing  of  Infants, 
Purgatory,  prayers  for  the  dead  ,  invocation  of  Saints, 
and  ail  Oaths.     They  held  themfelves  to  be  the  onely 
true  Church,    One  Eudon  gave  himfelf  out  to  be  the 
Judge  of  the  quick  and  dead.     The  Adamites  Itarted 
up  again  ia  Bohemin,     The  Wnldenfes  fo  called  from 
lVAld&  of  L/oRjjWho  having  diftdbuced  his  wealth, pro- 
'  Kficd 


Sc6t.^  1/ Europe;  22j 

feired  poverty  ;  he  rejedcd  Images  ,  prayers  to  Saints^ 
Holy  days.  Churches,  Oyl  in  Baptifm,  Coafirmation, 
the  zAve  SMary iZutkuhi  confeflioniindulgcnces,purga- 
tory,  prayers  for  the  dead,  obedience  to  the  Prelates^  di^ 
ftinftion  of  Bifliop  and  Prieft,  Church  canons,  merit. 
Religious  orders,  e^ctream  undion,  miracles,  exorcifms. 
Church  mulickj  Canonical  hours,  and  divers  other  Tt-* 
nets  of  the  Church  of  2^fiwe.  They  held  chat  Lay- men 
might  preach ,  and  confccratc  the  Bread  ,  and  that  all 
ground  was  alike  holy.  They  wjeded  all  prayers  ex- 
cept the  Lords  prayer,  and  held  that  the  Eucharift 
confecrated  on  on  the  Friday  had  more  efficacy  then  on  ' 

any  other  day.    That  Priefts  and  Deacons  falling  into 
fin,  loft  their  power  in  confecrating,  and  Magiftrates  in 
governing  if  they  fell.   That  the  Clergy  ftiould  poffcfle 
no  temporalitlesi  that  the  Church  failed  in  Pope  Sylve-  ^^^  jBaronius-^ 
fiers  timf.    They  rejeded  the  Apoftles  Creed  and  all  G^^«f^»"^»'4 
oathsi  but  permitted  promifcuous  copulations  and  taught  ^^^i^crui  , 
that  no  man  ought  to  fuffer  death  ,  by  the  fentence  of  Qualterus^Sccl^ 
any  Judge. 

Qj.  f^hat  vere  the  Albigenfes^dK^  vfhat  ether  St^s 
were  there  in  thk  twelfth  (Jentury  f 

A*  Thefe  not  long  after  the  Waldenfes ,  fwarmed  in  Albhenfes 
the  Province  oiToloufe ,  and  were  overthrown  by  Si   and  their  opt" 
mon  Earl  of  CMontferrat  5   thefe  taught  that  they  were  nims* 
not  bound  to  make  pr oft  flion  of  their  faith  j  they  de- 
nied purgatory,  prayers  for  the  dead,  the  real  prefence, 
private  eonfe^on,  images,  bells  in  Churches,  and  con- 
demned the  eating  of  fleih,  eggs  and  milk.    The  Ro- 
mifh  Writers  affirm  that  they  held  two  Gods  3  that  our 
bodies  were  made  by  Satan  ,  that  the  Scriptures  were 
erroneous ,  all  Oaths  unlawful ,  and  Baptifm  nsedleis. 
rhSy  rejeded  the  old  Teftament  and  marriage,  and 
prayers  in  the  Church,  they  held  there,  were  two  Chiifts,  ' 

a  good  born  in  an  unknown  Land  ,  and  a  bad  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  ^udea  ,  That  God  had  two  Wives,  of 
which  he  begot  Sons  and  Daughters,  and  more  fuch 
fluff,  as  may  be  feen  in  the  above-named  Authors.  The 
Correrii  held  the  PetrobruJJian  Tenets ,  and  withal  that 
the  Virgin  Af^r?  was  an  Angel  :  that  Ghriih  body  was 
not  glorihed  in  Heaven  ,  but  didputrifie  as  other  dead 
bodies ,  aad  fo  (hould  remain  after  the  day  of  judgment. 
■   "     *  '  rhey 


2 24  ^  *^i^^  ^f  ^^^  Religions         SeS.8, 

They  tanght  alfo  that  the  fouls  (hould  not  be  glorified 

till  the  Refurredton.    foachimus  Abba/!  taugjit  that  in 

the  Trinity,  the  Effence  generated  the  Effence ,  which^ 

opinion  was  condemned  in  the  general  councel  ofLa- 

teraKiWndtn  Innecent  the  third*-not  long  after  ftarted  up 

^etrus  ^ohannUi  who  maintained  the  error  of  Jo^icibi- 

mm  3  and  withal  taught  that  the  reifonable  foul  was  not 

See  *Ba.nniu/iy    the  form  of  manj  that  the  Apoftlcs  preached  the  Gofpel 

Sanderm^Bel'  after  the  literal,  not  after  the  fpiritual  fenfe^  that  grace 

Urmin  y    T/e-wasnot  conferred  in  baptifm;  that   Cfarifts  fide  was 

g(}/Sy  and  the     pierced  with  a  Lance  whileft  he  was  yet  alive ,  vohich  is 

Authors  aboYC  dire^ly  againft  the  words  of  Saint  ^ohn,  therefore  this 

named.  opinion  was  condemned  in  the  councel  of  Vietina  i  he 

held  alfo  Rome  to  be  Babylon,  and  the  Pope  to  be  Anti- 

chrilf. 

Q^  6.  l^hdt  opinions  in  '^ligion  were  profejfei4he 
thirteenth  Century  ? 
Heretic\s  of       ji.  AlmdricuA  a  Dodor  in  T<ir», taught  that  if  Ainm 
^he  thirteenth  had  not  finned,  there  had  been  no  procreation,  nor  di-  ^ 
(^entury*  ftindion  of  Sex.    This  was  condemned  in  the  coun^ 

ctl  of  Lateron  3  uadct  Innocent  tliQ  third.  He  held  that 
the  Saints  donowayesfee  God  inhimfelf,  but  in  his 
creatures.  He  denyedthe  Re(urredion,  Paradife,  and 
Heil^alfo  the  real  prefence,invocation  of  Saints, Images, 
and  AUars.  He  faid  that  in  the  Divine  mindc  might 
becreated  Ideas*  Hetransformed  the  minde  of  a  con- 
templative man ,  into  the  Effence  of  God  j  and  taught 
that  charity  made  fin  to  be  no  fin.  David  Vinantius 
taught  that  the  firll  Matter  was  God,  which  wm  to  ifialie 
God  apart^aud  the  meaneftpart  of  all  his  creatures. Gw 
licLmiis  dc  fanSio  amore,  taught  that  no  CMonlis  ought  to 
live  by  almSjbut  by  their  own  labouis,and  that  volunta- 
ry poverty  was  unlawful  5  the  fame  dodrine  was  taughc 
by  Dejiierius  Longobardus  affirming  it  a  pernicious 
opinion  that  men  )7;o«/i  leave  all  for  Chriil.  7{aymiindus 
Luliins  taught  that  in  God  were  different  Effences.thac 
God  the  Father  wasbefore  the  Sonjthat  the  holy  Gbolt 
was  conceived  of  the  Father  &  theSouywhereS/S  the  TXi" 
Urine  of  the  Church  is  that  he  proceeds  from  the  Fatbdf 
^  theSoVynot  by  way  ofGeneration  orConcepdon.but  of 
Eternal  ^  Spiritual  dilcHionyh  :  alfo  taughc  that  ic  was 
injultice  to  puniJI)  Any  man  for  opinions  in  Religion  oc 

'  He- 


Hercfie.    The  J^hippers  taught  that  wh'pping  of  them- 
felvcs  wich  rods  full  of  knors  and  (harp  prickidid  more 
expiate  and  abolifh  Cm,  th  n  confeflion  >  that  this  their 
voluntary  whipping  was  before  Martyrdom  ,  which  was 
inflifted  by  outward  force  »  that  now   there  was  no 
ufe  of  the  Gofpel,  nor  of  the  Baptifm  of  Water,  fith  the 
Baptifm  of  Blood  was  better  5    that  holy  water  was 
needlefsithat  no  man  could  be  faved  who  did  not  fcourge 
himfelf.     They  alfo  held  perjury  lawful.    The  Frati" 
ceUi   whofe  author  was  one  Hermnnnui  Italusy  held 
community  of  Wives  lawful  >   which  Dodrine    they 
put  in  pradife,at  their  meetings  to  piaysthen  putting  ouc 
their  lights,  they  ufed  promiuuous  copulation  :  and 
the  children  born    of  fuch  commixtion  they  put  to 
death.    They  taught  that  all  things  amongft  Chnitians 
ftiould  be  in  common  ;  that  Magitlracy  did  not  conlilt 
with  Chriilianity ,  and  that  the  Saints  did  not  fee  God 
till  the  day  of  Judgement.  Gerardui  Sagarellm  of  T^tr- 
wi, whofe  Difciples  were  named  Pfeudo-apoftcliithsiz  is, 
falfc  Apoftles  ,  becaufe  they  bragged  that  they  did  imi- 
tate the  Apoftles  poverty  5  therefore  they  would  noc 
take  or  keep  money  ,  or  reserve  any  thing  for  the  nexc 
•  day  ;  he  taught  that  to  make  vows ,  or  to  I'wear  at  all, 
was  unlawful  J  that  marriages  might  be  dilTolved  by  See  the  above 
fuch  as  would  embrace  their  Religion  ;  and   that  they  named    Au» 
were  the  onely  Chriiliansjrhey  were  enemies  to  Tythesjthots. 
and  to  {^hurches ,  which  for  prayer  they  accounted  no 
better  then  Hogs  Styes. 

•^7-    ^hdt  rvere  the  opinions  in  Religion  the  fouf" 
teenib  Century  ? 

A.    The   'Beguarii  who  profeffed  a  Monaflical  life^  HeY€tic\s  of  ^ 
taught  chac  we  might  attain  to  as  much  perfedion  and  ths  fourteenth 
beatitude  in  this  lite,  as  in  Heaven ;  that  all  intelledual  Century* 
natures  were  bleiFed  in  themfelves ,  not  in  God;  thacic 
was  a  (in  to  kifs  a  Woman ,  but  not  to  lie  with  herj 
becaufe  nature  inclined  to  this  3  but  noc  to  that.    That 
perfed  and  fpjritual  men  were  freed  from  obedience  to 
lupcriors,  from  failing,  praying,  and  good  works,  and 
thac  fuch  men  could  not  (m  ,  nor  encreafe  in  grace,  be- 
ing pl-rfeft  already.    They  would  hare  no  reverence  to 
be  ufed  in  th  -  Eiichariit,  nor  at  all  to  receive  it,  for  that 
did  argue  imperfedion.    Tb°  Begnin^  proicflcd  ihe 


aa6         .      AVitwoftheRtUghns         Seft.S* 

fame  Tenets  ,  and  withal  were  againft  vows  and  volun- 
tary poverty.  The  Beguini  taught  that  wealth  con- 
fifted  not  with  Evangelical  perfcdion  ,  and  therefore 
blamed  Pope  ^ohn  2 2, for  permitting  the  Francifcans  to 
have  corn  in  their  barns,  and  wine  in  their  cellars.  They 
held  that  the  flate  of  Minorites  was  more  perfed  then 
that  of  Bifhopsj  that  they  were  not  bound  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  their  faith  when  they  were  demanded  by  the 
Inquilitorsj  and  that  the  Pope  had  no  power  to  difpenfe 
vt'nh  Vows.  The  Lolbards^Co  called  from  IValter  LoU 
hiird  their  author,  held  that  Lucifer  was  injurioufly 
thrutt  out  of  Heaven  5  thiz  CHichael  and  the  blcffcd 
Angels  lliould  be  pimifhcd  eternallyj  that  Lucifer  fhould 
be  (avedj  that  the  blefled  Virgin  loft  her  Virginity  after 
Chrtfts  birth  5  and  that  God  did  neither  fee,  nor  would 
punifli  fins  committed  under  grounds  therefore  they  gave 
themfelves  to  all  uncleannefs  in  their  vaults  and  caves. 
Kichardus  Armacanus  taught  that  voluntary  poverty 
was  unlawful ;  and  that  Priefts  could  bleflc  ,  and  confer 
orders  as  well  as  Bifliops.  Ont^anovefustzught,  that 
in  the  year  ig^o  on  IVhitfu^iday  ,  Antichrift  would 
come  J  who  ihould  pervert  all  (^hrijiiavs  ,  and  fhouid 
mark  them  in  their  Hands  and  Fore.heads,  and  then 
fliouIdi)e  damned  eteraallytAnd  that  ail  ^ewSjSarac-ens^ 
and  Infidels,  who  were  feduccd  by  Antichrift  lliould  af- 
ter his  deftrudion  be  converted  to  Chrift  ,  but  not  the 
Chriitians  that  fell  off  from  thrift.  The  Turelupiui 
taught  that  we  fhould  not  be  a/hamed  of  thofe  members 
See  the  above  we  have  from  nature;  and  fo,  like  the  Cyniciis,  they  gave 
named   An-     t^^"^^^^^^^  openly  to  all  uncleannefle ;  they  held  alfo, 

heart  onely. 

Q^  8.   fVhatwere  tbeTenetsoftbeWickkmcswbt 
lived  in  this  Century  .^ 
WickUffes  ^'    They  were  fo  called  from  Jo/;k  Wic\liff  an 

$pini92u.  Eiiglifoman  ,  and  taught  that  the  fubitance  of  bread  and 

wine  remained  in  the  Sacrament  j  that  neither  Prielt 
norBiHiop,  remaining  in  any  mortal  fin  could  confc- 
ci  ate,  or  ordains  that  the  Mafs  had  no  ground  in  Scri- 
pture 5  that  outward  confeffion  was  needlefs  where 
there  was  true  contrition  j  that  a  wicked  Pope  had  no 
power  over  the  faithful  5  that  Ckrgy-men  ftiouldhave 

^<  no 


I 


nopofleffions;  that  none  rtiould  be  excommunicate  by 
the  Church,  but  he  who  is  firft  excommunicate  by  Godj 
that  the  Prelate  who  excommunicates  a  Clerk  appealing 
to  the  King,  is  a  traitor  5  and  fo  is  he  tfeac  being  excom- 
municate ,  refufeth  to  hear,  or  to  preach  j  that  Deacons 
and  Priefts  may  preach  without  authority  of  the  Bilhopj 
that  the  King  might  invade  the  Churches  Revenues  j 
that  the  people  may  punilli  their  Kings  j  that  the  Laity 
may  detain  or  take  away  the  Tythesjthat  fpecial  prayers 
for  any  man  were  of  no  more  force  then  general  5  that 
religious  orders  were  unlawful,  and  that  fuch  Uiould  la- 
bour with  their  hands  -,  ihzz  it  was  zim  in  Con  ft  antine., 
Iand  others,  to  enrich  the  Church ;    that  the  Church  of 
Kome  was  Satans  Synagogue  5    they  rtjeded  alfo  the 
Popes  eledion  by  Cardinals  Indulgences,  decretal  E- 
)iftlcs,the  Popes  excommunications,  an<l  his  fupremacyi 
•hey  held  alfo  that  Auflin ,  Betiet ,  and  ^ernar4.  were 
Jamned  for  inftituting  religious  orderSj  that  God  ought 
0  obey  the  Devil,  that  he  who  gives  alms  to  Monafteries 
hould  be  excommunicate:  that  they  are  Siy>ioniacfis  who 
»ray  for  their  Parents  or  Benefaftors  :  that  Bifhops  re- 
"erved  to  themfelves  the  power  of  ordinatiofi ,  confir- 
mation, and  conlecration  for  lucres  fake :  that  U  niverfi- 
iesj  Degrees  and  Schools  of  Learning  w^re  hurtful  to 
he  Church.     Thefe,  and  fuch  like  Tenets  of  ^/f^//jf 
kre  fet  down  in  the  councel  of(7(?B/?;?wfe,wbecc  they  were  5^5  Florh/iHtt' 
rondemned.     Other  opinions  are  fathered  upon  him:  to  ^^^  \iujmun^^ 
ivit ,  that  man  had  no  free  willrthac  the  fins  of  the  Pre-  ^^^  q^  ^Yit  O- 
lellinate  were  venial ,  but  of  the  Reprobate,  all  mortal  3  ijginal  of  He~ 
^hat  the  Sainrs  were  not  to  be  isvocatcd  ,  nor  their  re-  defies     Gene- 
iqueskepc,nor  the  crofs  to  be  worlliipped,  nor  images  to  i^j^^^i    BtUdf' 
le  placed  in  Cburches.-they  rejedcd  alfo  Vows,Canoni-  ^^/^^^    Fratco^ 
al  hoa-s,Church  Mu(ick,FailxngjB^pti2,Ing  of  Infants,  /^    ^  Grefory 
JenedittioaSjChrifm,  and  Epifcopacy.  He  held  alfothat  ^^  ^Vdemiii 
he  brother  and  fifter  mighc  marry  ,  that  cvsry  creatme  ^^^^  others. 
nay  be  called  Go^,  becaufe  its  perfedion  is  in  God. 

Q.    p.     ff'^bat  tpinions  roere  taught  the  fift€e7Ub 
y^entiiry^ 
«/4.  fohn  Hm  0^  Xobemiit  puhWckly  raaimalned  the  Op/?izo«J   iCni 
odinntoi  JValdv^  and  fViclilijf\  and  withal  taught  Hcrcfies,  of 
bat  Saint  Tefcr  was  never  head  of  the  Church,  that  tbcjifteentj} 
he  Ckurch  is  onely  of  the  Preddiinaie  ;  that  Sainc  (^eniury. 


128  A  Vktv  of  the  Religions         St&.%. 

Paul ,  whsn  he  was  a  pcrfccutor  ,  was  not  a  member  of 
Satan ;  that  the  Divinity  and  the  Humanity  made  up 
one  Chrill,  *'  whereas  the  perfonal  union  confifted  jn- 
**  deed,  not  between  the  two  Natures,  but  between  the 
"  Perfon  of  the  Word  and  the  Humane  Nature  :  That 
the  Pope  was  fubjed  to  ^e/^r  .•  that  the  Pope  was  not 
Head  of  the  church ,  nor  Vicar  of  Chrift ,  nor  Succef- 
for  oi^eter  :  that  Bifliops  were  murtherers,  in  deliver- 
ing over  to  the  fecular  power  fach  as  did  not  obey 
them  i  that  canonical  obedience  was  a  humane  inven- 
tion 5  that  Priefts  ,  though  excommunicate  ,  ought  to 
preach:  that  Excommunications,Sufpenfions  and  Inter- 
difts  >  were  invented  to  maintain  th«  clergies  pride. 
Thefc  y  and  fuch  like  points  did  he  defend ,  for  which 
„.  he  was  condemned  in  the councel  of  Co«/^<zwce.     Thefe 

Hietomot        fame  opinions  were  maintained  by  H/frcw  of  Pr^igMf, 
Prague.  £qj,  y^hich  he  was  alfo  by  the  fame  councel  condemned 

HuJJites,  the  next  year.    One  Ticfiard  of  Flanders  renewed  in 

Wobemia  the  Herefie  of  the  Adamites.  The  Hujjfites  di- 
vided themfclves  into  three  Sefts,  to  wit ,  the  PragcU' 
fesyzhs  Thaboritesy(o  called  from  mount  Thabor,  where 
Chrift  was  transfigured  ,  which  name  Zifca  their  Ca- 
ptain gave  them  ,  calling  thecaftle  where  theyufedto 
meet,  Thabor^  as  if  they  had  fecn  there  Chriils  transfi- 
guration :  The  third  $ed  were  call  id  Orphans  after 
Zifca's  death  ,  as  having  lofl  their  Father  and  Patron ; 
all  thefeufed  barbarous  Cruelty  againft  Priefls  J  Monks, 
Churches,*  Images,  Reliques,  and  fuch  as  profeffed  the 
Roman  Cati^olick  Religion.  The  Mofeovites  or  "Bjif" 
pans  fell  off  to  the  Greek  Religion  ,  and  held  that  the 
^  Pope  was  not  the  chief  Paftor  of  the  church  5  that  the 

Roman  church  was  not  head  of  the  reft.    They  rejeded; 
alfo  the  Latlne  Fathers ,  the  definitions,  canons  ,    and 
decrees  of  the  general  councels,  and  uf-d  leavened  bread, 
in  their  Eucharitt.   One  J{ilfuich  a  Hollander  ^  taughti 
that  the  Angels  were  not  created ;    that  the  foul  pe- 
rilled with  the  body  5  that  there  was  no  Hell  j  that 
ihe  matter  of  the  Elements  was  coeternal  with  God, 
/  He  blafphemed  Chrift  as  a  Seducer  ,  and  ntt  the  Sow 

"^.  of  God.     He  held  that  Mo/ex  never  faw  God,  nor  re- 

ceived his  Law  from  him  J    that  the  Scriptures  were  but^ 
Fablcsi  that  the  Gofpel  w^s  falfc/  and  Inch  like  blaffhc" 

mottti 


Sca.S.  ^/'Europe,  229 

moHs  fluff  did  he  (pue  out ,  for  vphicb   he  was  burned.Scs.  the  above 
^jo,yf^hat  opinions  did  the  Sixteenth  Qemury  hold}  named   Au- 
eAMartin  Luther ^xn  ^Auguflin  Frier jtaught  tbac  In-  thors. 
dulgences  were  unlawful  j   thac  the  Epittle  te  the  He*  Opinions  of 
brews ytht  Epiftle  of  ^amesy  the  kcond  of  Peter ^thi  two  theflxteenth 
laft  of  fohn^  the  Epiftle  of  ^ude ,  and  the  Jpocal^pfe,  Centurie. 
were  not  canonical.    He  oppofcd  invocation  of  Saints^  Luther  his  opt" 
Image-worihip,  Free-will,  the  Popes  Supremacy,  E^- njons* 
communication,  temporal  poffellions  of  the  clergy, 
merits  of  Works ,  pombillity  of  fulfilling  the  Law  ,  the 
Monaftical  life ,  caslibat ,  canonical  obedience ,  diftin- 
&ion  of  Meats,  Tranfubftantiation,  communion  under 
one  kind,  the  Mafs ,  articular  confeflion,  Abfolution, 
Purgatory ,  extrcam  Undion ,  and  five  of  the  Sacra- 
ments.  He  held  alio  that  general  councels  might  erre  i 
that  Antichrijl    was  not  a   particular  petfon  j   thac 
Fairh  onely  juftified  5  that  a  faithful  man  may  be  aflu- 
red  of  his  ialvation  j  that  to  the  faithful  fin  is  not  impa- 
ted  5  that  the  firft  motions  are  fin ;  that  Sacraments 
did  not  ctnfer  grace.    Divers  other  opinions  are  fa- 
thered upon  him  by  his  adverfaries  ,  as  may  be  feen  in 
the  above  named  Authors.    The  Anabaptifts^  fo  called  Anabiptiflst 
from  Re-baptiiing  J  had  for  their  author  one  Nico/^ 
Stork  i   who  pretended   familiarly  with  God  by  an 
Angel ,  promifing  him  a  Kingdom  if  he  would  reform 
the  church  ,  and  deftroy  the  Princes  thac  lliould  hin- 
der him.    His  Scholar  i^MScer  raifed  an  army  of  4O00 
Bores  and  Tradefmen  in  Suevia,  and  Franconia  to  main^^ 
tain  his  Matters  dreams  j     but  they  were  overthrown 
by  Count  ^Mmsfield.fobn  oiLeydeuy  a  Taylor.renew- 
ed  the  faid  dreams  ,  and  made  himfelf  King  in  Munfter 
of  the  AnAb(iptt§is,viho[cYictroyvfZSl^nipherdolingl 
but  this  phantaftical  Monarchy   was  foon  dcftroycd^ 
the  Town  taken  after  iimoneths  Siege,  where  the 
King  and  his  Viceroy,  with  their  chief  Officers  were 
,  put  to  death.    Their  Tenets  were  that  Chrifl  was  not  • 
;  the  Son  of  uMnry ,  nor  true  God ;  that  we  were  righce- 
1  ous  not  by  faith  in  Chrilt ,  butiiy  our  own  merits,  and 
i  fufferings.     They    rejefted  original    fin,  Biptifm  of 
j  Infants ,  communion  with  other  churches  ,  Magiif  r^icy 
.among  Ghriftians  ^  Oaths,  andpunilhrnents  of  Male- 
j  fadors.     They  refufed  to fwcar  allcgeance  10  Princes; 

i  ^0,5  ^^^ 


23©  A  Vltv(^  of  the  Religions         Sed.S.  ' 

Of  ihefe  fee  and  held  that  a  QhrijiUn  may  have  many  Wives  ,  and 
the  above-  that  he  may  put  away  his  Wifeif  (he  be  of  another  Re- 
nAmedAuthefi  Hgion,  and  marry  another.  That  no  man  myft  pofieffc 
andbefldesy  any  thing  in  proper,  that  re.  baptixation  may  be  ufed; 
FonunuiHul-  that  before  the  day  of  Judgement  the  godly  fhould  en- 
ItMcr  J  Slei-  joy  a  Monarchy  here  on  Earth  j  that  man  had  free-will 
dAU:,  Ofixnder,  in  fpiritual  things ;  and  that  any  man  may  preach  ,  and 
and  others,       givi'^^^  Sacraments. 

•1^1 1 .    JVhat  are  the  Anahaptifts  of  Moravia  ? 
,      .^     f    -^-    Thefe  at  firft  called  themfelves  ApoftoHcal ,  be- 
Vf^    n  I  caufe  they  did  imitate  the  Apoftles  in  going  bare-foot, 

Mornyi  •  ^^^  jj^  wafliing  one  anothers  fee-t ,  in  having  alfo  all 

things  in  common  amongii  them.  But  though  this 
cuftom  be  now  left,  yet  atth;s  day  in  SHoravia.  they 
have  a  common  Steward  who  doth  deftribute  equally 
things  neceffary  to  all.  They  will  admit  none  int« 
their  Society ,  but  fuch  as  have  fome  trade,  and  by  thein 
handy  work  can  get  their  livings.  As  they  have  a 
common  Steward  for  their  temporals ,  To  they  have  a 
common  Father  for  their  fpirituals  >  who  inflrufts  them 
in  their  Religion,  and  prayeth  with  them  every  mor- 
ning before  they  go  abroad  to  work.  Thefe  pub- 
like prayers,  are  to  theminftead  of  Sermons.  They 
have  a  general  governour  or  head  of  their  church, 
whom  none  knowcth,  but  themfelves;  for  they  arc 
bound  net  to  reveal  him.  They  communicate  twice 
c  in  the  year  j  the  men  and  Wvomen  fit   promifcuoufly 

together.     On'  the  lords  day  they  walk  two  and  two  ' 
through  the  Towns  and  Villages  ,  being  clothed  in 
blackj    and  having   ftavcs  in   their  hands.     They  are 
much,  given  to  filencc  5    at  table  for  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  before  they  eat ,  they  fit  and  meditate  covering 
tftdr  faces  with  their  hands  :  the  like  devotion  they: 
fhcw  after  meat.    AU  the  while  their  governour  ftands  ■ 
by,  to  obferve  their  gefturCj  that  if  any  thing  be  unbe-  j 
fecming  ,  he  may  cell  them  of  it ,    When  they  come  to  j 
anyplace,  they  nifcourfe  of  the  hft  Jadgmenn,   of  the 
eturnal  pains  of  Hell  ,    of  the  cruelty  sf  Devils  tor-i, 
rooming  mens  bodies  and  fouls  ;    that  fo  they  .mayj 
afVight  fimple  people  into  their  Rellgionjche^i  they  com- 
fort  them  by  fliewing  them  away  to  efcapc  all  thpfs 
CQiments  if  they  will  bsb^c  rebaptizcd  ,  and  embrace' 


Sc(9.S.  ^/Europe.  231 

their  Religion.    They  obferve  no  feftival  days^nor  will  Of  thefe  fee 
they  admit  of  any  difpucations.  Florimundus 

Q.  I  i.  If^hiit  Se^s  are  fprung  mit  o/Lutheranifm  ?  Raymundus  de 
^A.  Befidcs  the  Anabaptilts  already  mentioned^  there  originc  Htsref* 
be  sAiiaphorifls  of  which  Me Un Si h on  Is  ihoaght  to  he  ^^a  r 
author  5  thefe  hold  the  cuftoms  and  conftitutions  of  ^^^^ JP^^g 
the  church  of  Rome  to  be  things  indifFerent ,  and  that  ^» ^7  ^«"-'^»'-. 
they  may  be  profelledor  notprofeffed  without  fcruple.  ^"^H^^* 
2,  fibiquitaries.  Thefe  hold  that  Chrifts  Huma- 
nity as  well  as  his  Divinity  is  everywhere;  even  in 
Hell.  Brentm  is  thought  to  be  Father  of  this  opinion. 
*^  But  if  Chrifts  humanity  be  every  wherC;,  then  we  muft 
'^  deny  the  articles  of  hisRefurredion  ,  Afcenfion,  and 
"  comming  again  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  ,  for 
*'  what  needs  there  fuch  motions  if  he  be  every  where.- 
5 .  Majoriftf  ,  fo  called  from  one  George  Major  one  of 
Luther's  difciples,  who  taught  that  no  man,  (nay  not  in- 
fants )  can  be  laved  without  good  works,  f'  Bat  its 
« ridiculous  to  exped  good  works  from  Infants  who 
*»  have  not  as  yet  the  ufe  of  reafon  ,  nor  organs  fit  for 
operation. 4. O^JMi/yi/tf/o  called  from  Andrew  Ofunder 
a  Lutheran,  who  taught  that  Chrifts  body  in  the  Sacra- 
ment fuffercd,  was  corruptible,  and  died  again,  ^Mired- 
*'  ly  agalnft  Scripture  faying  that  Chrift  being  rifenfrom 
*f  the  dead,  dieth  no  more,  death  hath  no  more  domini- 
«f  on  over  him.  He  taught  alfo  that  we  are  not  juftifie'd 
by  faith  or  works ,  but  by  the  ElFential  rigteoufnef^ 
of  Chrift  dwelling  in  us.  *' Butthe  llTcntial  righteouf- 
<*  nefs  of  Chrift  ,  is  the  righteoufnefie  of  his  Divinity, 
*'  which  is  not  communicable ,  nor  feparabie  from  him. 
5.  Augttflininns  [n  Bohemia  3  thefe  taught  that  none 
went  to  Heaven  or  to  Hell ,  till  the  Ian  ji'.dgement- : 
"whereas  Chrift  tells' the  contrary  to  the  good  thief, 
'«  This  day  thoiiflult  be  ri)hh  me  in  Paradife  ,  and  af- 
*•  firmeth  that  the  foul  of  Ld^^Jr^  was  carried  by  >l 7?- 
" gels  into ^braham\ho[om  J  and  "Dives  into  Hell. 
*'  Wherefore  did  Chrift  afcend  to  Heaven  but  that  we 
^'might  be  where  he  is.They  make  alfo  dormice  or  fwal- 
''lows  of  mens  fouls^faying,  that  they  llsep  till  the  rcfur- 
«'  redionj  if  Saint  Steven  when  he  was  dying  had  known 
*'thts  DodiinCjhe  would  not  have  called  upon  the  Lord 
**J cf as  to  receive  his  fpiric.  The  ftory  alfoof  L/J^^^-kj 
*  0^4  and 


1 3  z  A  yiew  of  the  Religms        Sc^.8. 

and  'Dives  <ioth  overthrow   this  conceit.    They  fay 
aUo  tkat  thrifts  humane  nature  is  not  as  yet  afcendcd  in- 
to Heaven,  *'  which  dircdiy  overthrowcth  our  Creed  in 
«<  that  article  >  as  likewife ,  the  Scriptures  ,  and  witfeall 
'the  hope  and  comfort  of  a  Chaftian.  6.StancAYuns  fo 
called  from  one  Francis  Stancartu  a  SMmtumn ,  who 
tattgbt  that  fhrift  juftifietb  us,and  is  our  Mediator  one- 
ly  according  to  his  humane  nature  j  whereas  our  redem- 
pcionistbc  work  of  the  whole  pcrfon  ,  and  not  of  one 
nature  alone.    7.  Adamites  fo  called  ftom  one  Adam 
author  of  the  Sed ;  they  ufe  to  be  naked  in  their  Stoves 
and  conventicles ,  after  the  example  of  iAdam  and  Eve 
in  Paradife.    And  therefore  when  they  marry  they  ftand 
under  a  Tree  naked,  having  onely  leaves  of  Trees  upon 
their  privities  5  they  are  admitted  as  brethren  and  lifters, 
who  can  without  lufl:  look  upon  each  others  nakednefs  i 
but  if  they  cannot,  they  are  rejeded.    %.SAhbathmans, 
fo  called  becaufe  they  rejed  the  obfervation  of  the  Lords 
day^as  not  being  commanded  in  ScripturCjand  keep  holy 
the  Sabbath  day  onely  ,  becaufe  God  himfelf  refted  on 
that  day,  and  commanded  it  to  be  kept.  But  they  forget 
thxt  Chift  came  to  deflroy  the  Ceremonial  LavOiieehere' 
cfthe  Sabbath  in  refpeSf  of  the  fcventh  day  was  a  branch; 
and  therefore  Chrijt  himfelf  hral^e  itjVfihen  be  command- 
4  ed  the  fic^  man  whom  he  cured,  to  carry  home  hk  bed  on 

that  very  day.  9  Qlaneularii  were  tbofc  who  profelTed 
no  Religion  with  their  mouth ,  thinking  it  fufficient  to 
havi  in  their  heart.  They  avoid  all  churches  and 
publick meetings  toferve  God;  thinking  their  private 
houfes  to  be  better  then  Temples  5  whereas  they  fhould 
remember,  that  private  prayers  cannot  be  fo  effcHual  as 
publick^yveither  is  it  enough  to  believe  with  the  heart, ex" 
cept  rot  alfo  confejfe  with  the  mouth  5  for  he  that  is  afha- 
med  to  confefs  Chrift  before  men  ,  fliatl  not  be  confeffed 
hy  Chrift  before  his  Father  and  hit  holy  ^Angels.  10  Va- 
vidifta  fo  called  from  one  David  George  a  Hollander  ; 
he  gave  himfelf  out  to  be  the  A/ej/??z?6  fent  by  the  holy 
Spiiit,  to  rcftorc  the  houfe  of  I/rtfc/ ,  that  the  Scri- 
ptures were  impcrfeft,  and  that  he  was  fent  to  bring  the 
rrue  Lawand  Dodrine  >  thu  the  foul  was  pure  from 
lin  ,  and  thatthebody  onely  finned  |  wherec^  indeed 
they  both  concur  in  the  a^  of  finning ,  and  therefore 

^  \  are 


Sea.S.  p/ Europe;  33  j 

(trc  both  funiJhahU ,  efpecially  the  Soul  which  » the 
chief  9^gent ,   the  B$dy  is  hut  the  Injirument,    He 
tau^'bc  alfo  that  a  man  may  have  many  Wives  to  rc- 
plenilH  fpiritual  Paradifc  ,  that  it  was  no  fin  to  deny 
Chrift  wich  the  mouih,  fo  long  as  they  believed  on 
him  in  their  heart.     He   rejefted  alfo  the  books  o£ 
Mofes,    II.    Mennonifls  fo  calhd  from  one  Mennon 
a  Friejlander'    Thefe    deny  Chrift   to   be  born   of 
Mary  ,  affirming  that  he  broughi  his  flefh  from  Hea- 
ven 5  he  called  himfelf  the  Judge  of  men  and  Angels. 
12.   7)cifta  and  Tritheifta  who    taught   there"  were 
three    diftin6l    God«    difPering   in    degrees.      One 
Ge<frge  TauI  of  Cracovia  is  held  to  be  author  of  this 
Seft,     i^.    jtntitriniturians  y   thefe  being  the  fpawn 
of  the  old  Arrians  and  Samofatenians  ,  deny  the  Tri- 
nity of  Perfons ,  and  the  two  natures  of  Chrift  ,  their 
author  was  Michael  Servetus  a  Spaniard,  who  was  burn- 
1  cd  at  genevd.    14.  jtntimarians  ,  who  denied  Marie f 
Virginity  ,    affirming  (he  had  other  children  befides 
Chrift,  becaufe  there  is  mention  made  of  Chrlfts  bre- 
thren in  the  Gofpel  3  this  U  the  eld  Herefie  of  Ccrin- 
tbus  and  Hclridlus  j  whereat  they  covfider  not  that  in 
\  Scripture  thofe  of  the  fame  kindred  are  called  bntbers, 
;  So  is  Lot  called  Abrahams  brother  j  and  Laban  Jacobs 
Vnciile  is   called  his  brother,      ij.    tAntinomians 
who  rejcft  the  Law,  affirming  ,  there  is  nothing  re- 
quired of  us  but  Faith  i  this  is  to  open  a  wide  gap  for 
aU  impiety i,    Chrift  came  not  {as  he  faith  him/elf) 
to  abolijh  the  Law  ,  but  to  fulfill  it.    If  there  be  no  .( 

ufe  of  the  Law  ,   then  they  muft  deny  bods  ju ft  ice  \ 
and  that  it  is  now  anufelefs  attribute  of  the  Divi- 
nity,    16.  Infernales }  thefe  held  that  Chrift  defcended 
;  into  no  other  Hell  but  into  the  grave  onely  ,  and  that 
i  there   is    no  other    Hell   but   an    evil   confcience ; 
wherea/s  the    Scripture  fpeaketh  of  Hell  fire  ,   pre^       --^^ 
pared  for  the  Devil  and  his  Angels ,    and  caUs  it  the         ^^ 
;  hottomleffe    pit  ,    &c.       17.    Boquinjavs   fo   called 
;  from  one  Boquiniu  their  Mafter,    who  taught  that 
Chrift  did  not  die  for  the  wicked  ,  but  onely  for  the 
faithful^  *'and  fo  they  make  him  not  to  be  the  Savior  of 
•^  mankind,  and  of  the  world  ,  but  a  particular  Saviour 
'*  onely  of  fomej  whereas  Saint  fobn  laith^that  Chrift  is 


1 34  ^  '^^^^  ^/^^^  Religions         Sedi.8/ 

'f  the  reconciliation  for  our  fins,and  not  for  oius  onely,  i 
"but  alfo  for  the  fins  of  the  whole  world  ,  i  ^o/j.  2.  2,  ^ 
iS.Hutifle^  fo  called  from  cMfohn  Hutvtbo  cake  upon 
them  to  prefix  the  very  day  of  Chrifts  coming  to  judge- 
ment, ^'whereas  of  that  day  and  hoar  knoweth  no  man, 
<'  nay  not  the  Angels  in  Heaven.      19.  Invifibles  5  fo 
called  becaufe  they  hold  that  the  Church  of  Chrift  is 
invlfible  5  "whichif  it  be,  in  vain  did  he  compare  it  to  a 
<^  City  built  upon  a  Hillj  in  vain  alfo  doth  he  counfel  us 
<f  to  teil  the  Churchjif  our  brother  will  not  be  reformed, 
<•'  in  vain  alfo  doth  the  Apoftle  warn  Bifhops  and  Pre{- 
'f  byteries  to  look  to  their  flock,  to  rule  the  Church 
*f  which  Ghrifl  hath  purchafed  with  his  blood  ,  AB.io. 
How  cAnJhe  be  called  the  Jhepberd  of  that  flock^fhicb  be 
never  faw?  20.  ^uintinifi^^io  called  from  one  ^uinti' 
tmoi  Picardy  a  Tailor.  He  was  author  of  the  Libertins, 
who  admit  of  all  Religions.   Some  of  them  mock  at  all 
Religions,  as  that  L««<2K//f  who  wrote  a  book  of  the 
three  Impoitors.    Some  of  them  deny  the  fouls  Immor- 
tality ,  and  doubt  whether  there  l>e  any  other  Deity 
except  Heaven  and  Earth.     21.    The  Family  of  Love, 
whofe  author  was  one  Henry  '^Jcola^  a  Hollander. They 
rcjed  all  Sacraments,  and  the  three  laft  petitions  of 
the  Lords  prayer.    They  fay  that  Chrift  is  onely  the 
image  of  God  the  Fathers  right  band ,  and  that  mans 
foul  is  a  part  of  the  Divine  Effenoe    22.  Effrontes ,  fo 
called  from  /having  their  foreheads  till  they  bleed,  and 
then  anoint  them  with  oyl ,  ufing  no  other  baptifm  but 
this;they  fay  the  holy  Ghoftisbut  a  bare  motion  infpired 
by  Gdd  into  the  mind  5  and  that  he  is  not  to  be  adored  : 
<'all  which  is  diredly  repugnant  to  Gods  word  ,  which 
<^  proves  that  the  holy  Ghoft  is  true  God.    Thou  bAfl  not 
*^  /ye^^jfaith  Saint  Peter,  unto  mmybut  unto  Go^jmean- 
<^  ing  the  holy  Ghoft.    This  Sed  took  up  their  ftation 
<«  in  Tranfyhmh.   2i.Hofmanifis,thc[c  teach  that  God 
took  flefh  of  himfelf, ,    «^  whereas  the  Scripture  faith  that 
'*  Chrift  was  made  of  a  Woman,    They  deny  pardon  to 
thofe  that  relapfe  into  fin  j    *'and  Co  they  abridge  the 
<*  grace  of  Godjwho  wils  us  to  repent,  and  thereupon  re- 
*'ceives  us  into  favour.  24.S'(;/;eweK^/di/4nf,  fo  called 
from  one  ga^ar  Schewenfifeld^Sil^H^niht  taught  that 
the  Scripture  was  needlefs  to  Salvation ,   and  with  the 

^  old 


Seft.8.  (^/Europe.  ^35 

old  MAuichces  and  VaLentinians  tkac  Chrift  was  not 
conceived  by  the  holy  Gholt  In  the  Virgins  Womb,  but 
that  God  createdia  man  to  redeemus,  and  joyned  him  to 
bimfelf,and  that  this  man  became  God, after  he  afcended 
into  Heaven;  they  confound  the  Perfons  of  Father  and 
Son,  and  fay  that  God  did  not  fpeak  thefe  words,  ThU  U 
wy  beloved  Son.Thit  faith  is  the  very  effence  and  nature 
of  God.  That  all  Chriftians  are  the  Sons  of  God  by  na- 
ture, procreated  of  the  Divine  Efltnce.Thac  r.he  Sacra- 
ments are  ufelefs ;  that  Chrifts  body  is  every  where.  0£ 
thefe  Seds  and  many  more  of  I vfsnotej fee  F/ormttnc/2fs 
Kaymundus  ;  hence  we  may  fee  what  a  dangerous  Gap 
hath  been  madejfince  Luther  began  to  cppofe  the  church 
oiRomesfor  the  little  Foxes  to  deftroy  Chrifts Tineyurd', 
tpbat  multitudes  of  Tares  have  grown  up  amongfi  the 
good  Qorn  in  the  Lords  fields  what  trouble fome  Frogs, 
WOT fe  then  thofe  of  Fgypty  have  crawled  into  mo  ft  mens 
houfes;what  [warms  ofLocufts  have  dar^ned  the  Sun  of 
Kighteoufnefs  whilft  he  vpm  fhining  in  the  Firmxmett 
efhff  pjurch' 

^  15.  fVh at  other  opinion  In  Religion  were  main^ 
tained  thh  age. 

A.  Caroloftadiui.krch  Deacon  of  ^mkrg[,and  Oe- 
colampadiaSiMonk  of  tiie  Order  of  S.  Bridget,  oppofed 
Luthers  Dodrine  in  the  point  of  the  real  prefence  .View- 
ing that  Chrift  was  in  the  bread  onely  Sacramental!y,or 
fignificativly.TheLikrf/?/J">whofe  author  was  one*^i7/-  » 

tinus  a  Taylor  of  Picardy^  taught  that  whatfoever  go»d 
or  evil  we  did,  was  not  done  by  us,  but  by  GodsSpiric  in 
usjthat  fin  v/as  nothing  but  an  opinionjtbat  in  reproving 
of  finners,  we  reproved  God  himfelfj  that  he  onely  was 
regenerate  who  had  no  remoBfeof  confciencc  ;  that  he 
onely  repented  who  confefled  he  had  committed  no  evil : 
that  man  in  this  life  may  be  perfeft  and  innocent  j  that 
the  knowledge  wt  have  of  Ghrifl:,  and  ofour  Refurredi- 
cn,  is  but  opinion  5  that  we  may  diflemble  in  Religion, 
•which  is  now  the  opinion  ofCMaftcr  Hobbs  5  and  hflly , 
they  flight  the  Scriptures  ,  relying  on  their  own  infpira-!^ 
tions  y  and  they  flight  the  Pen-men  of  the  Holy  Ghoft, 
calling  Saint  ^ehn  a  foolidi  young  man,  Saint  Matthew 
a  Publican,  Saint  'PiZM/  a  broken  veirel,  and  Saint  Peter 
a  dcn/er  of  his  Mafter*  '^aingliuifQznon  oiCcnftanccy 

held 


ajS  Aview  of  tie  Religions         St&,.2. 

held  the  dodrinc  of  CdtolofiAtiiuA  agiinft  Luther,  con- 
cerning the  real  prefence.   VAvidOeorgCi  ekGh^tiin 
Gaunt,  taught  that  he  was  God  Almighties  Nephew, 
born  of  the  Spiricjnot  of  the  flefh,  the  true  Mefpahi  a"d 
third  Vdvii  that  was  to  reign  on  Earth  jthac  Heaven  was 
void  of  Inhabitants  :  and  that  therefore  he  was  fent  to 
adopt  Sons  for  that  Heavenly  Kingdom.    He  denied 
Spirits,  the  Refurredion,  and  the  laft  Judgement ,  and 
Life  eternal.  He  held  promifcuous  copulation,  with  the 
Adamites;  and  with  the  Manichees,thzt  the  foul  was  noc 
polluted  with  fin;  that  the  fouls  of  Infidels  (hall  be  faved, 
and  the  bodies  of  the  Apoftles,  as  well  as  thofe  of  Infi-> 
delSjfhail  be  burned  into  Hell  fire;  and  that  it  was  no  (in 
to  deny  Chrift  before  men  ;  therefore  they  condemned 
the  Martyrs  of  folly,for  (hedding  their  blood  for  Chrift. 
c    zp        /      MeUn^hon  was  a  Lutheran,  but  not  altogether  f*  rigid^ 
betjrateolus,  fg  ^^^  Bucer,  except  in  the  point  of  Chrifts  realpre- 
SanderusyGe.  fence  i  IVeftphalta  alto ,  but  he  denied  original  fm,  and 
X         A    /    ^^^  ^^^y  ^^°^^  proceffion  from  the  Sons  and  that 
cfjtaus ,  guat-  Chrifts  did  not  inftitute  the  Lent  faft,nor  was  any  man 
terns.  Sec.        tied  to  keep  it. 

•1^  14/    IVbat  were  the  chief  Heads  of  CiUins7)d' 
&rine  ? 
ti/i.  That  in  this  life  our  faith  is  not  without  fome 
Calvitts  VO'     doublings  and  incredulity  5  thatthe  Scriptures  are  fuffi- 
^rine,  cicnt  without  traditions  >  that  an  implicite  faith  is  no 

faitfaj  that  the  Books  of  ro&iiWj^pMi/fj!? J  a  part  of  ff^yfer. 
The  JVifedom9fSolomonyEc(leflafticus,B(truch,The  Hi- 
ftory  of  Zetland  the  Dragon,  and  the  Books  of  SMaccha-i 
bees  are  no  parts  of  the  Canonical  Scripture  5  that  the 
Hebretp  Text  of  the  old  Teftament  i$  onely  authentical, 
and  fo  the  Greefi  of  the  new  Teftament ;  that  the  Scri- 
pture in  Fundamentals  is  clear  of  it  felf^  and  is  a  fuMci- 
cm  Judgcofcoatroverfies;  that  the  Eleft  have  Caving 
faith  onely,  which  can  never  totally  and  finally  be  loft; 
that  predeftination  to  life  or  death  dependeth  not  on 
mans  forc-feen  merits  or  dcmerits,but  on  God*  free  will 
and  pleafurejthat  no  fin  comes  to  pafs  without  the  wil  oi 
Godithat  the  Son  of  God  received  not  his  ECence  of  the 
Father,  nor  is  he  God  of  God,but  God  of  himfelfj  that 
Chrift,  in  refpcd  of  his  humanity,  was  ignorant  of  fome 
things;  that  the  Yir^iaMary  was  obnoxious  to  divsis  fins 

*  aad 


Sea.5.  (/Europe;  iyj 

and  infirmities ;  that  Chrift  is  our  Mediator  in  refpcft 
of  both  natures ;  that  Chritt  was  in  the  date  of  damna- 
tion when  he  fuftcrcd  for  us ,  but  did  not  continue  in  it  j 
that  Chrift  by  his  fuffering  merited  nothing  for  himfelf: 
that  he  dcfcended  not  truly  into  Hell ,  buc  by  fuffcring 
tbepainsofHellonthecrofsj  thatthere  is  noLiwif'M 
TtfitrwWjnor  Purgatory;  that  our  prayers  avail  not  to  the 
dead}  that  the  torments  of  the  evil  angels  were  deferred 
till  the  day  of  Judgement  j  that  Chrift  came  not  out  of 
the  grave  whilft  it  was  fliutj  that  the  true  Church  of  @od 
confifteth  onely  of  the  Ekft,  and  that  it  is  not  vifible  to 
men  j  that  the  Church  may  erre  ;  that  Saint  Peter  was 
not  Bifhop  of  7{ome ,  ner  the  Pope  his  Succeflbr  ,  but 
that  he  is  Antichrift  5  that  the  Church  and  Magistrate 
cannot  make  Laws  to  bind  theconfciencej  that  ca:li- 
bat  and  the  monaftical  life  is  unlawful,and  confcquently 
thevowsofchaftity^poverty,  and  obedience  5  that  man 
hath  not  free  will  to  goodnefs  5  that  concupifcence 
or  the  firft  motions,  before  the  will  confents,  are  fins| 
that  all  fins  are  mortal ,  and  none  in  thcmfelvcs  venial  5 
that  in  this  life  our  finnes  are  ftill  inherent  in 
us  ,  though  they  be  not  imputed  to  uSj  that  wee 
are  juftified  by  faith  without  works  ,  and  thac  - 
faith  is  never  without  charity  :  that  the  beft  of  our 
works  defer  ve  damnation  J  that  here  we  may  be  afiur- 
ed  of  our  juftification  and  faivation  j  thac  the  Church 
Liturgy  ought  not  to  be  read  in  Latine,but  in  the  vulgar 
tongue  I  that  faith  is  a  more  excellent  vertue  then  cha- 
rity; that  there  is  no  merit  in  us  .*  that  in  this  life  we  can- 
not poflibly  fulfil  the  Law  :  that  to  invocace  the  Saintsj. 
£0  worlhip  Images  and  R-iiques,  or  the  crofs  ,  is  Idola- 
try :  that  ufury  is  not  altogether  unlawful  :  that  Lens 
and  other  fee  Fafts  are  not  to  be  kept  s  that  there  be 
onely  two  Sacraments,  Baptifm,  and  the  Lords  Supper  t 
and  that  the  Sacraments  cannot  juftifie  or  confer  grace  s 
that  the  Bapcifm  of  water  is  not  of  abfoluteneceflity, 
nor  depends  the  efficacy  of  it  from  the  Intention  of  the 
Mtnifter ,  nor  ought  it  to  be  adminiftered  by  private 
Men  or  Women,  in  private  houfcs.  That  Chrift  is  not 
corporally  in  the  Eucharift  :  that  in  the  want  of  Bread 
and  Wine,  ocher  materials  may  be  ufed  ,  and  that  Wine 
alone  without  Water  is  to  be  ufed;  that  there  is  no 

*        '  Trsn- 


228  ^  '^^'^^  ^f  ^^^  Religions         SeA.8. 

See  Cdvins  Tianfubftanaation  ,  nor  oughc  to  be  any  adoration  of  i 
ow»  wotk^,  ^^^  :iread,thac  the  Gup  Ihould  be  adminlilred  to  all,  that 
'Bc^x  and  ExcreamUaftion  was  onely  temporary  in  the  Church: 
ethers  thu  that  the  Clergy  ought  to  many.  He  rejeded  alfo  the 
hAvc  foUomei  Church  Hurarchy,  and  ceremonies,  and  exorcifms,pe- 
C^lvitts  Te-  nance,  and  confirmadon,  Orders,  Matrimonyj  and  ex- 
jjg^j.  tream  Unftion  from  being  Sacraments. 

«^i5    lVb(it  other  opinions  in  Religion  vifere  held. 

this  age^ 

A.    Servetm  a  Spaniard^  who  was  burned  at  gateviy 
taucht  vvith  the  SabeUians ,  that  there  was  but  one  Per- 
fon  in  G  )dj  and  that  there  was  in  Ghrift  bat  one  nature 
v^ithEutycbees  y    he  denied  the  holy  Ghoft,  and  Ba- 
ptilni  to  Infants ,  which  he  would  iiave  to  be  deferred 
till  the  thirtieth  year  of  their  age.    He  held  alfo  that 
God  was  Eifential  in  every  creature.    Brentiui  a  Lu- 
theran taught  that  Chrilts  body  afc^r  its  afcenfion  is 
everywhere,  whence  fprung  u^zhz  Ubi^uittlries,    C/t-- 
fieUio  a  School-Mafter  in  GenevXy  held  that  the  Canti- 
cles was  not  Scripture,  buc  a  Love -ballad  between  i'o/o- 
mon  and  one  of  his  Concubines.    One  Pojfellus  taught 
that  men  of  all  Seds  and  Profeflions  Oiould  be  faved 
by  Chrift.    Ofdnder  held  that  we  were  juflified  not  by 
faith,  but  by  the  Eil'<^ntial  righteoufncfs  of  God  ,  which 
he  laidv/as  thefoimalcaufeof  oar  juftification.    One 
Stancarui  a  SMantuan^tsuxghtthu  Chrift  juftlfied  us,not 
as  hs  was  God,  bat  as  he  was  man.    Ar/ifdorphim- wrote 
'  '  a  Book  to  prove  that  good  works  were  pernicious  to 

falvation.  One  George  Maior  taught  that  Infants  could 
not  be  juftih'ed  for  want  of  good  works,   ^ohn  AgricoU 
affirmed  that  the  Law  was  altogether  needlefs,   and  that 
Chiiftians  were  not  tied  to  the  obfervation  thereof. 
Hence  fprung  up  the  Antinomhns.    Oat  Steunberge- 
rus  in  Moravia  denied  the  Trinity ,  the  Divinity  of 
Chrift,  the  holy  Ghoft  ,  and  Virginity  of  Af.Jr^  5  here- 
jsded  aUoBaptifm  and  the  Lords  day,  affirming  we 
had  no  command  in  Scripture  to  keep  that,  but  the  Sab- 
bath ontly.  One  Oliinus  taught  that  Polygamy  or  multi- 
plibity  of  Wiv2s  was  lawful  :  One  fdentinus  Gentilk 
of  N^p/ejjdenied  the  Trinity,  and  re jedcd  the  Creed  of 
Athnudpfis,  One  ^dulm  of  Cracovin  in  PoUnd  denied 
alfo  the  Trinity  and  Unity  of  Eilence  9  and  taught  that 

*  neither 


neither  the  Second  nor  Third  Perfon  were  God  5 
that  Satan  was  created  evil  5  that  mans  intelle ft  is  eter- 
nal; that  our  free  will  was  a  paflive  power  moved  ne- 
ceffarilyby  the  appetite  j  that  God  was  the  Author  of 
(in  ,  and  that  the  will  of  man  in  finning  was  conform- 
able to  the  will  of  God  5  that  it  was  not  adultery  to 
lie  with  another  mans  Wife  5  thac  we  muft  believe  no. 
thing  but  what  is  evident  to  fcnfe  or  reafon  j  that  the 
fame  body  which  dieth ,  rifeth  not  again  5  that  the  foul 
periftied  with  the  body  5  that  there  (hould  be  no  care 
had  of  burial  s  that  feparated  fouls  could  not  fufFer  cor- 
poreal fire,  and  that  God  being  a  Spirit,  (hould  not  be 
invocated  by  our  mouth^but  by  our  heart.  One  Swenfi- 
feldiut  taught  that  the  Scripture  was  not  the  Word  o£ 
God,  nor  that  our  faith  depended  on  it,  but  it  rather  oa 
our  faith.  That  Chrift  brought  his  body  with  him  fr«ni 
Heaven.  That  Cbrifts  humanity  became  God  after  his 
afcenfion  5  thatevery  man  was  endowed  with  the  fame 
effential  vertucs  of  juftice,  wifdom,  ^f.  which  were  in 
God.Tbat  t  he  power  and  efficacy  of  Gods  word  preach- 
ed, was  the  very  Son  of  God.  In  Momvia  there  Part- 
ed up  fome  profeffors  called  ^^(udipedales y  becaufe  they 
went  bare-footed  ;  thefe  in  imitation  of  the  Apoftles 
forfook  houfes  3  lands,  bufinefs  and  children  ,  and  li- 
ved together  in  common  ,  avoiding  the  focieyof  other  Of  thefe  fee 
people.  Another  Scd  fprung  up  ,  which  called  them-  Patreolus,G9^ 
iclves  Free  CMen  ;  teaching  that  they  were  freed  from  nebrardj  Ray^ 
obedience  to  Magiftrates  ,  from  Taxes ,  Tythes  ,  and  mundm^Siin-' 

i  other  duties  j    that  after  Baptifm  they  could  not  lin.  derusjGualte^ 
That  they  were  not  oaely  like  God,  but  already  deified,  rus  ,    and 
And  that  it  was  lawful  among  themfelves('but  no  where  others, 
elfe)  to  have  Women  in  common. 

•^  16.    Where  there  no  other  opinions  held  this 
Century  ? 

!    a/i.    Yes,  many  more  :  fo  vain  and  luxuriant  are  the  Chrifiian  Tle- 

:  wics  of  men,  in  finding  out  many  inventions  i  and  fha-  ligienpefterei 
ping  tothemfelves  forms  and  I^Cf^r  of  Religions,  every  roith  diverfty 
one  efteeming  his  own  the  beft  ,  and  as  much  in  love  of  opinions, 
with  his  own  imaginations  3  zs  ^arcijfut  was  wuhhis 
fhadow  in  the  water,or  Deucalion  with  his  own  pidure. 

jSome  rejed  Scriptures  3  others  admit  no  othervvritings 
but  Scriptures.   Some   fay  the  Devils  Jliall  be  faved , 

'  ochert 


^40  A  view  of  tie  Rellghns        Seft.8.  ' 

others  that  they  (hall  be  damned, others  that  there  are  no 
Devils  at  all.    Some  hold  that  it  is  lawful  to  diffemble  ia 
*      Rcligion,othcrs  the  contrary.   Some  fay  that  Antichrift 
is  come/ome  fay  not;  others  that  he  is  a  particular  man, ' 
others  that  he  is  not  a  man,  but  the  Devil  j  and  others, 
that  by  Antichrift  is  meant  a  fucccilioii  of  men  j  fome 
will  have  himro  be  Hero ,  fome  CaliguUi  fome  Mabo» 
Wftjfomethe  '^ope^  fome  Luther ^  fome  the  Turf^,  fome 
of  the  Tribe  of  Dan  ;    and  fo  each  matt  according  tohk 
fancy  mil  malie  an  Antichrift.  Some  onely  will  obfervc 
the  Lords  day,  fome  onely  the  Sabbarh,  fome  both^  and 
fome  neither.    Some  will  have  all  things  in  common, 
fome  not.    Some  will  have  Chrittsbody  onely  in  Hea- 
ven, fome  every  where,  fome  in  the  Bread  ,  others  with 
the  Bread  ,  others  about  the  bread  ,  others  under  the 
Bread,  and  oihers  that  Ghrifts  Body  is  the  Bread,  or  the 
Bread  his  Body.    And  others  again  that  his  body  is 
transformed  into  his  Divinity  :  Some  will  have  the  Eu- 
charitt  adminiftred  in  both  kinds,fome  in  one,  fome  not 
at  all.    Some   will  have  Chrift  dcfcend  to    Hell  in 
refped  of  his  foul ,  fome  onely  in  his  Power ,  fome  in 
his  Divinity,  fome  in  his  body,  fome  nor  at  all :  fome  by 
Hell  underftand  the  place  of  the  damned,  fome  Lmi>si 
Fatrum ,  others  the  wrath  of  God,  others  the  grave* 
Some  will  make  Cbrift  two  P«:rfons  ,  fome  give  hioi 
bu:  one  Nature  and  one  Will  5   fome  affirming  him 
to  be  onely  God ,  fome  onely  man ,  fome  made  up  of 
bothjfome  altogether  deny  him  :  fome  will  have  his  Body 
^come  from  H:aven,  fome  from  the  Virgin,  fome  from 
the  Elements  5    fome  will  have  our  Souls  Mortal,  fome 
Immortal, Come  bring  it  into  the  body  by  infufion,  fome 
by  tradudion;  fome  will  have  the  foul  created  before  the 
world,  fome  after  :  fome  will  have  them  created  altoge- 
ther,  others  leverally  :  fome  will  have  them  corporeal, 
-     fome  incorporeal :  fome  of  the  fubftance  of  God,  fome 
of  the  fubftance  of  the  body  :  So  infinitetj  are  mens  con- 
ceits diftraSled  wi:h  variety  of  opinions,  whereas  there 
^  hut  one  Truth,  which  every  man  aims  at^  but  few  at' 
tain  it  5   every  man  thinfis  he  hath  it  ,    and    yet 
few  enjoy  it.     The  main  caiifes  of  the(e  diftradions 
are  pride,  fclf-love,  ambition,  conempr  of  Church  and 
Scripture ,  the  Humor  of  Concradidion ,  the  Spirit  oi 

t  Fadion, 


Se^.9*  i»/£uROP  B^  341 

"Faftionj  the  defirc  of  Innovation ,  the  want  of  prefer^ 
mcnt  in  high  Spirits,  Anger,Envy,  the  benefit  that  ariCeth 
to  fomc  by  filliing  in  troubled  waters !  the  malignant  eye 
that  fomc  have  on  the  Churches  profperity ,  the  greedy 
appetite  others  have  to  Quailes  and  the  Fleih-pots  of  £• 
gypt  y  rather  then  to  Manna,  though  fent  from  Heaven : 
the  want  or  contempt  of  AuthoricyjDifcipline,and  order 
in  the  Church,  which  like  Bulwarks,  Wails,  or  Hedges 
keep  out  the  wild  Boars  of  theForreft  from  rooting  up 
the  Lords  Vineyard,  and  the  little  Foxes  from  eating  up 
the  Grapes  thereof.  Therefore  wife  Governours  were 
forced  to  authorize  Bifliops,Moderatoursj  or  Superinten- 
dents (call  them  what  you  willj  for  regulating,  curbing, 
and  puniftiing  fuch  luxurious  wits,  as  dilturbed  the  peace 
of  the  Church  ,  and  confequently  of  the  State,  by  their 
fantaftical  inventions  ,  knowing  that  too  much  liberty 
was  no  lefs  dangerous  then  Tyranny,  too  much  mercy  as 
pernitious  as  cruelty  :  and  a  general  permiffion  in  z 
Kingdom  or'State  ,  no  leCs  hazardous ,  to  the  publick 
tranquillity,  then  a  general  reftriftion. 


R  The 


?4i 


A  fitwoftheReUgms         Sc&.sT, 


Xt^  T^IuK  >i?Ht  ^iTtO  ^JoJ  ^Et^  £^t^  (UtOr  ^uu  ^M^  ^dMX^  4id»    4M^   4iia  ^2f  ^1^  vijfi* 
4if^  4j>   <W>    ijjj*    *'|*    *(|p*    *f*    *J|r    *1r    •!?*    *?*    *?*    *?*    *1r    *1^   *^   ^p 

The  Contents  of  the  Ninth  Scftion. 

The  prji  original  of  the  Monaftical  Life.  2.  The  fir fi 
Eremites  e  r  Anchorites,  g.TJbe  manner  of  their  living. 
^Xheir  Excejfes  in  Religion,  5.  The  preheminence  «/ 
the  Sociable  life  to  the  Solitary.  ^.  The  fir  ft  Mon\s 
after  Anthonie.  jShe  Rules  of  Saint  Bafil.  ^,Saint 
Hieroms  or^er.  ^.Saint  Auilms  order.  io»  If  Saint 
Auftin  inftituted  his  Eremites  to  beg,  1 1.  0/  Saint 
Auftins  Leathern  Girdle  ufed  at  thi(  day.  1  i,The  itt' 
fiitutions  and  exercifes  of  the  fir fl  Montis,  1 5 .  fVhy 
Religions  perfons  cut  their  Hair  and  beards.  14. 
Whence  came  that  euftom  of  Shaving.  1  $.Ofthe  Pri' 
mitive  l^ns.  i6.0flVhat  account  Monies  are  at  this 
day  in  the  Roman  Church.  17.  How  the  ^onfis  and 
Nuns  of  old  rvere  confecrated.  18.  The  BenediSline 
order.  19  Of  the  orders  proceeding  from  them.  iQ.Of 
Saint  B&nntts  rules  to  hfs^onlis.  21.  TheBenedi- 
Bines  Rahit  and  Vyeto  a?.  T^ules  prefcribed  by  the 
(^ouncel of  Aix  to  the  Mon^s.  23.  The  7{ites  and  In^ 
ftitutions  of  the  Mon\s  of  Caflinum,  24  The  manner 
of  electing  their  Abbots,  2  5 .  The  TienediHine  T^ns 
and  their  rule,  z6.0fthe  Laws  and  Friviledges  of 
leries, 

S  £  C«  I  •    1  A* 

Queft.  !• 

^Aving  fallen  a  view  of  the  Opinicns 
in  (^hriflian  Religion  for  1600 
years y  it  remains  that  we  now  ta\e 
notice  of  the  (iriSfeji  obfervers 
<  thereof  :  therefore  teU  us  who  they 
were  that  feparated  themfelves 
from  other  Chriftians^  not  fe  much 
m  opinion,  as  in  place  and  firiSinefs  of  living ',  and 
'  *  vehat 


" 


Scd.p.  i?/Europ  m2 

what  was  the  fir  ft  original  of  this  feparMion,  Eremites  or 

A,  When  chc  ChrMtian  Religion  in  the  beginning  Anchor itiS;. 
was  oppofcd  by  perfecutors  ,  many  holy  men  and  wo- 
men to  avoid  the  fury  of  their  perfecutors  3  retired  into 
defart  places ,  where  they  gave  themfclves  to  fafting  , 
prayer,  and  meditation  in  the  Scriptures.  Thefe  were 
called  Eremites  from  the  Defart  where  they  lived  ,  and 
SHonachi  from  their  fingle  or  follcitary  life  5  And  Art' 
choritcs  from  living  apart  by  themfelves.Such  were  TrfwZ 
the  Eremitj  Anthony, Hilarion^Bafll^Hierom  and  others. 
Afterward  the  Eremites  growing  weary  of  the  Dgfarts^ 
and  Perfccution  at  an  end  ,  betook  themfclves  into 
Towns  and  Cities,  where  they  lived  together ,  and  bad 
all  things  in  common  within  one  building  which  they 
called  CMonaflery,  Covent,  or  Qloy^er*  Thefe  Monks 
were  called  S^ftfTSWTttJ  Worfhippers ,  aVKwroj  Exerci. 
fcrs  or  Wreftlersin  Ghriftianity  1  Clerici  alfo,  as  being 
the  Lords  inheritance  5  and  Philofophers  from  their  ftu- 
dy  and  contemplation  of  Divine  and  Humane  things. 
Their  houfes  were  called  Qtznohia.  becaufe  they  held  all 
things  among  them  in  common ,  and  QUufirii  or  Cloy- 
jiers  y  becaufe  there  they  were  indofed  from  the  reft  of 
the  world,  ^otriTnexa.  Schools  of  cares  and  difcipline, 
and  ATK^-mtid  places  of  cxercife.  As  the  men  had 
their  peculiar  Houfes  or  Cloyfters,  fo  had  the  women, 
who  were  willing  to  fepartc  themfclves  from  the 
worlds    thele  were  called  AfoHttiC  3  ovNuns  from  the  , 

Egyptian  word  Nonnm,  for  there  were  the  firit  Mona- 
flcrics :  fram  tbeir  folitary  life  they  are  named  Moniales, 
and  from  their  holinefs  SancHmonidcs  ;  and  from  the 
T^ow^^i  phrafe  FirgineJ  Tc^fi/efjnowjbccaufe  thefe  holy 
men  and  women  lived  at  firtl  in  caves  and  fubrerraneal 
holes,  they  were  named  Mandritai  for  Miinir^iignifies 
caves  or  hoks;and  TroghditiXyfcom  thefe  Etbi^pium  In 
Arabia  neer  the  Red  Sea  ,  who  lived  on  Serpents  fleili' 
and  Roors  ,  whofe  skins  were  hardned  with  the  nights 
cold,  and  tanned  wi-h  the  Suns  heat.     They  werefv? 
called  fit'sro  r^i/  TfcSyxav  from  their  caves  wher^  they 
dweltt 
•^i.  Who  reere  thefirfi  EremitesjOr  Anchorites  ? 
yi.  If  we  take  Eremites  for  fuch  as  have  lived  in  De- 
farts  for  a  while  ,  to  avoid  perfecwtion  |  then  we  may 

^R  2.  lay 


244  A  Vitw  of  the  Religions  Scft.9. 

fay  that  Eliah  ,  ^ohnXaptiftj  and  Cbriji  himfelf  were 
Eremites.    For  they  were  forced  fometitnes  to  live  an 
Eremitical  or  folitary  life  in  defarts.  But  if  by  Eremites 
we  underftand    fuch  as  wholly    addicted    themfclves 
to  an  Eremitical  or  folitary  life  from  the  world  and 
worldly  affairs ,  that  they  might  the  more  freely  give 
themr<*lves  to  failings  prayer,  and  contemplation,  then 
the  firft  Eremite  we  read  of  fincc  Ghrift  was  "^aul  the 
Theban  :  whobavmg  loft  in  the  pecfecution  under  Pf- 
cim  both  bis  Parents,  and  fearing  to  be  betrayed  by  his 
Sifters  Husband ,  betook  himfelf  to  a  cave  ac  the  foot 
of  a  Roctty  Hill ,  about  the  year  of  Chrifli6o.    and 
there  continued  all  his  life ,  to  wit ,  from  fifteen  years 
of  age  till  be  died ,  which  was  the  one  hundred  and 
thirteenth  year  of  his  life.    All  which  time  he  faw  no 
body  but  ^sAntonius,  who  being  ninety  years  old,  by  di- 
vine inftihft  came  to  Paul  on  the  day  he  died.     This 
^ntonim  initituted  this  Eremitical  life  in  Egypt*  Being 
See  Hkrom  In  twenty  years  old  he  (old  bis  Eflatc  ,  and  beftowed  it 
the  life  of         on  the  poor  j  then  in  remote  pbccs  he  lived  alone,  but 
TiJtt/ and  ^fi- that  fometimes  he  would  vifit  his  Difciples.     At  gf 
ihonj/iindin     years  he  betook  himfelf  tothcDefart,  till  he  was  5^. 
bis  Chronicle.  Then  he  returned  to  the  Cities  and  preached  Chrjfl 
See  alfo  Mar-  there.    Afterward  be  returned  again  to  the  Dtfartj 
ceUui  ,    So^O'  where  he  fpent  the  remainder  of  his  life  ,  and  died  the 
i»e7ZjS"d&e!//r««j  105  year  of  his  age  ,  and  after  thrift,   g6i.    To    hina 
ifi  their  Hifto-  fucceeded  HilarioUy  thefiril  Eremite  in  l^aleftina  and 
ries ,   and        Syria.    Then  'Taul  furnamed  the  Simple ,  Amon  an 
others.  Egyptiattymth  divers  others. 

Q.  J.  How  did  thefejirji  Eremites  live  i 

Eremites,^i^f/r    A,    They  fpcnt  their  time  in  working,  fometimes  in 

frft  manner  of  V^^^(^^^^Zi  praying,  falling  ,    and  meditating,   and 

living,  lometimcs  in  compofing  differences  between  Chriflians^ 

in  viliting  the  fick ,    and  in  fuch  holy  exerclfes    did 

they  place  their  Religion.     Paul  \iht  Theban  vfdis  coti" 

tent  with  a  CaVc  in  flead  of  a  Palace ;  with  a  piece  of 

dry  bread  brought  to  him  by  a  Raven  every  day ,   in 

flead  of  delicite  cheer ,  with  wate;:  in  flead  of  winej 

and  with  the  leaves  of  Palms  in  flead  of  rich  apparrel  i 

And   CO  avoid  idlcnefs,   he    would  work  fometimes 

with    his   hands.     Anthony    contented    himfelf  with 

brvad^  falc,  and  water  5  bis  dinner-time  was  at  Sun- 

.*  "  fcuings 


fetting5  he  ufed  to  faftfometimes  two  days  togcther,and 
to  watch  and  pray  whole  nights ;    he  lay  on  the  bare 
ground  :  difpiated  oftentimes  with  the  ^Arrians  and 
MektiAns  ia defence  of  Athnitajittiy  did  intercede  many 
times  with  the  Empervuf   C^njUntine  for   diftrcffed 
Chriftians,and  was  always  ready  to  compofc  their  quar- 
rels. HiUrion  was  convene  to  live  in  a  ilttle  hovel  which 
he  made  himfelf  of  (hclis,  twigs  and  bulruflies,  four  foot 
broad,  and  five  foot  high  ,  (pending  his  time  in  praying, 
fafting,curing  ofdifeafesjcafting  out  Devils  His  garment 
was  fack-clach,  which  he  never  put  off 5  his  food,  roots, 
and  herbs ,  which  he  never  tafted  before  Sun  fet  j    fix 
ounces  of  Bidey  bread  conrended  him  from  30  years  q-    j,. 
till  35.    from  that  time  till  6^   he  ufed  oyl  to  repair  his  ?.     ^^^^^*^; . 
decayed  Ihengch .     From  64,  till  80  be  abftained  from  ^^^.^^^^^  ^^- 
bread.     That  he  might  not  be  idle,  he  made  him  baskets  ^^he^  defcf  - 
of  bulrulhes,  and  uud  to  lie  on  the  ground.    Thus  did  1  •      ^  ,   /  ' 
thefe  Prim;tive  Eremites  fpend  their  nmcft{ot in  chum-  y    ^  .   a  ^  j 
bering  and  nvantonnefsy  fufetting  (^  drunfiennefsibut  in  ^  t^  *  r  ^  -n 
temperance, (obriety,  continence Jmnger^  tbirft,  heat  and    . /i-r  ^^^^J 
coldtreading,praying,preachtng,andfajUng,  not  placing  ^  ^^J,  ^  ®.,  ^^^ 
7{fligion  in  faying, but  in  fuffering^  not  in  good  words ^  -g     ^  k  ^  - 
iuttn  good  woriis  ^  not  in  talf^ing  cfScriptuaCj  but  in     ^^  \  ^  ^^' 
walliing  by  Scripture,  nuine. 

(^     4.    Wherein  did  fome   Eremites   exceed    in 
their  Reltgiotcst  or  rather,  fuperfHtiouA  J^ind  of  living  ? 

A*  As  Jealoufie  is  too  much  Love,  fo  is  Superflition  Their  tos  ' 
too  much  Religion  j  hut  too  much  of  one  thing  (  as  we  ^reat  rii^our, 
fay)  9sge$df§r  nothing :  !?^c  quid  nimU  Ihouid  be  in  all  ^ 
our  a<Sions.  ^oi  vpill  have  mercy ^and  not  facrijice  j  He 
will  hy^Who  required  thefe  things  at  your  hands  ?  Such 
ilind  of  bodily  exercife^Sis  the  Apoftle  C:iixh  availeih  lit- 
tle', Itis  not  a  torn  skin  J  nora  macerated  body,  nor  a 
pinched  belly  that  God  requires,but  a  bro\en  ^  contrite 
fpirit':,arentingof  the  heart  and  not  of  the  garrncnti-xni 
therfore  the  cxcefs  of  Eremitical  penance  is  e?6Ao-d-p«7- 
KiAy  Will-  worlhip,  and  not  that  which  God  requn  e:  h/o 
mt,rnercy  andjujticeite  relieve  the  opprcjfed}  to  comfort 
the  comfsrtlefsito  vifit  the  Father lefs  ^  widow i,iini  te 
lieep  our  felves  unfpotted  of  the  world.  To  plactPvcligion 
in  abftinence  from  certain  meats,  is  againft  the  Apoftles 
rule,irM4.raying,r^rfrf,vf;  creature  ofGodU  good,(^ 

B.  5  nothing 


t^6  A  View  of  the  Religions         Scd.?. 

nothing  u  he  rejected,  vohuh  h  received  with  thanlisgi^ 
ving*  Altogether  to  abandon  the  fociety  of  Chriftians^is 
contrary  to  Saint  Fauls  counfel,Het.  lO.  Lctm  cov/ider 
cite  another  JO  provolie  unto  love  and  to  good  wotfis,  not 
forfafiing  the  feUovfJhip  that  wehave  among  our  felves^ 
M  the  manner  offome  »;under  pretence  of  forfaking  the 
world,  to  go  abandon  all  care  of  Friends  and  Familyj  is 
condemned  by  the  Apoflle,i  Tim.$.If  any  man  hath  not 
a  care  of  his  Family ,  he  hath  denied  the  Faith,  and  is 
vforfe  then  an  InfideLThc^  that  willingly  deprive  them- 
felvesof  the  means  of  doing  good  to  their  neighbours, 
tranfgrefs  the  Law  of  God  which  commands  us  to  love 
cur  neighbours  es  our  felvesjihtk  fubfcqtent  examples 
will  Hiew  how  far  fome  men  have  exceeded  the  bounds  of 
Chriftianityjand  out- run  Religionjby  too  much  fuperfti- 
tious  devotions  and  exccfliyc  pennance.  One  «Afepepma 
lived  Sixty  years  together  in  a  Clofet ,  all  which  time  he 
never  was  feen  of  any,  nor  did  he  fpeak  to  any.  The 
like  is  recorded  of  one  Vidymus  ,  wlio  lived  ninety 
years  by  himfelf  One  Batthatu  an  Eremite  of  (^alofyria, 
fafted  fo  long,  till  Worms  crawled  out  of  his  teeth. One 
Martinm  tyed  his  leg  with  an  Iron  chain  to  a  great 
Stone,  that  he  might  not  remove  thence.  One  Alaa  ne- 
ver tailed  bread  in  eighty  years  together,  fohn  Sor- 
fKinj' the  Egyptian  ftood  praying  within  the  ClifF of  a 
certain  Rock  three  years  together  ,  fo  long  till  his  legs 
and  feet  with  continual  Handing  fwelled  with  putrified 
matter,  which  at  laft  broke  the  skin  and  run  out.  One 
Vominicm  an  Eremit  wore  continually  next  his  skin  an 
Jron  coat  of  Malc;  and  almoft  every  day  ufed  to  fcourge 
himfelf  with  whips  in  both  hands.  Some  have  killed 
themfclves  with  hunger,  fome  with  thii  fV,  fome  with  ex- 
pofing  themfelves  to  exceffive  heat  have  been  ftifled, 
others  by  extremity  of  cold  have  been  frozen  to  deathjas 
if  God  took  delight  in  felf-murther  ,  which  inblmto 
afl'e<fl  were  cruelty,  and  in  any  to  ad  ,  were  the  greateft 
impiery.  Some  again  not  content  with  ordinary  ways  of 
Eremitifm,  hsivc  fpcnt  their  days  within  hollow  pillars, 
whence  they  weie named  StylitXy  neither  admitting  the 
fpecch  nor  fight  of  any  man  or  woman.  0  euros  homi- 
iium  !  O  quantum  eji  in  rebtis  inune  !  What  needed  all 
this  roil  ?    Cbrill  faith ,  thdt  this  jQA^ii  eafie ,  and  his 

tBur  then 


S^d:.9.  i/ Eur  Ope.  247 

Bttrtben  light  y  but  thefe  men  laid  heavy  burthens  on  They  that  will 
themfelves,  which  God  never  requiredj  he  made  man  A~  read  the  fuper* 
nimilpolificunti  a  fociablc  creature^  therefore  faid  ,  It  ftltious  fufter- 
V0S/5  not  good,  for  mm  to  be  alone.  fVo  to  him  that  U  alone,  ings  of  thefe 
faich  Solomon,  Befides  no  place,  though  never  fo  remote  men  above- 
and  folitaryjCanpriviledge  a  man  from  HnXot  was  righ-  named,  and  of 
teous  among  the  wicked  Sodomites j^nd  yet  in  thcfolica-  others  ,  let 
ry  cave  committed  Inceft  with  his  two  Daughters  5  what  them   look  In 
place  could  be  more  retired  then  Paradife,  and  more  fe-  So^omcnyThe" 
cure  then  Heaven  ?  yet  ^i<im  fell  in  Paradife ,  and  the  odoretjSocra- 
Angels  fell  in  Heaven.  tes,  l^icepho- 

^j,  fVhether  is  thefolitary  life  in  a.  VefartiOr  the  fo-  rus,  Evigrim^ 
ciable  life  in  a  Covent  to  he  preferred  ?  &c. 

5/4.     I .  The  fociable  lifejbecaufe  the  end  of  our  crea- 
tion was  not  to  live  apart,  like  wild  beafts,  but  together,  Sociable  lif^ 
like  men.    2.  BecauCe  we  are  bound  to  help  each  other,  preferred  to 
byCoiinfel,  Inltrudion,  Admonition,  Exhortation,  to  the  folitary. 
bear  one  anothers  burthens,  to  comfort  the  comfartlefs, 
to  fupport  the  weak,to  cloath  the  naked,  to  feed  the  hun- 
gry :for  as  theOrator  faid,we  are  not  born  for  our  felves, 
but  our  Parents,  Country  and  Friends  challenge  a  fharc 
in  us.     3.  Bccaufe  he  that  liveth  alone,as  he  {ins  againft 
bis  creation,  and  humane  focicty,  fo  be  (ins  againft  him- 
felf,  in  that  he  debars  himfelf  of  thofe  comforts  and  aid, 
both  fpiritual  and  corporal ,  which  he  harh  in  a  fociable 
life.4.Becaufe  God  is  more  prefent  with  many , then  with 
•  onQ,Therefore  his  Churctj^which  hepromifeth  to  be  with 
till  the  end  of  the  world,  and  on  which  he  hath  bellswed.  -> 

the  Spirit  of  Truth  i  to  con  duSl  her  into  all  Truth ,  anl 
which  he  hath  built  upon  the  Rock  j  /^  ^^'^^  ^^^  Gates 
fiall  not  prevail  againft  her'y  his  Church  I  fay,  is  a  con- 
gregation, and  confifteth  not  of  one  bat  of  many  ;  and 
Chrift  hath  promifed  that  whsre  two  or  three  are  gx- 
_thered  together  in  his  name ,  he  will  be  in  the  midjt  of 
them.     5.  Bscaufe  God  is  hotter  praifed  and  more;  ho- 
noured of  many  together,  then  by  one  alojie  5  therefore 
Vivid  Kvillpraife  god^and  declare  his  name  in  the  great 
Congregation.  Chrift  will  have  our  light  to pnne  before 
men,  that  they  feeing  eur  good  worfis  ,  ma}  glorifie  our 
"Father  which   is  in  Heaven.     This  cannot  be  dons 
by  him  that  lives  amongft  wild  beafts  in  a  Defa:t,  How 
can  he  honour  God  by  the  e-Kercife  of  juilicc,    mcr- 
*  R  4  cy. 


A  Vitw  of  the  Rdigms        StGt.9. 


cyjcharityj  humility;  and  other  vertucs,  chiefly  of  his  pa- 
tience in  fufifering  injuries,and  of  bis  obedience  to  fupe- 
riof s?How  Hiall  he  find  out  his  own  infirmities  and  fail- 
ings/eeing  felf-love  is  in  every  man,  and  no  man  can  fo 
well  pry  into  himfelf,as  another;  and  the  heart  of  man  U 
deceitful  above  aU things  ?    6.  And  laftly  no  man  alone 
can  be  fo  fecure  from  danger  of  enemies ,  as  when  he  is 
in  companyjand  therefore  Satan  is  more  ready  to  alTaulc 
man  by  tentations  when  he  is  alone  3  then  when  he  is  in 
the  company  and  focicty  of  others.   So  he  fet  not  upon 
Chrift  when  he  was  in  ^erufalem^Mt  i»hen  he  was  led 
by  the  Spirit  into  theDefartyihtntioxc^wo  to  him  that  k 
alone,  for  vohen  he  falls,  there  is  not  a  fecond  to  help  him 
«/>.Asthen  in  the  bodynatural,God  did  not  feparaceonc 
member  from  another ,  but  united  them  all  in  one  bulk, 
under  one  head  ,to  be  animated  by  one  heart  or  foul,that 
-^    they  might  help  each  other  5  fo  hath  he  done  in  the  body 
Politick  of  mankind. 
Qj,  6.    Who  vere  thefrft  ^enl^s  after  Anthony  ? 
A .    The  Thabennejii ,  fo  called  from  Thabenna  \  an 
Monks  who      Ifliand  in  the  Province  of  Thebais.  In  this  one  Pachomi-' 
vere  tbeprft*  m^n  Eremite^zhom  the  time  o^  (^onflantiut ,  ConfidU' 
tines  Son  :  aflembled  divers  Monks  together,  and  by  the 
advice  of  an  Angel  ('log.oeth  the  ftory)  prefcribed  them 
.  thefe  rules  5  to  wit,  that  they  fhould  live  together  in  one 
Houfe,  diftinguifhcd  into  divers  Cells,  and  in  each  Cell 
,  fhould  remain  three  Monks,  but  (hould  all  eat  in  one 

Hill.    No  man  muft  be  forbid  to  eat  or  fail ;  they  muft 
fleep  not  lying  on  beds ,  but  fitting  in  their  chaires : 
they  muft  wear  Goats  skins ,  which  they  muft  never  put 
ofFbut  when  they  communicate  ;  then  they  muft  come 
onely  with  their  hood  ,  with  which  their  heads  muft  be 
covered  when  they  cat ,  that  they  may  not  be  feen  to 
eats  for  in  eating  they  muft  neither  catt  their  eyes  oft' 
from  the  Table,  nor  muft  they  fpeak.  No  Stranger  muft 
Sec -f (j^owew,    be  admitted  without   three   years  trial.    They   muft 
H  c  phorui       pray  twelve  times  in  the  day  time  J  likewife  in  the  even- 
and  rinc^mi    ing  ,    and  in  the  night ,  a  Pfalm  preceding  each  prayer: 
1/A  in  his  Spec.  The  Monks  were  divided  into  24  Orders,  according  to 
j^/yj*.  the  number  of  the  Greek  letters. 

0^7.  IVhat  vpcre  the  T{eligiem  rules  that  Saint  Bafil 
prejcribcd  to  his  Monlis  ,^ 

^.  Saint, 


Scft.pi  (>/  E  u  R  o  p  B  i  24^ 

A,  Saint  Ba^ly  Presbyter  of  C<efareit  in  C^ppidscts,  Monks   0/ 
^ing molefted  by  Eufebius,'B'i(ho^  there,  to  avoid  trou-  S^int  Bahl 
ble  and  difturbing  of  the  Church,  retired  toaMona-  and  their 
ftery  in  ^ontuSy  where  he  preached  to  the  Monks  of  that  rules, 
place  5  md  departing  thence,  travelled  abcut  the  coun- 
Icry  of  Pontusy  and  perfwaded  the  Eremites ,  who  lived 
iapart  in  caves  and  cells  of  the  Defarts ,  to  unite  them- 
felves  in  Monaftcrics  ,    and  withal  prefcribcs  to  t  hem 
'hefe  95  fubfequent  rules,    which  were   imbr»aced  by 
i-nolt  of  the  Eaflcrn  Monks.     The  Rules  were  thtfco  r. 

£0  love  God  with  all  their  heart,fouI  and  ftrengch.,  znd 
eir  neighbours  asthemfelves.    2.T0  ground  this  Love 
|)f  God  upon  his  powerj  gloryj  and  excellency  ,  as  fte  is 
nhimfelfi    and  on  his  goodnefs ,  mercy,  and  bounty 
owards  us.    5  .That  the  love  of  our  neighbour  be  groun- 
ied  on  the  command  and  will  of  God  ,  and  on  his  love 
oward  us  his  enemies  5  for  if  God  bath  fo  highly  lo- 
'ed  us  that  werchis  enemies ,   fhall  not  we  when  he        "" 
ommands  us,  love  our  neighbours?     4.   That  they 
fiould  not  live  any.  longer  afunder,  but  together  9   be- 
aafe  of  the  mutual  helps,  comforts,  inltrudlons,  exer* 
life  of  vertues,efficacy  of  prayers,  fecurity  from  dangers 
f  hich  are  In  the  fociable,not  in  the  (olitary  life.  ^.Tbac 
hey  (hould  forfake  the  delights  and  vanities    of  the 
forld^and  with  the  Apoflle,to  crucifie  it,  and  to  be  cru 
ifiedtoit.    6.    Thatthcyflioulddifpenfe  their  wealth 
3  the  poor  and  indigent.     7.  That  none  be  admitted 
ito  their  Fraternity  without  probation.    8.  That  In* 
mts  be  alio  admitted  ,    but  not  without  the  confent  of 
leir  Parents,    9.    That  they  ftudy  to  be  contineni 
nd  fober  in  their  diet  and  behaviour.    10.  Is  fet  dovm 
le  mcafure  of  their  eating  and  drinking,  and  fimplicity 
f  food.     II  That  there  be  no  affcftation  or  contenti- 
n  for  fuperiority  of  place  at  the  Tabic  ,  but  that  a^ 
lings  be  done  there  with  order  and  decency.    1 2.  Th^tf 
leir  apparel  be  plain  ,  (imple,  and  homely ;    and  thai: 
ley  wear  a  girdle ,  after  the  example  of  ^ohn  Baptifl^ 
id  the  Apoftles.     1 5 .     That  they  walk  not  after  theic 
vn  fc-nfe  and  pleafure  ,   but  as  they  are  directed  by 
lodsword.     14.    That  they  be  obedient  to  their  Su-» 
?riours  ,  but  chiefly  to  God.    ij.    That  they  fhouldf 
rve   God  with  the  fame   afFedion  as   Vnvid  did, 

when 


S 


jji  'a  vUnf  of tke  Religions        Seft.f.' 

when  he  faid  As  the  Hurt  brayetb  fof  the  Rivers  ofwA' 
ter  3  fo  doth  my  foul  after  tbee  0  God,  16.  That  he 
who  istbek  Governour  lliouldconfider  whofc  minifter 
be  is  3  and  thac  he  (hould  be  as  tender  of  his  charge,  as  a 
Nurfe  over  her  child.  17. That  he  reprove  at  firft  gcnt- 
ly,and  in  the  fpirit  of  meeknefsjbut  that  he  efteem  of  the 
obftifiate  as  Heathens  and  Publicans,  s  S.Tbat  he  fuffer 
not  the  leail  offence  to  go  unreproved,  feeing  the  leaft  is 
a  breach  of  Cods  Law.  i9.That  repentance  be  ia  (ince- 
rity.  20 .  That  it  be  accompanied  with  good  works, 
n.  And  with  confeflion,  zz.  That  if  a  man  relapfeihto 
fin,  he  may  ufe  more  fiocerity  in  his  repentance  then  be- 
fore ;  for  it  feems  the  difeafe  was  not  perfedly  cured. 
25 .  Let  him  that  reproveth  be  as  a  Father  or  a  Phyfici- 
an  5  and  he  who  is  reproved ,  as  a  Son  and  a  Patient. 
14.  That  no  man  defend  or  excufe  himfeif  in  his  evil 
courfes.  25.  That  among  them  all  things  be  in  com- 
mon. 26.  That  men  of  Eftates  beftow  on  their  Kindred 
what  is  their  duCjand  the  remainder  on  thepoor.27.That 
none  return  to  ther  Parents  houfes  ,  except  it  be  to  in- 
ftruft  them,  and  by  their  Superiors  leave.  28,  Thac 
none  give  way  through  idlenefe  for  their  minds  to  waver, 
or  wander  up  and  down.  29.  Thac  to  avoid  idle  and 
finful  dreams  In  the  nighc ,  let  every  one  be  diligent  ini 
meditating  on  the  Law  and  the  Word  of  God  by 
day.  50.  That  with  the  fame  a ffedion  which  Chrift 
•  fhewed  in  waCiing  his  Difciplcs  fe«t ,  fiiould  the  ftrong 
and  whole  ferve  the  (ick  and  infirm*  3 1.  That  they 
fhould  love  one  another,as  Chrift  hath  loved  us.^  i.Tfaai 
their  fpeech  be  not  idle,  but  feafoned  veithfult.  And  edi* 
fying.  gg.  That  they  (hould  abftain  from  upbraiding  or> 
defaming  words*  34.  That  they  who  either  defame,  01: 
patiently  hear  their  brother  defamed  ,  be  excommuni- 
cated, g  $.  That  they  give  not  place  or  fcope  to  an- 
ger.  56.  That  they  fet  their  affe^ions  on  Heavenly,  not 
on  Earthlf  things,  37,  That  they  neither  forrow  ao 
re  Joyce,  but  whea  they  fee  G  jd  honoured  or  diihonour 
ed.  38.  That  they  take  heed  of  wordly  cares  and  to( 
muchfc'Curicy.  .  39.  That  what  everthtydoy  mxyh 
done  to  the  glory  of  God,  40.  That  they  beware  0 
pride.  41.  That  by  a  mean  etteem  of  themfelves 
they  may  Uarn  humility,     42.    That   every  one  b 

cb< 


obedient,  to  another  ,  as  fervArtts  are  to  their  SMufierS'^ 
ov  o/s  Chfiji  WAS  obedient  to  his  Father.  45.  That  no 
man  give  occapon  of  fcaudal  or  offence  to  hit  brother  j 
^that  every  one  do  his  duty  with  cheerfulnefs  ,  with- 
out grudging  5  that  reconciliMion  may  be  made 
where  there  is  any  difference,  44.  that  they 
\udge  not ,  leji  they  be  judged,  45.  That  they  be 
truly  lealaus  againft  (innc.  46.  That  no  man  do  his 
(own  will  5  nor  undertake  any  thimg  without  leave , 
feeing  Chrift  came  not  to  do  his  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
him  that  fent  him.  47.  That  they  be  thankful  to  God, 
who  hath  made  them  partakers  with  the  Saints  in  light. 
48.  Thit  they  inftruft  novices  in  tbeir  duties.  49. 
That  they  debar  not  any  man  from  entring  into  their  ' 

Co  vent  upon  trial  5  and  withal,  that  they  give  them  no 
offence.     50.    That  in  their  Fafting  they  ufe  modera- 
tion and  devotion.      5 1 .    That  no  man  fcorn  to  wear 
an  old  garment  when  it  is  given  him.     f  i.    That  every 
man  obferve  the  hour  appointed  for  eating.    53.    That 
they  give  their  alms  with  due  confideration ,   and  ac- 
icording  to  the  difcrction  of  the  Superiour.    54.  That  a 
younger  brother ,  inflrufting  his  elder,  do  it  with  reve- 
rence 5    and  that  no  ma  n  diflurb  the  Orders  fetled  in 
the  Monaflery.     55.    That  great  care  be  had  of  the 
U  cenfils  belonging  to  the  Monaftery.    56  If  any  be  ne- 
ceffarily  detained  from  publick  prayer  and  finging ,  that 
then  he  pray  and  praife  God  in  his  heart.     57.     Thac 
'they  be  reverent  in  their  prayeas  ,  and  not  fuffer  their 
'raindes  to  wander,   feeing  the  eyes  of  God  are  upon 
them.    58.    That  the  Steward  ,  and  other  Officers  of 
the  Govern  be  prudent  and  faithful  in  their  difpen Ca- 
tion.   59.    That  there  be  diverflcy  of  reward  Sj  accord- 
ing to  the  diverficy  of  works.      60.    That  he  who  re- 
turns to  God  by  repentance ,  muft  weep ,   and  be  forry 
for  his  former  life ,  and  hate  his  former  adions.        61. 
■  That    tkey  lliould  not  be  difmayed  who   have   not 
^Wealth  to  give  to  the  poor,  feeing  they  have  forfakcn 
all  for  Chrift.     6  z.    That  they  take  heed  of  affeded  ig- 
norance, and  confenting  to  other  mens  (ins.    6^    That 
ihey  muft  not  be  fiient ,  or  connive  at  their  Brothers 
offences,  but  mutt  reprove  him.    ^4.   That  they  fliould 
rever  be  wichouc  compun^ion  and  care ,  by  reafon  of 

the 


2fi  ji  view  of  ike  Religleni        Se<a.^. 

the  remainders  of  fin  in  them.  6^»  That  they  in- 
deavour  to  be  poor  in  fpirit ,  which  is  to  forfake  all 
for  the  love  of  God.  66.  That  they  perfevere  in  do- 
ing good  till  the  end  of  their  life.  67.  That  though 
in  refped  of  themfelves ,  they  muft  not  care  what  they 
eat ,  or  what  they  drink  j  yet ,  that  they  may  be  help- 1 
ful  to  others  ,  they  mufl  labour  with  their  hands.; 
68.  Thac  to  think  of  meat  and  drink  out  of  feafon 
is  a  fin.  69.  That  fackdoatb  be  worn  for  humiliati- 
on ,  other  garments  for  neceflity  $  that  in  fpeaking 
they  neither  be  too  loud  nor  too  low.  70.  That  the 
Eucharift  be  received  with  fear ,  reverence  and  faith. 
71.  They  obferve  when  it  is  fit  tofpeak  ,  when  to 
_  be  filent.  72,  That  they  bavealwayes  the  fear  of  God 
before  them  s  That  they  avoid  the  broad  way^  and  firive 
to  enter  in  at  the  narrow  gat e.  75  That  they  beware 
ofcovetoufnefs  ,  vain- glory  ,  and  vanity  in  apparel,  to 
pleafemen.  74  That  they  abftain  from  all  defile- 
ment of  theflefb,  and  endeavour  to  be  pure  in  heart, 
7 J.  That  they  hatefinne,  and  take  delight  inGodt 
Law,  f6.  That  they  try  their  love  to  God  ^  by  their 
thankfulnefs  to  him ,  by  obedience  to  his  commands,  and 
by  denying  themfelves.  Their  love  to  their  neighbour, 
by  fellow-feeling  and  fympathy  in  his  pro^erity  and  ad- 
verfity,  77.  That  they  (hould  imitate  God  and  Cbril^, 
in  loving  their  enemies,  78.  That  they  fhould  beangry^ 
hutfinne  not-,  that  they  give  place  to  anger ^and  not  refiji 
evil,  but  being  perfecuted  ,  either  to  juffery  or  fly,  79. 
ihat  they  ftrive^for  thepeaceof  confciencej  andZ/^cj 
7iew  born  babes  receive  the  pncere  milk  of  Gods  Word, 
without  refilling.  8©.  That  no  man  be  puffed  up  with 
aconceitof  his  own  worth  ,  nor  brag  thereof,  or  glory 
therein.  81.  That  they  beg  true  wifdom  front  Godyand 
acknowledge  bim  the  Author  of  all  good,  8  i.That  they 
may  know  what  it  is  ,  to  he  holy ^  tobejufti  nottocaji 
pearls  before  Swine,  and  to  be  content  with  their  daily 
bread,  8  j .  That  no  Brother  alone  vifit  a  Sifter  but  in 
company  ,  and  that  by  permiflion ,  and  for  edrficationj 
to  avoid  offence.  84.  That  reproof  be  joyned  withl 
gemlcnefs  5  and  that  none  rely  on  his  own  judgeifiem.  i 
8y.  That  they  bear  one  another s  infirmities,  26,Thiti 
they  pray  agaitt/l  tentationsi     87*    That  tbsy  do  not 

fpcak 


St&.9.  </ Europe;  ^53 

fpeak,  or  a6la-ny  thing raflily  ,  but  adviCedly.  8S. 
Thac  in  g.ving,  they  fhould  chiefly  have  regard  to  thofc 
p/  the  houjhold  offAtthi  and  thac  every  one  mult  not  be 
|a  difpenfer  ^  but  he  oncly  to  whonfi  that  charge  is  com- 
mitted. 8^,  That  they  labour  not  for  faith, zs  fomc  do, 
without  charity'yand  that  they  hide  not  their  Talent  in  a 
Napkin.  90.  They  muft  dillinguifli  between  fury, 
jwhichis  alwayes  evils  andjuft  indignation  againft  fin 
in  their  brother*  91,  That  Satan  is  not  the  caufc  of 
finne  in  any  man ,  but  as  he  confents  to  it  5  therefore 
the  more  vfatchful  jhould  every  man  be  over  hu  own 
heart  9Z,If  any  man^being  in  debt,enter  into  the  Mo* 
naftery  ,  he  ought  to  pay  his  debt  5  if  he  be  able.  95. 
ThatwhcnaSiiterconfeffeth,  the  Priett-Confeffordo 
nothing  but  by  order  and  decency,  and  in  the  prefencc 
of  the  Mother  or  Abbatefle.  94.  If  Satan  ftrive  to  hin- 
der any  good  aftion  ,  they  muft  not  leave  off  their 
oly  purpofeandrefolution.  95.  That  no  man  be  wife 
n  hU  own  eyes^nor  trufi  in  hk  ownftrength ,  but  in  the 
ord. 

Thefc  Canons  we  may  read  more  fully  in  Saint  Bi- 
fls  Works.  Ruffinui  tranflated  them  into  Latine ; 
lAnd  here  we  may  fee  that  fuch  a  Monaftical  life  is  noc 
CO  be  condemned  :  for  ihefe  Monks  were  not  to  be  ^ 
idle  y  but  to  work  with  their  hands  5  therefore  their 
Monafteries  were  called  A^x.»/77fe/cc  ?  places  of  Exer- 
cife  ,  and  theMonks  A^;cnTct?  ,  Exercifcrs ,  which 
Ggnifieth  not  onely  theexercife  of  their  hands,  but 
ilfo  of  their  mindes ;  as  Ho^inian  obferves  out  of  Sw- 
dam.  Thefe  Monks  were  tied  to  wear  a  white  gar- 
toento 

^    8.    What  T^eligiomOrder  did  Saint  UiQvotM 
ire  SI } 

./*.  S.  Hierom,  who  was  coetaneal  with  S.  Baftl^  be- 
ing offended  at  the  Hsrachenifh  lives  of  Chriitians  in  SaitttVLktomt 
iRowie,  betook  himfelf  ,  with  Tome  others,  into  Syria, 
iijvhere  he  lived  in  the  Defart  for  a  time  ,  giving  him- 
felf to  Itudy,  prayers,  and  mediation  ;  afterward  return- 
iing  to  Tiome^  was  fo  hated  there  by  the  Clergy  , 
Isvliofe  vices  he  fharply  reproved  j  thac  be  betook  him- 
felf again  to  his  Monaftical  life  in  S^r/i  ,•  where  ^uula, 
la  noble  Roman  Matrons  ereded  four  Monaftsrics^  three 

for 


aj4  A  view  of  the  ReligiJhs         SeS.^. 

for  Women,  and  one  for  Men,  in  Bethlehem,  neer  the 
ftable  vyhere  Chrift  was  born.     In  this  Covent  Saint ' 
Hierom   lived  many  years  with  divers  of  bis  friends, 
i5WoH^x  ofS,      fpending  his  rime  in  devotion  ,  writing  ,  and  medita- 
Hierom^  ting  on  the  Bible,  and  educating  alfo  of  divers  noble 

youths  ,  to  whom  he  read  Rhetorick,  and  the  Poets  ; 
See  Sabellicui,  And  thus  he  ended  his  dayes  the  91  year  of  his  life, 
Folydor  Vtr-  and  of  Chritt  4^1.  The  Monks  of  his  Order  are  called 
gily  BuToniui^  HkronymiAni ,  whofc  garments  are  of  fwart  or  brown 
Erafmu4  on  colour  :  Over  their  coat  they  wear  a  plated  cloak  ^i-. 
the  life  of  videdj  they  gird  their  coat  with  a  leather  girdle  ,  aid 
Saint  Hierom,  wear  wooden  Ihoos,  There  is  alfo  an  Order  of  Krc" 
and  in  his  An-  mites  of  Saint  Hierom ,  fee  up  by  Qh Aries  GraneUut  3 
tidote  to  RU'  Florentin,  about  the  year  of  Chrift  1565.  Thefe  Hiero- 
ftiois  the  mites  fiourilhcd  moft  in  Italy,  and  Spaiity^ind  have  large. 
Monk.  revenues. 

Q.  9.  JVbat  Religious  Order  is  Saint  Augufiinc  hell 
1 0  be  author  f 

An  Of  thofe  who  are  called  Qditon  Regulars y  bearing 
Monlis  of  S.  Siint  iAuguftines  mme  i  znd  o( the  Eremites  of  Saint 
jiujtin,  jiugujiine.    Which  of  thefe  two  Orders  was  firft  infti. 

tuted  by  that  great  light  and  Doftor  of  the  Church  ,  is 
not  yet  certain ',  we  finde  that  this  holy  man  was  at 
firfla  Manichee  till  he  was  51  years  of  age,  and  pro- 
fefled  Rhetoric fi  at  Rome  and  Millan  j  but  by  the; 
perfwafion  of  Simplicianus  ,  and  reading  tho  life  of 
!> Antony  the  Monk ,  he  became  a  convert ,  and  in  a 
Garden  with  his  friend  cAlipiut ,  as  he  was  bewailing 
his  former  life ,  he  heard  a  voice  accompanied  withi 
the  Mufick  of  Children,fayingto  him,  Tolley  IcgetToUey^ 
lege  ,  that  is ,  Tal^eup  and.  Read  j  looking  about ,  and 
feeing  no  body  ,  he  took  this  for  a  divine  admonition,: 
and  Co  taking  up  the  Bible,  the  firfl  pilfage  he  lighted 
on  was  this:  l^ot  in  Surfetting  and  T>ru7iliettneffe,not 
in  (Chambering  and  IVantmnefSy  but  put  you  ot  the  Lord 
^e/»5,&c.]  Upon  this  refolving  to  become  a  ChrilUan, 
he  went  with  ^lipim  to  Millan  ,  where  they  were  both 
bapdzed  v^ith  his  Son  ,  by  Saint  Ambrofe  Biihop  there. 
After  this,  having  fpent  a  few  years  in  failing  ,  prayer, 
and  ftudy  in  the  holy  Scripture  ,  he  was  called  to 
Hippo  in  A frictz  i  wherehe  was  at  firtt  Presbyter,  and 
then  BiOiop,    He  biiilc  a  Monaftei-y  wichia  the  Church 

0 


of  Hippo  5  where  he  litcd  with  other  learned  men 
as  in  a  Collcdge ,  and  from  thence  fcnt  abroad  divers 
Divines  to  be  Clergy- men  in  Hippo  ,  and  Bifliopsto 
other  places.  Now  whereas  Saint  Auftin  was  firft 
an  Eremite  and  lived  in  theDefart,  before  he  ere  ft  ed 
s  Collegiate  life  in  Hippo ,  it  is  likely  that  the  Eremites 
of  his  Order  are  more  ancient  then  his  Monks  or 
Canons.  But  fomc  doubt  ,  whether  either  of  thofc 
Orders  were  inftituted  by  him ,  as  divers  other  Orders 
who  profefs  to  live  after  his  rule ;  as  the  Scopettini 
inftituted  by  Steven  and  ^Ames  of  Sena  ,  and  confirm- 
ed by  g^rf^or^  11.  about  the  year  1408.  The  Fr//o- 
fiAfii  called  alfo  Later anenfes  5  thefe  fprung  up  in  the 
-Territory  of  Luca  in  Hetruria^  which  Eugenim  4.  ra- 
tified. The  Order  of  Saint  ^earge  in  Alg^y  inftitu- 
ted at  Venice  by  Laurentius  fujiinianus  ,  Annd  1407.' 
and  confirmed  by  Pope  Je^M  22,  Thefe  wear  a  Blew 
habit.  The  Dominioins  7\^O3BrigidiAns0€fuiLtiy%tt'- 
vantsof  thcblelTed  Virgin  MAryiHieromites^Antonians^ 
rr/'niwr/e^jBrothers  of  Saint  ^ohn  of  ferufalem^Cruci^ 
ferii  Brothers  of  Saint  Feter  the  Confeflfor,  Brothers 
of  the  L^rds  Sepulchre,  Eremites  of  Saint  Faul ,  with 
divers  others.  The  habit  of  the  Canons  regular  is  a 
White  Cloth  Coat,  open  before,  and  down  to  the  I  sf 
feet.  This  is  girded  to  their  body,  and  over  it  they 
wearaLinnen  Suipieffe  tothdr  knees,  and  over  that 
a  ftiort  black  cloak  to  their  elbows  ,  with  a  hood 
faftned  to  it  >  their  crowns  are  (haven  like  other 
Friers  5  and  when  they  go  abroad  ,  they  wear  a  broad 
hat ,  or  a  black  corner'd  cap.  But  Saint  ^Audins  Ere^ 
mites  were  a  black  coat,  with  a  hood  of  the  fame 
colour  5  underneath  there  is  a  White  little  coat. 
Their  Girdle  is  of  Leather  with  a  Buckle  of  Horn. 
» 1  After  the  example  of  thefe  Monajiical  Qanons  ,  there 
were  EccleJiA^icd  Canons  crefted  ,  who  inftead  of  an 
Abbor  ,  had  the  Bllliop  for  their  Governour  |  thefe 
were  feated  ncer  the  Cathedral  Church,  which  fome- 
times  was  called  Menaflery  ,  and  corruptedly  SMinfler  s 
thefe  Canons  whilft  they  lived  ftriftly  according  to 
I  their  rule  ,  were  named  Regular  ;  but  when  they  fell 
off  from  their  ftrid  way  of  living  ,  and  medled  with 
wordlybufiaefs,  they  received  3  new  jiame  of  Canons 

Secukr, 

I! 


^^6  Avkvf  pfthe  Religions        Se^.p;! 

With  him  fcee  Scfw/ar.  VaUterran  reckoned  45  fj  Monafteries  of 
SahellicwijFoL  Canons  in  Europe,  700  in  Italy ,  whereas  now  are 
ytrgiljCrant-  fcarce  6o.Popes,36.Cardinals,5oo.  of  Canonifcd  Saints 
i^iKs  ,  BttUtis,  7500, 

^Iphonfus ,  ^     lo.   pii  Saint  Auftin  infiitute  his  Eremites 

Alvare^  de      to  beg  ? 

Guivarra^Scc,      ^A.  It  is  not  likely, for  Saint  Auftin  never  begged  him- 
felfjbut  did  live  by  his  learned  and  pious  laboursj  Chrifti 
and  hisApoftles  did  not  live  idlely,and  by  begging }5'<iinr:i 
^onfis  $fs.     I'dLu]  Uhoured  working  vpitb  bis  ov^n  hands  ,  and  faid, 
Auftin  are  not  1  Cor.^.That  he  nvho  willnot  wor\^Jhould  not  eat.  And 
0  beg.  zTbef.i.That  it  ^  a  more  blejfedtbing  to  give  then  to  re- 

ceivcA  beggerwas  not  to  befuffred  inUhd^a^  amongfl 
Gods  people  it  was  held  a  curfe  to  begi  therefore  7)aviii 
wilhed  that  his  Enemies  might  beg  their  Bread  ,  and^ 
fheweth  that  che  children  of  the  righteous  fliall  never  bcn 
driven  to  beg.    Befides ,  they  that  arc  able  to  work,i 
and  willnot,  but  live  upon  the  alms  of  fuch  asarefickt 
and  impotent  ,    are  robbers  of  the  poor  and  weak. 
I  deny  not ,  but  Chrift  imdcrtook  voluntary  poverty, 
becaufehe  confeffctb  ,   Luc,  6,    That  the  Sen  of  man 
had  not  whereon  to  lay  his  heady  and  Lttc.S.g .    That  tbe 
;  Women  did  minifter  to  him  of  their  goods  j  and  elfe- 
whercj   That  he  had  neither  ,    Houfe  of  his  own 
to  he  born  in  ,   tor  a  Qhamher  of  his  own  to  eat  hk  i 
la  ft  Supper  in,    nor  an  Afs  of  his  own  to  ride  oUy 
■nor  a  grave  of  his  own  to  lie  in.    Yet  we  do  not  read< 
that  he  be^ged,or  lived  idlelysfor  he  went  about  preach- 1 
ing  ,  working  miracles,  and  doing  good,  therefore  he* 
needed  not  to  beg ;  for  he  that  will  thus  imploy  his  life,! 
fliall  not  want  y  nor  need  to  beg.    And  fo  if  tbe  Monks 
wou!d  take  pains   in   praying  and  preaching  >    they) 
needed  not  to  be  Mendicants  5    For  tbe  labourer  is 
-worthy  of  his  wages ,    no  man  goeth  a  Warfare  on  i 
his  one  charges  i   he  that  fervetb  at  the  Altar  ,  mufti 
live  by  tbe  Altar  j  and  he  that  foweth  Spiritual  things,  1 
Jhould  reap  Temporal.    I  deny  not  alfo ,  bat  there  were 
Lazarus  ,    the   two  blinde  men  in  the  Gofpel,   the 
cripple  in  the  Ads ,  who  did  beg  j    but  then  the  Jew- 
i(li  government  was  much  altered  from  its  firft  puri- 
ty j  and  their  Laws  much  neglcded  or  corrupted, 
by  their  fubj^^ion  co  the  Komms*    Again  that  Chrift 

'    and 


and  his  Difciples  needed  noc  to  beg  ,  is  plain  a 
by  the  common  purfe  among  them ,  whereof  Judas  w»s 
theeanier.  Now  Chnlt  aflumed  voluntary  poverty, 
though  he  did  Aot  bcgge  5  ro  Ihevv  that  he  came  to 
iuffer  wane  ,  andthut  his  Kingdom  was  not  of  this 
world  >  and  to  fanclif^  our  poverty  to  us ,  and  to 
teach  the  rich  of  this  wrorld  ,  that  they  truft  noc  in 
uncertain  riches  ;  and  thac  the  poor  fhould  noc 
be  dejcded  ,  feeing  Cbrift  himfelf  was  poor.  God 
alfo  to  humble  us  doth  fuffer  us  fometimcs  to  be  in 
want.  So  he  dealt  with  EUm  ,  when  he  asked 
bread  of  the  Widow  >  and  T^avid,  when  he  deiired 
bread  of  Abimclech  >  and  Ln^dru  ,  when  he  begged 
at  the  rich  mans  door  :  but  this  is  fcldoms  and  to 
let  us  fee,  that  on  earth  wc  have  not  true  happineffe. 
Again  I  deny  not  but  a  fingle  man ,  who  hath  no 
charge  of  Wife,  Children,  and  Farailv,  may  renounce 
his  wealth ,  that  he  may  be  the  leffe  burthencd  with 
the  cares  of  this  life,  and  the  more  apt  for  prayer  and 
contemplation  j  buc  this  is  not  lawful  in  him  who 
hath  the  charge  of  Wife  and  Family,for  whom  he  oughc 
to  provide ,  If  he  be  not  vporfe  then  au  Infidel.  To  be 
brief,  thcfe  Monk ,  who  can  work  or  preach  ,  and  will 
not ,  ought  not  to  beg ;  for  wages  are  du'e  to  thofe 
that  work,  not  fomuch  out  of  charity,  as  out  of  Ju- 
fticc. 

•^  1 1 .   If^u/s  that  Leathren  Girdle  ever  vporn  by  S.  ♦ 

Aaguftin  ,  with  vohich  the  Moiif^s  ofthif  Order  ufed  to         , 
cure  Difeafes  ,  and  eafe  Pains  in  the  body  /* 

ji.    I,    Tfait  Sainc  nAuflin  ever  wore  this  Girdle,  Auftins^/f^ 
is  not  known  to  me  ,    nor  can  it  be  proved  but  by  ^/^, 
their  own  tradidons.     2-    That  this  Girdle  hachmi" 
raculoufly  cured  Difeafes  ,    and  aiiWagcd  Pains,  is  be- 
lieved by   divers  lay  people  ,   evea  by  forae  Princes,     ^ 
who  have  for  th  s  end,    wore  the  fame,     g,     Thu 
wonderful  cures  have  been  wrought  by  this  Girdle  , 
is  affevered  by  divers  ,    but  how  truly  ,    I  know  not. 
;.    God  fometimcs  by  weak  means  produceth  flrange 
ures  i     as  by  Cbrijls  spittle  ,  SaiJit  Peters  Shadow^ 
\Saint  PiulsHandlierchieff',  the  Hem  of  Qbrijis  Gat- 
ent,     5'.    God  p^rmics  Satan  fomecimes  CO  do  ftrange 
hings  /'  thac  they  who  will  not  believe  tbc  truth  3  may 

&  be 


jjg  J  riew  of  the  Religions  SC&.9] 

be  deluded.  6. Many  ftrange  cures  are  to  be  afcribed  to 
the  force  of  iraagination ,  rather  then  to  luch  weak  out- 
ward means.     7.  To  deny  all  miracles  which  have  been 
written,  is  too  much  temerity  5  and  to  believe  all,  is  too 
much  credulity.    8.  We  read  of  miracles  not  onely  done 
by  MofeiyCbrifiiZnd  his  uipo files ^  but  alfo  by  the  Sorce- 
rers of  Egypt ySimcn  Magus,  f^y^ntlckriff,  ApoUonim  and 
others»   9.    As  Scriptures  at  firft  were  proved  by  mi- 
racles ,   fo  miracles  arc  now  to  be  proved  by  Scriptures  } 
for  fuch  miracles  as  are  not  confonant  to  Gods  wordjarc 
not  true.    lO.     Divers  of  the  'B^mxn  Church  doubt 
the  truth  of  many  of  their  miracles  5     £Anm  hoc.  /.  1 1.    ^ 
c.  C.  calls  the  ^Author  of  the  Golden  Legend  a  mm  of  a, 
^ta\en  Face ,  and  a  Leaden  Heart.     Efpencaus  upon 
%  Tim,  4,    faith.  That  the  Legends  are  full  of  fables, 
(^aietanVigr.zi»Opufc.de  concep,Virg.c.i,te\Uv.3iThat 
it  cannit  he  finown  infallibly ^th at  the  miracles  on  which 
the  Church  groundeth  the  Qanonifation  of  Saints  be 
true ,  becaufe  the  credit  thereof  depends  on  mens  re-  ^ 
ports ,  who  may  deceive  others  ,  and  be  deceived  them-  | 
felves. 

J^  1 2.  What  were  the  Infiitutions  and  Exercifes  of 

thefirfiCHoiik^  ? 

Monks 3  their       A,     At  firft  they  uCed  to  work ,  when  occafion  fer- 

frji  Inflituti-  ved  $    to  eat  and  drink  foberly,  to  go  decent  in  their 

ons  and  ExeV'  apparel ,  to  faft  and  pray  often ,  to  polleffe  all  things 

iifes,  iri  common  j    to  Read  ,  Meditate ,  Preach  ,  and  hear 

the  Word  of  God  ,  to  fludy  Temperance ,  Continency, 

Modefty ,    Obedience ,  Silence  ,  and  other  Vertues. 

They  were  divided  into  tens ,  and  hundreds  5   every 

nine  had  their  T^ecurioy  or  tenth  man  to  overlook  them, 

and  every  hundred    had  their  Centurio  ,    to   whom 

the  ten  Vecurions   were  fubjed  ,    they  had  their  di- 

ftind:  beds  j    at  the  ninth  hour  they  met  to  fing  and 

hear  Sermons  9  at?"  Table  they  fit  filent ,  and  content 

themfelves  with  Bread,  Herbs,  and  Salt  j    the  old  men 

onely  drink  Wine ;  in  the  night  they  had  their  hours 

of  prayer 5  in  the  Summer  they  dine,  but  fup  not: 

Thtir  chief  Governour  they  called  Father  3  in  Syriack. 

Abbot  J  who  for  his  learning  was  eminent,  and  for 

his  life  exemplary.     Thefe   ancient   Monks   ufed   to  1 

wear  Hoods  and  Girdles ,  ihey  went  alfo  withltaves, 

and 


and  fcrjps  of  G»at  skins.  But  in  Egypt  they  wore 
nolhoos,  becaufc  of  the  heat  of  thac  Country.  The 
aftairsoftheCoventvras  committed  to  fomc  Brother, 
till  he  grew  weary  of  it  j  but  in  Mefopotamia ,  Pali» 
ftine ,  and  Qappadocia ,  the  Brothers  did  ferve  by  turns 
weekly  $  at  the  end  of  the  week  ,  the  fervant  did 
wa(h  the  feet  of  his  Brochejs ,  and  fo  re(igned  up 
his  office  to  the  next.  In  moft  places  they  obferved 
the  third  ,  (ixth  ,  and  ninth  hours  for  prayer  5  none 
were  admitted  into  the  Monaftery  till  they  were 
firft  tried  by  waiting  ten  dayes  together  without  the 
Gate  ,  and  patiently  enduring  all  the  opprobrious 
(peejches  that  fliould  be  uttered  againil  them  5  then 
did  the  Abbot  receive  them  with  a  long  exhorta- 
tion ,  admonilhing  them  of  their  duties^^  and  chiefly 
exhorting  them  to  Mortification  ,  Humility,  Silence, 
Obedience ,  Mecknefs ,  Patience  ,  Sobriety  ,  Submif- 
(ion  3  Confeflion  of  their  infirmities ,  and  fuch  lilft 
duties.  Then  are  thefe  Probationers  flript  of  their 
own  Garments ,  and  cloathed  in  Monks  habit  9  and 
are  tried  one  whole  year  under  fliid  difcipline  5  if 
there  be  diflike  on  either^fide  ,  they  receive  their 
own  cloathes  again  from  the  Steward  ,  and  are  dif- 
mifled  the  Monaftery.  Small  offences  among  thefe 
Monks  werepuniflied  with  publika  humiliation  and  ac» 
knowledgement  3  the  offender  lying  flat  on  the  ground, 
till  the   Abbot  bid  him  rife  5    but  great  faults  were  » 

puniflied  with  ftripes  ,  or  expulfion  :  during  their 
fitting  at  Table',  they  were  to  hearken  to  what  was 
read  out  of  the  Scripture ,   to  the  end  ,    they  might  be  j 

taken  off  from  idle  talk  ,  and  chat  their  mindcs  might  be 
fed  as  well  as  their  bodies,    feeing  ncr  £7  bread  alone 
mdn  doth  live  ,    but:  by  ev&ry  word  tb<ft  cometh  out 
§f  the  mouth  of  (jod.    Tbefe  primitive  Monafteries 
alfo    were  fubjed  to  the    Blihops    of   the   Dioceis  j 
without  whofe  leave  ,    they  were  not   to    go  abroad 
from    their  Covents.     I  do  not  finde  that  in  tbefe 
'primitive  Minafteries  they  were  tied  to  fet  Fajfs  , 
to   the   three   rows    of   Chaftity  ,    Povertr^     and  ^^^  CaJJtant^^ 
Obedience  ,  or  to  different  cloathes  and  colours  j   or  H^^rom,Eral' 
to    ft^rUenger  in    ih  Monaftery  ^    then  their  Qj^n  ^^**'^^^'^^*- 
liking.  ^^^  '^^' 

S  2-  QjlJ'^^hy  i 


'^5^0  AVitwofthcReUgms         Std.p] 

^15.    Ifh)  did  Religious  Per  fans  cut  their  Hair 

And  "Beards  ? 
My  they  cut        •^^    Becaufe  long  Hair  was  abufed  among  the  Gen: 
\heir  Uir  and  tiles  to  Pric^e ,    Luxury  ,   and  Superftition.   It  did 
burd  ^r^MC  alfo  EflFeminatnefs ,  Childidinefle  ,  or  Slavifh- 

nefle  ;  for  in  fome  places  flavcs  ufcd  to  wear  long 
hair  ,  wbich  when  they  were  made  free  ,  they  layed 
afide  5  fo  children ,  when  they  came  to  years  of 
puberty,  cut  their  Hairs  ,  and  oflfered  them  to  ^poUo  | 
who  by  the  Poets  is  called  Crinitm  j  and  XKpoTfo^©-, 
.  the  nourifher  of  Hair  5    the  Gentiles  gave  long  Hairs 

to  their  gods;    So  Jupiter ,  JpoUoyBacchiu^NeptunCy 
%/EfcuUpim  5  are  defcribed  with  long  Hain    Nature 
gave  the  Woman  long  Hair  ,   to  diftinguifh  her  from 
the  Man ;  therefore  men  with  long  Hair  were  noted 
for  Effeminate ,  and  in  derifion  called  rvxy^^i^dLtt 
Hair-trimmers.     The  Apoftlc   reproves   it   m  men  j 
therefore  the  Clergy  by  the  Canons  of  Councils  and 
Decretals  J    are  forbid  to  nourifti  their  Hairs  ,    but  to 
.  cut  them ;   yci  I  do  not  finde  that  they  ufed  in  thofc 
times  tofhave  5    or  were  in  joyed  to  do  fo  ,    but  rather 
the  contrary  :  therefore  Opfiitus  Mikvitunus ,  L,  Qont. 
^drmcn,  reproves  the  'DoMtifts  for  (having  the  Catho- 
licliPriefls:  3ind  Clemens  cAlexandrinm.L.-^.Pixdag, 
f.  II,    faith  that   the  Haires  are  to  be   dipt  with 
Sclflors  5  not  fliaved  with  a  Rafor,   And  the  reafon 
*  why  (having  was  then  prohibited  among  the  Chriftt- 

ans  5  was  becaufe  it  was  ufed  by  the  Gentile  Priefls 
in  honour  of  their  Idols  ;  for  in  the  time  of  the  Pri- 
mitive Chrifiians  ,  were  the  Prieits  of  Ips  yet  extant, 
who  ufed  to  (have  their  Heads  :  for  this  caufe  God 
would  not  have  the  Jewilh  Priefts  to  (have,  feeing  he 
would  not  have  them  to  be  like  the  Idolatrous 
Prieilsj  nor  would  he  have  tbemtofliave  in  Fune- 
T  ralsj  Levit.  21.     Now  the  reafons  why  Monks  and 

Clerks ,  were  (haved  among  Chriiliansj  and  that  oncly 
on  the  top  of  their  Head,  fo  that  their  hairs  hanging 
about  their  Ears,  reprefented  a  Crown,  were  thefe. 
I.  To  refemble  the  Crown  of  Thorns  which  Chrift 
%vorCo  2.  To  (hew  that  ChriflsPriefts  are  alfo  fpiri- 
tual  Kings.  5.  They  (have  off  their  Hairs  to  (hew 
tint  they  (hould  lay  afide  all  fupcrfluites  o{  the 
*  fldh. 


Sc&.^l  ^/'Europe.  '^Si 

flclh,  and  finful  lulls  3  buc  the  Crown  of  the  Head  muft 
be  barC)  to  (hew  that  the  minde  muft  be  tree  for  contem- 
plation. 4.  Their  naked  and  bare  Crowns  were  to  (hew 
the  nakedneffejpuricyjandfimplicity  of  their  lives.  S«To  A^ith 

Ihew  their  repentance  and  converiion  j  for  fuch  were  ^  Talet  2 
commanded  to  cut  their  Hairs,  before  they  were  'admit-  '|  ^*  *^ 
ted  again  into  the  Chnrch,  6.  To  difcriminate  the 
Chrittian  Monks  from  the  Jewifti  ']^(Z^driJa,who  wore 
long  Hair,  as  CMofes  did  a  Vail>  to  fhew  that  the  myftery 
ofredemption  was  not  as  yet  revealed.  7.  They  cut  or 
Oiave  to  avoid  the  unclcanneffc  and  inconveniences  that 
accompany  long  Hair.    8.   To  (hew  their  contempt  "^ 

of  the  world  ,   and  of  thofe  vain  EfF<;minate  men  who  g^^  pUtinn 
pride  themftlves  in   their   long   Hair,      9.    They  ^^/^^j.    cp//^ 
lliave  their  Beards,  that  they  may  look  fmooth  like  Chil-  yjy^ji  ^-//^^I 
dren  and  Angels, who  are  alwaycs  painted  young>  by  this  ^.^^f   ^^^^ 
fliewing,  they  Ihould  be  Children  in  malice,  and  Angels  Qjjjgjg, 

I  in  innoccncy. 
•^14   J^hence  cxme  the  cuflome  of  Jhavingy  @r  cut- 
ting the  Hair  of  Head  and.  Beard  among  Religious  per- 
fonsi 

A*  Some  will  have  Saint  Peter  to  be  the  ^^^^  Their  Jhavinf^ 
Chriftian  that  was  (haved  on  the  crown  ,  at  Antlochy  ^fj^nce  it 
by  the  Gentiles  in  derifion.  Ochers  afcribe  this  ^^y^g 
cuftome  of  Anicetm  ,  who  lived  about  165  years  af- 
ter Chrift  >  but  this  isrejeftedby  Bellarmine.  Others 
again  will  have  the  Fourth  Council  of  Toledo  ,  about 
the  year  of  Chrift  631.  to  enjoy  this  (having  of  the 
[crown ;  and  in  the  Council  of  Aquifgran\  an.  £hri'^i 
816.  'the  Monk.f  are  enjoyned  to  (have  in  £tj/?fr  week. 
But  (having  of  the  Beard  is  not  To  ancient  5  for  ic 
came  in  with  the  Dodrine  of  Transfubitantiation , 
taught  by  Teter  Lombardy  Anno  1 160.  and  eftablilhed 
by  Innocent  5 ,  In  the  Council  QiLatcrany  in  the  ycac 
1200.  The  reafon  ofthisdiaving  was,  Icll  any  hairs 
of  the  beard  might  touch  the  body  or  blood  of 
Chrift  j  or  leaft  any  crua^  of  the  bread  ,  or  drop  of  the 
wine  might  fall  upon  ,  or  ftick  to  the  beard.  In  th^ 
time  of  Epiphifiius  ,  about  400  years  after  Chrift,  k 
was  not  the  cuftome  among  tMonf;_i  to  cut  their 
I  beards;  for  he  inveighs  againit  the  Mt/s^j- of  Mefc^o- 
I  f<i7»M  J  for  wearing  fong  hairs  like  Women  ,  and  cut- 


5^  A  yietv  of  the  Religms         Sc^.9. 

titig  their  beards  ,  which  alfo  wasthecuftom  of  the 
CMej^dian  Hereticks.  But  that  this  cuftom  of  cutting 
the  beard  was  not  generally  received  by  the  Clergie, 
appears  in  the  French  Story  ;  for  Francii  the  firft  cau- 
fed  the  Church  men  with  a  great  fum  of  money  to 
redeem  their  beards  which  he  threatned  to  cut  :  but 
indeed  the  cuftom  of  (having  was  ufed  among  the 
Gentile  Priefts  5  for  which  reafon  God  would  not 
have  his  Priefts  to  ftiave  ,  that  they  might  not  feem 
to  follow  the  wayes  of  Idolaters.  The  Egyptian 
Priefts  ,  by  (having  off  all  their  hairs ,  did  fignific  that 
the  Priefts  (hould  be  pure  and  clean ,  and  free  from 
all  pollution.  They  ufed  alfo  iA  Mourning  and  Fu- 
nerals to  cut  their  hairs  5  fo  Statiut  faith  ,  /.  6.  Tbeb, 
Tergoque  ^  pe^srefufam  Cdtfariem  minuit  1  and  to  cut 
the  hairs  of  the  dead  ,  which  they  laid  on  the  Tomb, 
or  caft  into  the  fire,  as  a  facrifice  to  ^luto  and  Profer^ 
piniiy  as  may  be  feen  in  Euripides  and  Homer.  Of  this 
cuftome  fpeaketh  Virgil  ,  in  the  d^ath  of  Queea 
Viie\ 

%onium  iUiflavum  ProferpiitA  vert  ice  crinem 
M^fiulerat,  Stygioq  ue  caput  damnaverat  Orco^^c^ 
Sic  aity  O'  dextra  cri  nem  fecat,  (^c. 

They  ufed  alfo  to  fpread  their  cut  hair  upon  the  Cof- 
fin,as  Heljodor  /.^.(heweth  6^77^6  taV  ??/%*?,  k^  i-nl 
^\iv»   tTn^dp^i'    And  as  tbcy  offered   the  hairs  of 
the  dead  to  Orctn  5   fo  they  did  of  children  to  the 
Rivers^    from  whence  they  held  all  things  had  their 
Original ,  or  elfe  to  ApoUo  and  Hercules  ,  that  is,    the 
Sun  i    for  by  the  heat  of  the  Sun  ,  and  the  moifture  of 
Water ,   hairs  are  procreated.    But  in  their  marriage 
Solemnities    they   ufed  to  offer  their   hairs  to  DianSi 
or  ^uno  J  I'ui  vinciajugalia  euro.  5  for  flie  was  held  the 
Goddefs     of    marriage.     Childrens    hair    were    cue 
wich  ceremony   h\  the  Temples  ,    and    preferved  In 
boxes  or  cafes  of  Gold  and  Siiver.     Sea-men  in  danger: 
or  flupwrack  ufed  to  cut  their  hairs  ,  thinking  tberebyi 
TO    appeafe  the  angry  Sea  gods.    Among  fome  ^en- 
tiles  tne  haires  were  cue  in  fign  of  liberty  j   among 
Qchcis  in  token  of  feivitude  :   It  was  a  puuiihment  to    j 

cue 


Sc&.9.  ^/Europe.  %6$ 

cut  the  hair  among  the  Germans,as  Tacitut  de  mor.dfer, 
ftieweth  of  the  Women  there,  who  for  adultery  had  th  eir 
hair  cut  s  Accifis  crinibus  nudatam  domo  e»peUat 
maritui  j  Such  alfo  as  flood  guilty  of  capital  crimes 
were  (haved  j  as  \t{icoUw  T^amafcenm  (hewcth , 
and  '^hiloJlratM'm  the  life  of  tApoU$nm.  But  fome- 
times  again  guilty  perfons  wore  long  hair ,  and  were 
forbid  to  ("have  J  to  behalffhaved  was  the  badge  of  a 
flavcj  F routes  literati,  (ff*  capiUum  femirafi,  (^ptdes 
annuUtii  faith  ApuleiWi  I.  9.  Slaves  were  fligmatixed 
on  the  fore-head,  half  ihaved,  and  had  rings  about  their 
feet*  T>Avids  fervants  were  fent  bacli  by  the  Ant" 
monites  half  Jhaved,  Sometimes  ihaving  was  a  note 
of  Eflfcminatenefs  5  fometimes  of  Craft  j  fometimes 
of  Foolifhnefs ;  fometimes  of  Liberty  ;  and  fome- 
times (  as  is  faid  )  of  Slavery.  But  however  it  was 
ufed  among  the  Gentiles,  itisexprefly  forbid  to  the 
Jews,  and  threatned  as  a  punifhmenr.  Yet  among  Lev.i^. 
Chriftians  it  is  indifFsremly  ufed  5  but  among  the  I  ft. 7,10^ 
Monks  and  Priefts  it  is  ufed  as  a  mark  of  dillindion;  and  i?.i. 
and  to  Cicw  as  that  dead  men  wereiliaved  among  the  Jer.48.17e 
Gentiles ,  fo  that  our  Monks  are  dead  to  the  worlJ| 
and  as  the  Gentiles  thought  by  cutting  their  hair  to 
pacific  their  angry  Gods ,  fo  the  Monks,  by  laying 
afidc  ail  fiefhly  fuperfluities  ,  ftrive  to  avoid  G)ds 
wrath*  This  I  fiiould  like  well  ,  if  they  were  as 
careful  about  the  thing  fignified  /as  they  are  about  the  , 

iign  :  And  as  (having  was  fometimes  a  figa  of  Liberty,  <»     „  7  • 
fo  I  wifliit  were  among  them,  who  as  they  pretend,  they  ^^^  .     ^^^ 
are  free  from  the  would,  fo  they  were  free  alfo  from  the  J^^^^^i"^'"  , 
Devil,  and  the  flsfh  ,  and  from  thofc  fins  that  cnflave  ^^^g^h  j^ypi" 
them;  for  he  tlut  committeth  fin  istbe  fevvmt  of  fin  \'^]f'^'^^"r^^^ 
yea  a  fervant  of  fervants^whatfoevcr  badges  of  liberty  he  ^'^^^^^^^^» 
pretend.  Sec. 

Q.  I  J.  IVhere  th^re  any  Keligiom  Women  , 
rchich  leee  call  Nuns  ,  m  the  Primitive  times  of  ths 
Church  ? 

^   A.    Yes :  Voi;  Yit  re2ido{ ^arceUitjSophronia.Prin^  Kuns  in  the 
c'tpin,  PauU,  Riiftochium ,  and  others ,  who  did  profefs  Primitivs 
chaftity ,  and  contempt  of  the  world  ,  and  an  earnefl  timcu 
defire    of  Heavenly   things.     This  retired  Hit   they 
undertook  of  their  own  accord  ,  and  not  by  fores ; 
-    -  ~-  S  4      "-         '        for 


t54  ^  ^^^^  ^/'*^  Religions         Sed.p. 

for  every  one  is  not  capable  of  perpetual  Virginity  , 
nor  were  they  tied  to  it  by  vow  :  For  the  Apoftle 
faith,  ThAt  if  a  Virgin  murry^fhe  fitineth  net  Indeed 
fuch  Virgins  as  had  dedicated  themfeives  to  God 
and  a  fingle  life  ,  if  afterward  finding  their  own  in- 
ability toperfevcre  J  did  marry,  tbefc  marriages  were 
thought  fcandalcus  5  yet  lawful  5  For  it  is  better  to 
marry  then  to  burn  5  therefore  they  were  not  refcinded  j 
and  the  parties  fo  marrying  were  evil  reported  of  for 
their  inconftancy  j  for  this  caufc  pennance  was  in- 
joyncd  them.  And  afterward  ^ovinian  made  it  capi- 
tal for  any  man  to  marry ,  or  to  folicit  a  Nun,  becaufe 
the  Vonatifts  of  his  time  defloured  divers  Nuns. 
Such  married  couples  were  Excommunicated  by  th'^c 
Church  J  perpetually  imprifoncd  ,  or  put  to  death , 
fey  the  Civil  Magiftrate  ,  and  the  marriage  ab/blutely 
difannuUcd  as  irccf^uous.  Before  Conftantines  time, 
I  ^do  not  read  of  any  Monafteries  or  Nunneries 
creded  for  Women  ,  by  reafon  of  frequent  perfccu- 
tions  J  and  the  uncertain  condition  of  Cbriftians 
then  :  But  after  that  peace  was  eihblifljed  in  the 
Church,  Houfes  were  built  for  Virgins,  but  yet  with 
liberty  to  beelfewhere  ,  for  Euftochtum  the  Virgin 
lived  with  her  own  Parents ,  and  To  did  the  Virgin 
VD^ynetrm  ^  and  we  finde  in  CyP^^^^i  Hierom  y  and 
Auftin  ,  that  fuch  Virgins  had  liberty  to  go  abroad, 
to  hear  Sermons  in  the  Gharch  ,  and  to  receive  the 
Eucbarift  with  the  reft  of  Cods  people  5  they  were 
enjoygcd  to  be  modeft  and  frugal  in  their  cloatbg 
and  diet  ;  not  to  converfe  with  men  5  not  to  walk 
alone  5  not  to  bathe ,  except  their  hands  and  feet  j 
to  faft  and  pray  often  5  to  be  vailed;  to  abftainfrom 
wine  5  to  wafli  the  Saints  feet  J  not  to  be  idle,  but 
either  to  fing  ,  pray,  hear,  or  be  working  with  the 
needle.  And  feeing  hair  was  given  to  the  Woman 
as  an  ornament  and  badge  of  diftindion  ,  and  for 
modefly  j  therefore  Nunnes  of  old  were  not  (haven, 
as  now  ,  but  were  prohibited  by  the  Council  of 
Cjatigien,  Can.  17.  to  fiiave  at  all.  Yet  in  the  Sy- 
rian and  Egyptian  Monafteries  ,  Nunnes  at  their 
admiftion  ufed  to  offer  their  hairs  to  the  Abbateffe, 
becaufe  it  was  not  lawful  for  them  to  waih  or  anoint 

their 


Seft.p^  ^/Europe.  26$ 

their  heads  :  therefore  to  ke^  p  their  heads  the  clean-  They  that  will 
er  from  filth  and  vermin,   they  cut  their  hair.     Its  read  more  ful- 
likely    they  learned   this    cuftome    from    the    veftal  ly  what  is 
Virgins  at  T^ojwe ,  who  dfcd  to  cue  their  haire  ,     and  written  of  the 
offer  it  on  the  Tree  L6tos ,  called  (^Apillau  ,    as  ^litty  Primitive 
flicwech.  Nuns,   Icd 

J^i6.    In  what  account  are  ^onfis  ,  at  this  day  in  them  read  Ba^ 
thcKomznChurcbi  filyAtbanafi- 

j4.     They  are   of  that  high  efteem,    that  thdv  us, Cyprian, 
very  garrments  are  counted  facred,    and  that  there  is  H/>row  Au- 
power  in  them  to  curedifeafes  ,   to  work  miracles,  to  ^jn^^c,    who 
drive  away  evil  fpirits ,  to  further  them  towards  Hea-  have  written 
yen ,  fo  that  fome  Kings   and  Princes    have  defired  largely  of  this 
to  dye  in*  a  Francifcan  Hood.    z.    Tfaey  couar  this  fufcjett, 
the  ilate  of  perfeftion,  the  Angelical  life  ,  the  life  that 
Eliah  and  ^2\mfQhnBaptiji ,   Chrift  and  his  e/4po- ^<5«^-f>?« 
flics    did  embrace,     and  a  life  meritorious  of  Hca-  "i^  hat  account 
ven.     g.    Whereas    in  the   beginning   MotiKs  viti:e  ^t  Rome  at 
altogether    Lay-men  ,    and    not    to    meddle    with  this  daj^ 
any   other    employment    but   what   was    proper    to 
their  profeffio^ ,  to  wit ,    prayer  ,    failing  ,  virginity, 
poverty  ,   and    obedience  :   now    they  are   admittcdl 
into  ,    and    priviledged  with    all  Eccleliaftick    Dig- 
nities ,    from    the    Door-keeper   even   to    the    Pa- 
pacy.     4.    The  married   life  ,    amongft    many    of 
them  ,    is   accounted  pollution  ,   compared  with  the 
Monaftical  >    HotT»ifbjUnding  the  Apofile   tells  us  » 

that  marriage  k  honourable  ,  and  Christ  honoured  it 
him  felf  mth  his  prefeiice  and  jjrfl  miracle  5  and  would 
be  born  of  a  Virgin,  but  after  Ihee  was  efpoufcd  to 
a  Husband.  ?.  Such  is  the  refped  they  give  to 
this  life  ,  that  they  prefer  it  to  all  natural  aftedi- 
on  and  duty  between  Parents  and  Children  ,  to 
which  flot  onely  wee  are  tyed  by  nature  ,  but 
2.]fo  by  fpecial  command  from  God.  Hierome 
commends  Taula  in  her  Epitaph  for  abandoning 
Brother ,  Kindred  ,  and  her  own  Children  ,  wfaofc 
teares  (hce  flighted  >  preferring  this  kinde  of  life 
to  them  all  5  but  this  prepoftcrous  seale  is  con- 
demned by  the  Council  of  Gangra  ,  Can.  1$.  6, 
So  likewife  they  prefer  it  to  the  mutual  duty 
and  ftipuiation   thac  is  bctwecnc   Man   and  Wife , 

pet- 


%66  Avkwtf the  Religions        Se<S.^. 

permitting ,  yea  teaching  that  they  may  lorfake  each 
other  ,   and  enter  into  a  Monailery  ;   which   is  ta 
put  rfunder  tkofe  whom  God  hath  joyned  together  ^  to 
defraud  one  another  of  due  benevolence  ,    and  by  this 
means  occalion  adulcery.    The  Apoftles  counfel  is^  tbat 
the  married  couple  Jhould  not  defraud  one  another  >  ex- 
cept  it  be  for  a  time ,  by  confenttto  give  themf elves  to 
prayer  ,    feeing  the  man  hath  not  power  over  his 
0tvn  body  J  but  the  woman  i  andfo  the  man  hath  power 
over  the  woman,     7,  They  will  not  permit  Monks 
and  Nunnes  ever  to  marry ,   though  they  have  not  the 
gift  of  contioency  ,   accounting  all  fuch  marriages 
5acriledge  ;  wherea/s   the  firft  Monks   were  left   to 
their    own  freedom  ,    and  not  conftrained  to  ilay 
longer  then  their  conveniences  would  permit  :  And 
in    the    Primitive  times  of  the  Church ,   marriages 
contraded   after    the    vow   of    contincncy   made  , 
vrere   not   diifolved  ,    but   held  lawful  ;    onely    the 
parties   for  their  inconftaney  were  enjoyned    pen- 
nance  )    and  the  man  made  incapable  of  Ecclefiafti- 
cal  employment  :  Neither  were  their  Monks  forced 
to  vow  chaftity  ,   feeing  every  one  is   not  capable 
thereof  ,     and    much    mifchiefe    bath    proceeded) 
from  this  conftrained  Vow  :  but  men   were  left  to 
their    own  freedom.    Neither  was  it  at   that  time 
tounted  a  more  bainous  (inne  for  a  Monk  to  marry 
a  Nunnc,  then  to  keep  a  Concubine,      8.    The  mo- 
$ce  "Erafrnm    dcrn  Monks  are  permitted  to  wear  Rings  ;    to  con- 
folyd.Virgil,  verfe  in  Kings  and  Princes  Courts  1  and  fuch  is  the 
tiofpinian ,      opinion  they  have  of  Monafteries  ,    that  they  think  a 
BaroniuSyBeU  man  cannot  fufficiently  repent  him  of  his  finnes ,  or 
larminetScc*     be  truly  mortified  »  except  he  be  (hut  up  in  a    Co- 
vent, 

Q^    17.    How  were  the  Monies  and  Hunnes  of  old 

confecrated  ? 

Hdw  confecra-      ^^^    Xhe   Monks   after   prayers  and  exhortation 

ted  McUntly.  made  by  the  Pfieft  ,   is  by  the  fame  figned  with  the 

iign  of  the  Crofs  ,    and  fliaved   or  polled  rather; 

then  is  his  old  garment  taken  off ,  and  he  is  cloathed 

Hunsyhow       in   a  Monaftical  habit  ,   and  with  other   holy  men 

confecrated      prefent  ,    is  made  partaker  of  the  Divine  myfterles. 

anciently,        'fhe  Nunnes  were  confecrated    cither  by  the  Biihof 

01 


or  the  Pricft  ,  and  by  them  covered  with  a  Vailj 
ifthc  Abbatcffe  prefumed  to  do  this,  (he  was  excom- 
municated :  Twenty  five  years  of  age  was  then 
held  a  fit  time  for  Virgins  to  be  Vailed  ^  but  now 
they  may  at  twelve  ,  or   before  *   the  dayes  of  the  * 

year  for  receiving  their  Vail  y  and  Confecration , 
were  the  Epiphany,  Eafter-eve,  and  the  feftival 
dayes   of  the  Apoftles  ,    except    in  cafe   of  death.  - 

The  Virgin  to  be  confccrated  was  prefented  to  the 
Biihop  in   her  Nunnes  habit  5   then  before  the  Altar 
with  Mufick  and  burning  Tapers,  the  Prieft  before 
he  puts  on  her  Vail ,  thus  faith ,   Behold  Daughter, 
and  Forget  thy  people  and  thy  Fathers  Heufe^  that  the  See  Amhrcfe, 
V^ing  may  take  pleafure  in  thy  beauty    :     To  this  the  TertuUian, 
people  cryed  Amen  ,    and  fo  the  Vail    is  caft  over  Hieromy   Au- 
her  ,    and  all  the  religious  Matrons  prefent  do  kifle  ftin,  and  'DiO' 
her  ,    after   the  Prieft  hath  bleflcd    and  prayed  iotnyftta  the  A- 
her  :  in  this  Vail   is  placed   as  much  Sandity  ,  as  reopagite,  in 
in  Baptifm  5     and   that  fuch  Virgins   as  depart  out  his  Hieraichi'e, 
of  this  world  without  it ,   are  in  danger  of  damnati-  if  that  Bowk 
on.  be  his. 

^18.  fVbat  was  the  Relighus  Order  of  the  Benedi- 
^ines  ? 

«/4.    BenediH  or  IBenet  in  Vmhria ,  a  country  of  Ita-  Benedi^ine 
iy  ,    being  weary  of  the  warres  and  tumults  there ,  re-  Monfis, 
tired  himfclf  into  a  Defart  place,   after  the  manner 
of  Anthony  the  Thebaty    to  whom  did  flock  mul-  , 

citudes  of  people  5  from  thence  he  ^oeth  to  Caffi' 
num  9  an  ancient  Town  where  he  fetled  ,  and  pie- 
fcribed  Laws  to  his  Monks  ,  after  the  manner  of  Saint 
BapL  He  is  faid  to  found  twelve  Monafteries ,  over 
which  he  placed  twelve  Abbots  ,  that  were  his 
Difciples.  His  chief  Monaftery,  Cajfinum  y  was  rich- 
ly endowed  by  rerra//;ff  ,  a  Roman  Patritian,  who  be* 
ftowed  on  it ,  Caftles  y  Villages  ,  Lands ,  and  large 
poffcifions.  Equitiui  ,  a  Senator  followed  his  exam- 
ple ,  and  conferred  large  revenues  o«  it ,  and  fo  did 
divers  others  after  him;  This  Order  did  quickly 
fpread  through  France,germivy,  Sicily jSpainjEngland, 
and  other  places.  By  the  means  of  Maurus,  his  Dif- 
ciplc,  who  was  Son  to  Equitiui  the  Roman  Senator, 
new  Orlcavs  3   she  firft  Monaftery  of  Bencdi^ines 

is 


z6^  ^  view  of  tke  Religions         Sc^.p. 

is   founded  ,   confifting  of  one  hundred  and  fourty 
Brothers,  which  number  was  not  to  be  alcercd.   By 
FUciiuiy  Sonne  to  TcrtuUus ,  the  Roman  Patrician, 
Wenet  fee  up  a  Monaftery  in  Sieily.    By  Leobardm  ,  he 
creded  a  Monaftery  in  MfttUj  four  miles  from  Straf- 
hurgi  he  planted   alfo  a  Monaftery  at  Rome ,  neer 
the  Lateran  Church,  in  the  time  of  feUgim,    By  Do- 
natm  ,    a   BenediSfine  Covcnt  is  reded  la  Spain 
about  the  year  of  Chrift  f  90.    By  -^ujfin  y   Arch- 
BiiJiop  of  (Canterbury ,  the  BenediSiines  got  footing  in 
England ,  Anno  596.   and  fo  by  degrees  they  fpread 
through  other  places  5    chiefly  in  Germany  ,  by  Boni- 
f ace  the  German  Apoftle,  and  Bilhop  of  MeB<^,  AnuQ 
5r4T«   Thde^enedteiines  were  afterward  divided  in- 
to divers  Sefts  5  Namely  the  (^luniAcenfeS)  inftiruted  in 
Burgundy,  by  one  Otho,  an  Abbot,  to  whom  William, 
Simamed  the  Godly,P.of  ^^m/Wzti  gave  a  Village  caU 
l^d  MafiicJii  Anno  916.    Tht  Q^rndduenfts  yittt  tte- 
fted  by  one  T^pmoaldus  a  ^enedi^incj  on  the  top  of  the 
eAppenin  Hills,       The  VaUifumbrences^^o  called  from 
yailfs  Vmbrofa,  ,   on  the  fide  of  the  Appcnins   were 
eroded  by  one i/ualbert us  a  Florentine,  Anno  lo^o. 
the  Montelivetenfes  were  fee  up  by  one  Bernard  Ttolo- 
meuA2x  Sienna  m  Tufcany  ^Anno  10^7.    Tht  Grandi^ 
montenfes  about  the  fame  time  were  inftituted  by  one 
Steven,!  Noble  maa  in  France,  The  QijieniansSo  cal- 
led fcom  Ciftertium  in  ^Burgundy  , .  about  the  fame  time 
were  ercded  by  one  Robert ,  Abbot  oi Molijmenia.   S. 
Bernird  was  of  this   Order  >  who  about  thi  year  of 
Chrift,  1O98  was  made  Abbot  of  ClaravaUU^  whofc 
Monks  were  called  from  his  name  BerK^r^i/ftej  ,  who 
are  all  one  with  the  Ciftertians,  Caving  chat  the  Qi^er^ 
tianf  wear  all  white  ;  but  the  B enmr dines ,  a  black 
Gown  over  a  white  Coat.     The  QeUfiini ,  Co  called 
from  Pope  CelefUnta  the  fifth  ,  their  Founder  ,  whofe 
SttAntonlnm,  former  name  was  Peter  MoroncvA,    This  Order  was 
SdbellicuSi        confirmed  by  Gregory  the  tenth ,  in  the  Council  of  Ly- 
Brufchiuso^    ores.    All  thefe  were  branches  of  JBeKeii^/se/.    The 
the  German      (^amalduenfes ,  Montelivetenfes ,  and  Qi^ertians  wear 
Monafteries,     white;  the  Monks  of  the  Shaddowy  Vally,  Purplci  the 
Baleus  in  his  (^ckfiinesy  Skie  colour,  or  blew.   The  Grandimontenfes 
Centuries,  &c.  wear  a  Coac  of  Mails^  and  a  black  Cloak  ther  Jon. 


0^19.  whit  other  Orders  proceeded  from  the 'Bcnc^ 
Sines  ? 

>^,    Senct  may  be  called  the  founder  and   author  B:nedidincSj 
of  all  the  Religious  Orders  that  were  in  the  Weft,  Authors  cf 
for  666  years   together,    that  is  ,   till  the  times  o^  other  Orders. 
the  7)ominicans  and  Mendicants  ;    fo  that  there  were 
of  BenediSline  Monks  reckoned  by  Trithentius  y  /.  1. 
£./[.    above    fifteen  thoufand  Abbiesj    out  of  which 
proceeded  multitudes  of  Cardinals^  ^rch-Bijhops ^  Bi- 
Jhops  y     Abbots  5   and  other  eminent  men  ,    befides 
Topes,      The  Gregorian  Order  was  a  branch  of  the 
BenediBine,      Gregory  the  great,  afterward  Pope,  was 
at  firft  a  Monk  ,  who,  after  his  Fathers  death ,  ereded 
on  his  own  charges  ijx  Monafteries  ,  in  Sicily ,  and 
at    Rome    converted  his  Fathers  houfe  into  a  Mono- 
ftery  ,    and  dedicated  it  to  Saint  Andrexv ;   tothefe 
Monks  be  prefcribed  the  rule  of  Saint  Bennet ,  and 
affiencd  to  them   a    large  dark   or    brown  coloured 
cloak  to   be  worne  ,    on   which    was  woven  a   red 
croffc  in  the  breaft^  thefc  did  not  (have  their  beards. 
The  Monks  called  Gerundinenfes  were  after  the  Order 
ei'Bennet  inftituted  by  fohn ,  Bifhop  of  the  gerundi^ 
venfes  in  P$rtugal  about   the  year  of  Ghrift  ,610. 
He  was  warned  in  a  dream  to   build  a  Monaftery, 
which  he  did  ,  and  had  it  ratified  by  the  Pope.       He 
gave  them  a  white  Garment  to  wear,   with  his  own  Of  thefe  oaflk- 
arms  on  the  breafl  thereof,  they  were  ordered  to  wear  ^^^  ^^^  PUii' 
four  Ribbands  3  to  wit ,    two  red ,   and  two  green.  ^^    prancm 
This  order  was  ereded  under  Vo^t  Boniface  the  Fourth,  jj^  ^jg  Chrom- 
The  rule  which  Bennet  prefcribed  to  his  Monks ,  was  ^i^^     SabeUi* 
written  cut  by  Pope  GrcgorjK  the  great ,  and  confirmed  ^j^  '  yolater' 
by  Pope  E«|m«5  the  Second.  raitrithemi-^ 

•^  20.   What  vperethe  Rules  micb  St»  Bennet  pre-  ^^  ^^^ 
fcribidtohUMonlis  ?  * 

A.   He  firft  rtieweth  what  the  duty  of  the  Abbot 
is,  namely  to  be  careful  of  his  charge,  to  be  holy, 
juft  ,   wife,    and  charitable  in  his  deeds;    and  to  be  Benedidines, 
powerful  m  his  words ,  to  exhort ,  correct ,  reprove,  their  rules 
to  beware  of  partiality  ,  and  diffiniulation  ,  and  chief-  prefcribed  hy 
lyofcovetoufneire  ,  and  pride,  not  to  do  any  thing  of  SaintBen^x, 
bimfclf  without  advice  of  the  Covent;    he  enjoyncth 
all  to  be  obedient ,  filent ,  humble ,  to  be  watchful  to 

prayer 


^jo  ^  view  of  the  RtUglons        Stdt.gl 

prayer  in  the  night  s  he  ppfcribes  what  Pfalms  they 
are  to  fing  every  day  and  night  >  and  what  Pfalms  in, 
their  canonical  hours.  That  HaUeluJA  (hovld  be  faid 
continually  betvycen  Ealtcr  and  Pcntccoft ,  that  they 
Oiould  praife  God  with  Pavid  feven  times  a  day ;  t« 
wit ,  in  the  morning  ^  at  the  Hrft ,  thirds  fixtb^  and 
ninth  hours  >  in  the  evening  ,  and  completory,  and  at  ; 
midnight.  Particular  Pfalms  are  appointed  for  each  i 
of  thcfe  canonical  hours  5  that  they  muft  pray  with 
all  reverence.  That  their  be  Deans  chofen  in  each 
Monaftery  to  cafe  the  Abbot  5  That  every  Monk  have  : 
bis  own  bed  to  fleep  in ,  that  a  candle  burn  by  them  till 
the  morning  ;  That  they  fleep  in  their  cloathes  girt, 
that  at  the  ringing  of  the  bell  they  may  be  the  more 
ready  for  prayer  5  divers  degrees  of  Pennancc  are  in- 
joyned  according  to  the  degrees  of  offences,  ;  That 
the  Abbot  ufe  ail  the  means  be  can  to  reclaim  the 
excommunicate  perforis  3  that  the  lolt  Sheep  may  be 
brought  home  with  joy ;  That  if  no  corrcdion  will 
prevail  9  the  obftinate  perfon  be  expelled  the  covent  j 
who  upon  repentance  may  be  received  three  times  $ 
but  never  after  the  third  time  5  That  the  Steward  of . 
the  Monaftery  be  a  man  of  difcretion ,  governmentj , 
and  truft  5  That  the  Abbot  keep  an  inventory  of  all 
utenfils  belonging  to  the  Covent  1  That  all  things  be 
common  among  the  Brothers  ;  That  there  be  no 
grudging  or  murmuring;  That  every  one  ferve  in 
the  kirching  ,  and  in  other  places  when  his  turn  is  j 
That  3  fpecial  care  be  had  of  the  iick  and  infirm,  fo 
likewlfe  of  the  aged  and  children  $  That  there  be 
chofen  a  weekly  Reader  ,  to  read  in  time  of  rcf  edion  j 
That  each  man  be  content  with  a  pound  of  bread 
for  a  day  5  and  that  onely  the  fi-ck  be  permitted  to  ; 
cat  flclh  5  That  wine  be  drunk  fparingly  5  That  from. 
Eafter  to  Pentecoft  the  Brothers  may  have  their  re- 
fedion  at  the  iixth  hour  ,  and  their  fupper  in  the 
evening  <  in  the  Summer  let  them  fail  every  fourth  i 
and  fixch  day  in  the  week ,  till  the  ninth  hour.  Tbv. 
other  dayes  let  them  dine  at  the  fixch  hour  ;  From 
the  mid  ft  of  September  till  Lent  ,  let  them  have  their 
refeftion  at  the  ninth  hour  j  but  in  the  Lent  time  at 
thi  evening',   fo  it  b§  by  day  light  }    That  after   the 

Conji' 


Complecory  there  be  no  fpcaking  at  all  j    if  any  come 
late  to  prayers  ,  or  to  the  Tabic  ,  he  is  to  ftand  apart 
by  himfelf  9  and  to  be  laft  ferved  ,  and  (hortned  in  bis 
visuals ;  if  any  for  fome  great  offence  be  excommuni-v. 
cated  our  of  the  Oratory ,    he  ihall  make  fatisfadion 
by  proftrating  himfelf  before  the  Oratory  }    that  they 
(liail  not  onely  give  themfelves  to  prayer  and  medi- 
tation i   at  the  appointed  hours ,,  but  ihall  alfo  labour 
feme  part  of  the  day  wich  their  hands,   to  keep  them 
frem   idlenefs   j    That  they  obferve  Lent  with   all 
ftridncfTc  5  that  they  ufe  Itrangers  with  all  reverence 
and  cheerfulneCe  ^    and   that  the  Abbot  falate  them 
with  a  holy  kiJe  y   and  wafh  their  feet  s    that  none 
receive  letters  or  tokens  from  their  Parents  without 
the  Abbots  leave  3    That  the  Abbot  cloath  his  Monks 
as  hefindeth  the£cafonsof  the  year  rcquireth  5    Thac 
no  Novice  be  admitted  into  the  Monaftery ,   without 
fufficient  trial  of  his  conftanCy  I   and  patience  h    That 
if  a  Pricfl  delircth  to  enter  into  a  Monaftery  ,  he  fub- 
mit  himfelf  to  ihe  Laws  thereof  5    and  that  he  have 
ihe  next  place  to  the  Abbot  $    That  Noble  men ,    who 
offer  their  Children  to  God  in  the  Monaftery  ;  fwear 
they    will  never  give  them  any  part  of  tkcir  Ettate, 
(but  that  it  be  conferred  on  the  Govent ;   That  if  a 
ftranger  Monk  delire  to  continue  in  the  Monaftery, 
he  be  not  denied,    fo  kis  life  be  not  fcandalous  §    If 
;the  Abbot  defire  to  have  a  Prieft  or  Deacon  ordained^ 
jlct  him  choofe  one  of  his  own  Covent  5    That  he  (hall 
ibc  Abbot  whom  the  whole  Covent ,    or  the  greater 
*  land  better  part  (hall  choofe  5    That  the  Provoft  or  Prs- 
ipofitus  be  chofen  by  the  Abbot ,    to  whom  he  muft  be 
iiubjedjThat  the  Porter  be  an  ancient  and  difcreet  man^ 
who  raay  receive  and  give  anfwers  ,   and  that  the  Mo- 
naftery be  provided  with  Water,  and  a  Mill ,  and  other 
Ineceffaries  within  it  felf ,  left  the  Brothers  Jhould  wan- 
ider  abroad  5     if  the  Abbot  enjoyn  to  any  Monk  im- 
ipoflibiiities  3   he  muft  wich  reverence  and  fubmiffion 
cxcufe  his  inability  5   if  the  Abbot  urge  £r ,  he  muft 
.  jobey  J  and  truft  td  Gods  affiftance  5    That  in  the  Mo- 
naftery none  prefume  to  defend  J  orftrike,  or  excom- 
iraunicate  another   :    But  that  they  b$  obedient   and 
loving  to  each  oiher  1   That  they  be  zealous  for  Gods 

Glery 


2yi,  J  view  of  the  Religions         StGt.gl 

Thefe  Rules  Glory ,  and  when  they  arc  working  >  to  be  ftill  finging 
are  fet  down     of  Pfalms. 

at  large  in  "^  ^^*    ^^*^^  ^^^^^  ^"'^  ^'^^  ^*  *^^  BenediainesK 

Hofpinian.ont  ufei  ^ 

©f  Gregory  ,  'v4.  Their  habit  is  a  round  coat ,  a  hood  calkd  C«- 
and  contraded  cuUa,  Cappn  ,  and  cSWc/oj  from  Me/ftr,  a  brock,  gray  or 
by  Ifiior  Hif-  badger  ,  becaufe  ic  was  w^int  to  be  made  anciently 
palenfls.  of  the  skin  of  that  beaft.       ^'c^pw/^jrc  is  fo  called  from  t 

Their  Huhit     Scdpulis  the  fhouldcrs  ,    which    this  coveretb.       In  \ 
And  Viu,  Winter  their  hoods  are  lined.    They  were  not  wont  t 

to    wear  breeches  but  when  they  travelled    into   the; 
countrty.    The    colour    of  their    upper    garment    isj 
blackj    under   which  they  wear  a  white  wollen  coat: 
with  f?.ck  cloath  ^  and  they  go  booted.       The  ancient  t 
Benedi^iines  were  wont,  after  they  were  Biftiops ,  to) 
were  the  habit  of  their  former  profcffion;  andtothiss 
they  were  enjoyned   by  the  eighth  General  Council  1 
held  at  Conftantinople ;    they  were  alfo  tied  by  their 
rule    to  lie  in  their  coats  and  hoods  ,   and   to  wear 
Of  the  Bene-  courfe  clochj    but   ftovf  the  afe  u  altered  y    and  fo 
divines   habit  it    was    in  Saint  Bernards  time  ,    who   complains 
anddyet,    ice.  againft the  Monies  luxury  in apparrelyVffearing^   l^n 
more  inPolyd.  quod  utilivA,  fed  quod  fuhtilim  i  S ilk  g^tments  tojhevfi^ 
Virgily  Hofpi-  their  pride,  but  mt  of  cloth  to  keep  them  warm.     Their  i 
viands ahhelli'  fimple  and  courfe  Dyet ,  as  it  was  prefccibed  by  Bennet^ 
€m,    hntoni'  is  changed  into  dainty  fare  5  they  now  eat  flcih  and; 
Tius ,  TurrC'     drink  Wine  plentifully  ;  of  this  Hugo  de  Sandio  VtHorei 
sremata.  Sec.     complaineth. 

^    11    What  7{fligious  Rules  did  the  Second  Coun^ 

cil  of  Aquifgran  er  Aix  prefcribe  to  be  obferved  by  the 

Monk,^  "i 

%ulei  prefcri-        ^'    '^^^'^  Council  being  held  the  eight  hundred 

bed  to  the        ^"^  fixtcenth    year  after    Chrift  ,    ordered    that  nc 

JAo'iiks  by  the    ^^J'"^-**^  or  Secular  Prieft  be  received  into  a  Mona 

romeilofiibi.*  ^^^y  ^  except  he  become  a  Monk  j  that  the  Monks  dj 

^  *       *  not  (wear  J  that  in  the  F<ir<i/(;«'ye  they  ufe  nothing  bq 

bread    and    water.     That   before  they  go    to    fleep, 

>  the  Prior   befprinkle  them    with    holy    watjer  5   that 

the    tenth    part    of  their   almes    bee    given   to    the 

poor  ;     That    they    bathe  not    without   the     Priors 

leave  j    That  particular  Pfalms  be  faag  for  the  dead } 

That  they  bow  nst  their  knees   in   WMcfun-week, 

nor 


Sed.?^  ^/  E  u  R  ©  f  B  •  iyj 

inorfaft:   but  they  muft  faft  the  Ember-weeks  J  and 

on  the  Bves  of  the  Apoftlcs  >  chat  in  cafe  of  neceflity 

the   Brothers  walk   with  ftaves$   that  in  itncertaine 

theft ,  there  be  a  fufpending   from   Supper  y  till  the 

guilty    party    confefs  >   that    at    CbriitmaiTc     and 

Eaftcr  for  eight  dayes  together ,  they  that  will ,  may 

eat  the  fleih  of  Birds ;   that  all  Monks  ^  if  they  can> 

learn  their  Rules   by   heart  5    that   in  the    Kitchin, 

Mill,  and  other  fuch  places,  they  work   with  their 

owne  hands ;   that   the    Delinquent   cifk    himfelfe 

on  the   ground  before   his   Abbot  >  or  Prior  5   that 

they  kiflc  no   Women  ;    that   in    Lent   they   waih 

each  others  feet.    At  the  Lords  Supper  let  theAb- 

>oc  wa(h  and  klfs  the   Feet  of  his  Brethren.    In 

Rafter,  and  Whicfun- week ,  and  on  Ghriftmafs  ,  and 

[)ther  Feftival  Dayes  >  let  there  be  no   fpcaktng  in 

he  Cioyfter  ,  but  hearing  Gods  Word  read.    That 

he  Abbot  exceed  not  the  proportion  of  his  Monks 

n  eating,  drinking ,  clothing ,  fleeping ,  and  work- 

ng  i  and  that  be  be  not  given  to  gadding  abroad  $  ' 

hat  the   Servants,   after   the  refedion  of  the  Bro- 

hers »  cat  by  themfelves ;  and  that  the  fame  LclTons 

e  read  unto  them ,  which  were  read  to  the  Brothers  | 

lat  HaUelujah  be  omitted  in  the  Septuagefima.   The 

'Novice  maft  neither  be  (liared  nor  cloachcd  with  a 

lonks  garment ,  till  his  time  of  probation  be  expired* 

Eld  promife  made  by  him  of  Obedience,  according 

Saint   Bsnnets   Rule,     That  none  be   fct  over 

lonks,  but  he  ihat  is  a  Monk.    That  in  Lent  the  Bro- 

lers  do-  work  till  the  ninth  hour ,   then   repair  to 

lafs  5  and  in  the  Evening  let  them  take  their  refedion. 

Thefc  are  the  chief  Duties ,  to  which  Saint  Bcn- 

nets  Monks  are  enjoyned  by  the  aforefaid  Synod. 

And  whereas  at  firft   the  Monks   were  Lay-men, 

and  bad  no  Prjeft,  but  fuch  as  came  from  abroad  | 

at  iall  they  were  permitted  to  have  Priefts  of  their 

own,  and  that  they  iJiould  receive  Tythes,Firft-fruits, 

Oblations,  and  Donations ,  as  well  asother  Priefts, 

^y  Gregory  the  Giczf^^onif ace  J  2Lnd  oiherl'o^es,  as 

may  be  fcen  in  Gratian, 

Q^  23.  ff^hat  xvere  the  Rites  ani  Inftitutions  of  the 
■Qnfis  of  Caflftnum  > 

T  ji.  This 


274  A  Vkw  of  the  Religions         Scd.pi 

A*  This  was  the  firft  Monaftcry  of  Benedi^inesy 
CMonksofCaf'  ^^^^^  divers  Rites  were  obferved  ,  which  are  not  in 
pnum»  Bennets  V,\x\e,    The  chief  are  thefe.     Fourteen  dayes 

'  before  Eafter  all  the  Altars  are  ttripc  from  their  orna- 

ments ,  and  covered  with  black  5  the  Images  ace 
vailed  y  (jloriA  Patriis  not  fung.  Three  night  imme- 
diately before  £/ij^er  the  Night  Service  continueth  till 
the  Morning 3  and  isjoyned  to  the  Mattins  ^  no  bells 
are  rung  5  the  lights  arc  put  out  5  the  Abbot  walheth 
the  Monks  feet.  In  the  Parafceue  late,  a  little  bread 
and  water  is  taken.  On  Eafter  Eve  in  the  nighc 
time  the  Tapers  are  kindled.  On  Eafter  Day,  before 
Majfe,  there  is  a  Proceflion  with  Burning  Tapers, 
and  Holy  Water ,  the  Priefts  finging  and  praying. 
The  two  next  dayes  after,  Cro  {Tes  ,  Holy  Water,  and 
Reliques,  are  carried  about  with  the  Gofpel ,  and 
burning  Tapers ,  with  finging  and  faluting  each  other 
with  holy  kilTes ,  the  Pritlts  being  in  their  rich  Copes. 
Six  feveral  times  in  the  year  thty  enter  Into  the 
KefeSiory  fingingj  namely,  on  Chriftmajfe  day ;  on  the 
Epiphany '3  on  Palm  Suniay;  on  the  Holy  Sabbath  i  on 
Eafter  day ;  and  the  third  day  in  Eafter  week.  Every 
Lords  day  they  have  iiLedureSj  and  fo  many  on 
their  chief  Feftivals,  namely,  C^rifts  Hativity^  the 
Epiphany^  the  Puripcamn  of  Maryj  the  two  Martyrs, 
Fauftinus  and  fulettajS'  Scholaftica,  S.  jBennet,Afcen-' 
f  fon  day ,  the  Feftivals  of  the  Apoftles ,  S.  Laurence^' 

S.Mary  ,  S.  Germattj  S.  Andrew ^  on  tbefe  Eves  they 
faft,  they  doe  not  kneel ,  nor  work  5  but  pn  the  ieffer 
Feftivals  they  read  but  eight  Leffons ,  and  afterward 
they  work.  Their  meat  and  drink  is  meafured  to 
them ,  according  to  the  difcretion  of  the  Abbot. 
When  they  receive  new  garments,  which  is  abgut  St. 
Martins  day,  they  march  finging  with  Tapers  bur- 
ning  in  their  hands,  into  the  Veftry,  or  Wardrobe, 
»jvhere  this  Gofpel  is  read  [  Be  not  carefuU  what  you 
pall  eat ,  nor  whityeujhall  drivli ;  nor  j or  your  bodies^ 
vfith  what  they  ftyall  be  cUathed  ]  Then  having  prayed, 
&hey  lay  down  their  old  gaiments,  and  receive  new. 
They  begin^their  Lentr  pn  ^uinquagepma  Sunday  5  and 
a  few  dayes  before  they  receive  wax  for  lights,  with 
.  which  they  are  to  read  in  the  night  time.    They  con- 

' feile 


fcflfe  to  one  another  twice  a  day  3  in  the  morning  of  Thefe  Rites, 
their  failings  by  night  5  in  the  evening  of  their  tail-  befides  their 
ings  by  day.     They  mutt   not  walk  either  within  or  Ceremonies  a- 
without  the  Covent  with  a  ftafF,  except  they  be  weak,  bouc  the  dead. 
What  work  foever  they  are  abouc  in  the  kitchin,  or  are  Recorded 
elfc-where,  they  (ing  Pfalms,     They  arc   fliaven  all  by  Thedoma^ 
together  on  certain  dayes,  namely,  at  Eajfefy  Afcenpon  r^,the  twelfth 
day  J  the  firll  oiAuguft,  the  firft  of  September^  and  the  ^bbot  of  that 
firft  of  O^ober,  and  at  S.Martins  day,  and  CbriftmaJ^,  tSWonaftery,  Be 
UEafter  fall  out  late,   they  are  lliaved  a  little  before  out  of  him  fee 
Septuagcfima,  2Lndm  the  ^inquagcfm^.  downby  Ho/"- 

Q^  24.  What  h  the  mxnner  of  clewing  their  uib- ■pinUn  de  O* 
hots}  rig*  Monacba-^ 

A*    Each  Afonaftery  Is  to  chiife  an  Abbot  from  a-  tus, 
mong  themfelves,    either  by  generall  conlent  3  or  oi  Abbots  y   htW 
the  better  part;    If  there  be  none  among  them  fit  for  EUHedt^ 
that  place ,  then  they   may  chafe  out  of  fome    other 
Monaftery ;    when   he  is  chofen,  it   is  not  in  their 
power  to  depofe  him.     If  a  Clergy-man  be   chofen 
yVbbot ,  he  muft  leave  off  his  former  Fundion.  Two 
Abbots  muft  not  be  chofen  for  one  Monaftery  j  nor 
muft  one  Abbot  be  over  two  Monafteriesj    they  muft 
not  meddle    with   fccular    affairs.     If   an   Abbot  do 
not    punilh    grievous  enormides  9  be  is    to    be    fenc 
to    another     Covent  j  where    he  is    to     do     pen* 
nance  j    but  no:  in  his  o\Tn,  becaufe  of  the  ttrid  fub- 
jeftion  and  obedience ,  by  which  the  Monks  are  tyed  * 

ro  their  Abbots.  If  the  Covent  cbufe  an  unfit  man 
for  their  Abbot ,  the  Bifliop  of  the  DloceiTe ,  with 
the  neighbouring  Abbors,  or  the  Prince  of  the 
place ,  may  depofe  him ,  and  choofe  another.  Now 
Princes  ordinarily  choole  fuch  as  they  pleafe ,  and 
impofs  them  upon  the  Monks  ;  but  the  a/^bbot,  when 
he  Is  chofen  ,  muft  be  ccnfccrated  by  the  Bilhop  of 
the  DiocelTe,  who  bath  povyer  to  vifit  the  Mona- 
Iteries  within  his  jurifdidion  ,  and  to  corred  v/li.ic 
is  amilTe.  If  the  y^bbotrnill  refufe  tofubmit  to  the 
Billiop  ,  he  Is  fufpended  from  the  Communion  till  he 
repent.  N-ithcr  muft  he  alienate  any  thing  that 
beiongs  to  the  Covent  v/Ithout  the  Blliops  confen!: ; 
if  iie  do  ctberwife ,  he  muft  be  degraded  ,  and  the 
things  alienated  reftored  again  by  the  Biihops  coni- 
T  2.  m?.nde 


276  ^  Vltw  of  the  Religions         St&.$. 

mandt    What  is  conferred  by  Devout  perfons  on  tfec 
M onaftery ,  mull  not  be  converted  by  the  Abbot  to 
his  own  particular  life.    Nomanmuft  ercdaMona- 
ftery  without  the   Bilhops  confentj    nor    muft   the 
Abbot  travell  into  a  forreign  Countrey  without  leave 
from  his  Diocefan  ,  who  mult  not  do  any  thing  that 
may  tend  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Monaftcry  5   which 
if  he  do,  he  is  to  be  excommunicated j  neither  muft 
he, without  the  confent  of  the  other  Abbots,  dcpofe 
an    Abbot ,  or  alienate  the  things  belonging  to  the 
monaftery ,    for  the  Abbots  offence.    In  cafe  of  in- 
jury ,  the  Abbot  may  appeal  from  the.Bidiop  to  the 
Prince,  or  to  a  Council  j  and  fome  abbots  there  arc, 
who,  with  their  monafteries ,  are  onely  fubjcd  to  the 
^opCj  as  Cajpnum,    The  monaflery  of  Saint  MaximU 
nm^  near  Trevcrs,  is  fubjeft  onely  to  the  Emperour  in 
Temporals,  and  to  the  Pope  in  Spirituals.     Anciently 
Ofthefepaffa- the    Eledion    of  the    abbot    was    ratified   by    the 
ges  fee  Bruf-    Emperour ,  or  Prince ,  in  whofe  Dominion  the  mo- 
chim  in  his        naftcry  was  $  but  afterwards  the  Tope   extorted  this 
German  Mo-    power  from  the  Emperour,  and  drew  all  Inveftures 
nafierieSi  B^- to  bimfelf  5  to  whom  the  abbots  fwcar  allegeance  and 
taut  in  bis  C eit' fo\ty.     The  Ceremony  ufcd  by  the  Emperour  in  the 
tuties,  Hojpi'  aSbots  confirmation ,  was  the  delivering  of  a    Staff 
man,  and  o-     and  Ferula  into  his  band  ,  to  put  him  in  minde  of  his 
thers*  paftoral  Office, 

f  Q.  25:.  fVhat  were  the  Nuns  of  thU  Order  ^  mi 

what  were  their  Rules  ? 

Nuns  of  Saint     "^-  ^^hoUfiicd ,  filler  to  Bennet ,  ereded  the  Order 

Bennets  order  °^  Nuns,  after  Bennets  Rule,    They  are  not  pcrmit- 

and  their       ^  ^^^  ^o  ^^  Godmothers  in  Baptifm  ,  nor  to  go  abroad. 

Rules,  except  in  cafe  of  great  neceflity,  and  that  with  fome 

ancient  Women.    They  muft  give  themfelves  to  fing- 

ing,  prayer ,  and  meditation ,   and    muft  obferve  the 

Canonical    hours.    They  muft   not  fpeak    with  any 

man,  except  in  publique  before  witnefles.     None  muft 

be   admitted    into    the   Nunnery  without  one  years 

probation  at  leaft.    If  any  be  found  unchafte,  after 

three    whippings   fiie  is   fed  with    bread^nd    water 

for  one  whole  year  in  prifon.     None  mull  wear  filks  } 

they  are  confecrated  and  vailed  by  the  Bilhop  alone. 

When  the  Nun  is  cloa^hed   with  her   facred  Vefti- 

mentsj 


ScSt.y.  f/"  Europe; 

mems,  (he  approacheth  to  the  altar,  holding  in  each 
band  burning   Tapers  j  there  fhe  kneelcth ,  and  ha- 
ving heard  the  Gofpel  read,  the  Biihop  praycth  for 
her  perfeverance  in  patience ,  chaftiry  ,  fobriety ,  obe- 
dience, and  other  vertues.    The    ^bbatcfs   ought  to 
be  a  woman   of  difcretion  ,  gravity ,   and   religion  j 
jwho  (hould  be  careful!  and  vigilant  over  her  charge  5 
twho  muft  not  fuffcr  any  man  to  fpeak  either  with  her 
^elf,  or  with  het  Nuns,  after  fun-fet,  till  the  morning, 
and  that  before  witneiles.    She  muft  noz  go  abroad 
without   the  Bilhops   leave,   and   upon  urgent   ne- 
ceffity ,  and  muft  leave  inl  the  interim  a  Deputy  to 
look  to  her  charge ;  neither  muft  (he  go  abroad  with- 
out fome  Nuns  to  accompany  her.     No  young  wo-  Of  thef- things 
man  muft  be  cbofen  -4bbatefs,  nor  any  under  fixty  kt  Gregory, 
years  of  age.     No  woman  muft  be  fuff^red  to  come  in-  and  the  «s>oun- 
to  the  Monks  Covent ,  nor  muft  men  be  permitted  to  eels,  chiifly  of 
enter  the  Nunnery,   except  the    Pritft    to  officiate.  Tours, Foroju-. 
who  muft  ftay  no  longer  thenwhilcft  he  is  officiate-  //sr/jthe  (ixcof 
ing.    The  monafteries  of  men  and    women  muft  be  QonjUntinopk 
built  apart ,  to  prevent  fcandall  and  the  temptations  of  T^rw,uadcr 
of  the  Devil.    The  ^bbatefs    mutt   not  prefume  to  Ludoviem  and 
impofe  hands,  to  ordain  Priefts,  or  to  vail  the  Vir-  Lctbirius.Sic, 
gins. 

Q.  26.  What  Laws  were  prefcribei  for  CMom- 
fteries  ? 

<iA.  I.  That  they  (hould  be  built  in  fuch  places,  Mcnujlerierp 
where  all  conveniences  may  be  had ,  that   the    Bro-  and  tbsir 
thersmaynot  have  occafion  to  gad  abroad,    i.  That  Lan'S» 
thrymaynot}  being  once  dedicated  ,  be  converted  to 
Secular  ufes  $   but  if  the  Monks  live  diforderlvj  they 
may  be  thruft  out,  and  Secular    Canons  be   pat  ta 
'  their   place.      So    likewife   the    Houfes     of   Secular 
Canons  may  be  converted  into  ^fonafteries.    5.  Thac 
in  Synods  or  other  publique  meetings,  the  Abbot  of 
CaJfiJiumtake  the  place  before  all  och^r  j4bbocs  ,    b;- 
caufe  of  the  antiquity     and  dignity  of   that    Mona- 
.jftery  ,    being  the  Mother  of  all  other  Mooaftcries  m  . 

the  Weft.  4.  They  were  exempted  from  all  Civil 
exadions,  and  Secular  affairs,  that  they  might  the 
more  freely  ferve  God.  5.  Every  Monaftery  \vas 
permitted  to  have  an  vidvocate  ^  who  was  a   Lawyer, 

T  ?  to 


'A  yicfP  of  the  Religions         Scd.p* 

to  maintain  the  Privilcdgcs,  Lands  and  Revenues  of 
the  Covcnt  >  for  the  eafe  of  the  Monks,  who  were 
not  to  meddle   with  fecular  affairs  5   but    the  Advo- 
cate was  to  doe  nothing  without  the  confent  of  the 
Abbot,  and  his  Monks,  nor  they  without  him  in  fe- 
cular bufinefle.     6.    Moft   Monafteries  were  erefted 
not  onely  to  be  houfes  of  deyotion ,  but  alfo  Schools 
of  good   learning  3     in  which  the    learned  languages, 
and  liberal  fciences   were  profelTed.    For   this  caufe 
Ofwald,  King  of  the  Angels,  ^sBeda  I.  i»cap.  5.  wit- 
nefleth  in  his  Hiftory,  gave  laige  pofleflions  and  Ter- 
ritories for  building  of  Monafteries,  in  which  the  youth 
might  be  educated;  zvA^o  Gregory  iht  Great  employ- 
ed   divers  Monafteries  in  England  ^   for    extirpating 
of  the  Pelagian  Herefte.     BaUwi  cen.  13.  Maidulfm 
Scottii   the    Philofopher    ereded  the   Monaftery    of 
Malmesburyt  in  which  he  fet  up  a  School  for  the  Greek 
and  Latine  tongue  ,  where  he  read  the  Artshimfclf,  as 
Bdam  C^nu  14.  cap,  16.  Hieweth.    For  the  fame  end 
were  the  Monafteries  of  Saim  DennU  in  ^aris ,  of  !MiU 
Un»  ofRhemes,  ofSainzgall,  oiTours^oi  Trevers,  and 
many  more  ercfted;  fo  were  the  Canons  houfes,  neer 
Cathedrals ,   built  for    this  end  ,  that  youth    might 
ihere,  as  in  CoUedges  and  Schools,  be  taught    and 
educated;  that    from  thence  able  Divines    might  be 
fent  abroad  to  preach  the  Gofpel.    Therefore  the  Ca- 
nons were  enjoyned  to  maintain  Profeffors  of  Divini- 
ty ,  and  to  affign  Prebendaries  for    their  fuftinance. 
7,     Though  in  the  beginning  Monks  were  Lay-men, 
and  lived  not  upon  Tythes,    but  on  their  Lands  and 
Rents,,  or  on  their  own  labours  ,  yet  afterward  when 
they    were  admitted    into   the  Priefthood,  and    per* 
mfcted  to   preach ,    and  adminiftrr   the    Sacraments, 
they  were    invefted  with    Tythes,    Oblations,    hrft 
Fruits ,   and    other    £ccle(iaftical    duties.     Pafcbdk 
the   fecond  ,    about   the  year    of  Chrift    iioo.    or- 
dained   that    no   Monks  Oiould   pay  Tythes  of  their 
own    labours.      And    afterward  Pope    Adrian ,  ex-- 
empted    from  p'^iying    of   Tythes,    the   CiUertinns y 
Saint   '^^chns    Kniglits  of  ^crufalem ,  and  the  Tem- 
plais.   "  8.     MonaHeries    had    the    fame   pnviUdgQ 
ihat  I^ords    h.ive  oyer  tl^eir  V^^rl?  5    namely  3  to 

demand 


Sc&.g*  ^/'Europe.  ^y^ 

clemand  mortuati€s  ^    which  was   the     chief   horfc 
or  other   beaft    belonging    to    the   party    deceafcd. 
^,      Great  men    and  Princes    thought   no  prifon  Co 
lure   as   a  Monaftery^     therefore   the    Greek  Em* 
perours  ufed  to  (hut  up   in   Monafteries  their  rebel- 
lious   Children ,    and   potent   Subjefts    whom  they 
fufpeded  ,    either  of  greatneflfc  or   ambition.      So 
Ludovicus    Pita  was  Ihut  up  in   a  Monaftery    by 
his   Sonne    Ludovicus    the   fecond   :    divers  other 
examples  are  extant  upon   Record*      lo.       Princes 
hid    fuch  a  conceit    of  the  fanftity  of  Monafteries, 
that  they  thought  they  could  not  make  fufficient  fa- 
tisfadion   to  God  for  their   fins,    except    they  had 
for  fome  time   rtiut   themfelves  up   in  Monafteries: 
II.      The  BenediBine   Monks  by  the  rule  ©f  their 
Founder,   were  not    to  eat  flefli,    except  Birds  at 
Ghriftmas  and    Eafter  5    yet  they  may  drink  Wine, 
except   in   Lent  :     But   children ,  aged  ,    and    fiek 
people    were    difpenfed  to    eat  flsih.       la.     When 
children  by  their  Parents  are  (hut  up  in   Monafte- 
ries,   though  afterwards,    when  they  come  to  years 
of  difcretion  j   they  fliould   defire   to  remove ,    yet 
they  may     not   by  the   Lawes  of  the   Covent  5  be- 
caufe    (fay   theyj    who  are  once  dedicated  to  God , 
may   not  return  to  the  world  again :     for  this  they 
alledge    the  example  of  Samuel  ,   who  in  the  Tem- 
ple 3  being  dedicated  by  Hannnh   his   mother  to  the  4., 
fervice    of   God,    perilled    therein.     But    this  was 
not  the   cuftome   of  the  firft    Monafteries,     which 
left  men  to  their  own  liberty  j     and  the  Pope  hath 
power   to    difpenfe  with   monaftical  Vows^     fo  he 
did    ,    when   he  dimiffed     out    of  the    Afonaftery 
(^afimir   of  Tohnia  ,    whom   the  people  chofe   foe 
their  King  |   in  memory   whereof ,    the     Poltnians 
were  enjoyned  by  Clement  z.  to  (have  their  crownes 
like^fonks,  and  the  Knights  at  certain  Feaftivals  to 
wear  white  Surplices,  like  Prieftsjin  time  of  Divine  Ser- 
vice,    i^.     Of  Afonks   and  Lay-men  were  Infticuted  FrdtenitiCf* 
Fraternities.     For  many  devout  Seculars ,  not  being 
able  to  ufe  the  habit ,  or  be  lubjeft  to  the  rigid  rule 
of    the    Monks  ,    were  notwichftanding   willing   to 
partake  of  their  prayers  and  merit  oftheirorde^i   Co 
T  4                                   that 


a§o  jiriewef  the  Religions        Seft.p. 

that  at  certain  times  they  had  their  meetings  for  re- 
lieving of  the  poor  ,  for  prayers  and  publique  fupplica- 
tions ,  in  which  they  had  their  proceffions  in  fack- 
clothj  and  their  faces  covered  with  linen,  whipping 
their  naked  backs  in  fign  of  Repentance.  Of  thefe  Fra- 
ternities  Yt^rc  dlwers  Families,  to  wit,  of  S»Seb>i§lian, 
S.  Roch,  S.  Ann,  S.  ^^Anthonyy  S.  Domme,$, Martin q£ 
the  7{pfary ,  and  divers  others.  Of  thefe  paffages  fee 
Brufchm^  Ba.lausy  PoL  Virgil,  Surita  in  the  Lives  of 
the  Saints ,  the  Cent«rie$  of  SHagdeburg,  Ifioti  and 
divers  othcrso 


Tha 


A    Jk  J^y  ^  ^^  iSfet  ij"^^  jjfe;  J^^  ilJ^^  ,^^  J^.£  ^^  ^^  ^  ^ilc  ^l!t 


The  Contents  of  the  Tenth  Seftion, 


'Ofnewreligiom  Orders  f  rung  out  sfthe  Bencdidinesf 
andfirftoftbeC\uni2LCcnCcs»   z.  Of  the  Camaldu- 
^    lenfes  and  ^onks  of  the  Shadowy  falley,    ^  The  Syl- 
veftrini,  Grandimomenfes,  and  Carthulians.  4.  The 
ZMonlis  of  Saint  Anthony  0/ Vienna,  the  Ciftertlans, 
Bernardines,  ^?ii  Humiliati.     f.  Ths  Prsemonftra^ 
tenCesj  tfwi  Gilbertines.    6.  The  Cruciferi,  Hofpi- 
talarii,  Trinitarians,  <iwi  Bethlemitei.    7.   The'^O' 
hannites,  or  fir^  7{fligiou5  J^nights  inChriftendom. 
8.  The  Templars.   9.  The  Tcutonici,  or  Mariani, 
10.  The  J^nigbtsof  S,  Latarus,  Galatrava,  and  S» 
James.     II.  The  Orders  of  the  Mendicant  Fryers^ 
andfirft  of  the  Auguftinians.    I2.  Of  the  C^xmc^ 
lites,    15.  Of  the  Dominicans.    14.  Of  the  Fran- 
ciCcans.    1$.    Of  things  chiefly  remarkable  in  the 
Francifcan  Orier.     16.  Of  the  l^nights  of  the  holy 
SepulcbrCiand  Gladiatores.    17.  Of  the  ^jiigbts  of 
SainiMzzy  of  "Redemption  ^  of  the  MontciJaTiSj  of 
the  Order  of  Vallls  Scholarium,  and  Canons  Regu- 
lar, of  Saint  Mark.     1 8.  of  St,  Clara,  St»  Pauls 
Eremites,  and  Boni-homines.    19.  The  Servants  of 
S»  Mary,  Celeftini,  and  J^fuati.    20.  The  Order  of 
S.  Bridget.     21.  The  Order  ofS,  Katherine ,  ajid  S. 
Juftina.    22.  The  Ercwzifw  o/5'.Hicrom,  5".  Savi- 
our, Albati,  Fratricelli ,  Turlupini,  and  Montolive- 
_  tcnfes,    23.  TheQanonsof  5".  George,  the  Mendi- 
cants of  S.  Hierom ,  the  Qanons  c/Latcran,t^e  Or- 
der  of  the  Holy  Ghofl ,  and  of  5".  Ambrofe  ajid  Nf- 
mus, and  of  the  Minimi,  0/ Jefu  Maria.    24.  The 
Order  of  l^nigbtboed^  from  the  Tear  i^co.  namely^ 
#/  the   Annunciada ,  of  Saint  Maurice ,    of  the 

Golden 


%%z  A  vim  of  the  Religions         Se<S.  lo. 

golden  Fleece,  of  the  Moom  of  i",  Michael,  ofS*Stt» 
fhsiijof  the  holy  SpiritiScc. 

1. 1; 


Hat  new  7{eligioui  Orders  did  there 
fpring  up  in  the  IVefi  ,  upon  the  de- 
cay of  the  Benedidines ,  and  what 
were  the  Cluniacenfes. 

A*    Afcer  the  Benedi^ines  bad 
flouriflied  in  the  Weft  about  400 
years,   namely  from  the    time  of 
^ufiinian,  till  Conradtu  the  fiift,  about  the  900  year  of 
Chrift  I  out  of  this  root  fprung  up  new  branches  ,  who 
being  otfended  at  the  loofe  lives  of  tb€ Benedi^ines,zni 
that  they  had  fallen  off  from  their  Founders  rule ,  rc- 
folved  to  retain  the  old  rule  oiBennetj  but  to  addc  fomft 
new  ftatutes  thereto,  and  to  underprop  the  old  decaying ; 
houfe,  with  new  pofts.    The  firft  that  began  this  re- 
formation was  Bernojytho  built  a  Monaftery  near  Cluni^ 
Mcum jO^Qt  which,when  he  was  dying, he  placed  oneOi* 
to  be  abbot  thereof|  which  O^o,was  the  firft  indeed,that 
Monk^iCr  ClU' xtn^ed  Bennets  rule,  and  inforced  it  with  new  addici- 
^iacenfes.         ons,and  fo  from  the  places  his  Monks  were  called  Cluni- 
acenfesy  and  not  BenediSiines  5  by  their  rule,  the  Abbot 
muft  eat  with  his  Brothers ,  and  not   alwayes   with 
Strangers  J  a  vevolting  Monk  may  be  received  again 
above  three  times  5  fearing  left  the  wandering  Sheep 
iTiould   become  a  prey  to  the  Wolf.    They    rencwedfi 
the  cuftom  of  dipping  the  ^onfecrated  bread  into  the 
Cup  5  which  was  ufed  in  cafe  of  necelfity  to  children 
and  the  fick;  and  afterward  was  promifcuoufly  ufed 
by  all  at  the  Communion  ,  till  it  was  condemned  by 
Pope  ^uliia  ,  34°  years  after  Chrift  :  but  this  cuftom 
revived  again  Anno  580.   and  was  condemned  again  1 
by  the  third  Synod  of  Sr^ic^r^  :  at  laft  Anno  920.  it 
was  revived  by  thefe  Monks  of   QluniAcum.     When 
any  is    to   be  admitted  into   their   order,   they  are 
l^roughc  to   the  Monaftery  j  there  they  are  clipped, 
~' ~  "  ■  ilijved. 


Sca.io:  e>/ Euro  pi;  283 

fiiaved,  waQied,"  and  ftripc  of  their  old  cloathes :  and  Of  them  fee 
then  being  new  doathed,  are  admitted.  Thefe  Afonks  '^Bernardy  atii 
at  firft  were  very  ftrift,  but  afterward  became  more  ^eter  Clunia- 
loofe,  cenfisy  Sabellz' 

^.  1.     What  vpere  the  Camaldulenfes  and MQn\s  of  cm,  Antonim^ 
the  Shady  Valley  ?  ^  CaffAnder^^c, 

A.^  About  the  year  of  Chrift  lOjo.  according  to 
SAbellictUy  one  Romualdm  of  T^dvennas  perceiving  how  Movies ,  or  Ca-- 
the  rule  of  Bennet  was  negleded ,  began  to  lay  the  maldulevfes* 
foundation  of  a  new  Order  in  the  Vidd  (^amaldulum  ^ 
whence  he  gave  the  name  of  Camalduknfes  to  his 
Afonks.  He  crefted  ,  as  we  faid  before,  a  Afonaftery 
upon  the  top  of  the  fA^penins ;  having  obtained  z 
place  from  one  Modulu/s^  who  dreamed  he  had  feen 
in  his  fleep  Ladders  ,  reaching  from  that  place  to 
Heaven  ,  on  which  he  faw  Afortals  cloathed  in  white  , 
mounting  upward  5  whereupon  Romualdta  procureth 
the  place,  buildeth  a  Covent,  and  gave  his  Afonks 
white  hoods  to  wear.  He  joyncd  them  alfo  to 
iilence,  except  in  time  of  divine  fervice;  and  yec 
fome  to  keep  their  rule  of  filence  the  more  flridly, 
will  notjoyn  with  the  reft,  but  pray  by  themfelves : 
two  daycs  every  week  they  feed  on  bread  and  water, 
which  is  their  faft;  and  fit  bare- footed  on  the  ground. 
About  half  a  mile  from  thence  are  v/ooden  crofles , 
which  women  muft  not  go  beyond ,  under  pain  of 
the  Popes  curfc.  The  order  of  f^allis  Umbrofaj  or  the  Monlis  of  the 
Sbadovpy  Valley ,  was  inftituted,  cAn,  1060.  by  one  shadowy  Val' 
^ohn  gualhert  ,  a  Florentine ,  as  is  faid:  this  ^ohn  icy^ 
having  forgiven  his  enemy,  who  had  killed  his  Brother, 
(for  which  mercy  (hewed  to  his  enemy  ,  in  a  certain 
Abby  Church,  whither  he  went  for  devotion,  he  was 
thanked  ([o  the  ftory  goeth)  by  a  Crucifix  there, 
which  bowed  its  head  tohim^  refolved  to  renounce 
the  world,  came  to  theShadowy  Valley,  where  there 
were  two  Afonks  living.  In  that  place  he  makes  up 
'alike  houle  of  boards  j  but  his  fame  grew  fo greats 
that  many  both  Clergy  and  Lay-men  flock  to  him  ; 
And  the  Lady  of  the  foyle  being  Aijbatefle,  beftowed 
the  ground  upon  him,  with  other  large  pofftflionSa 
So  he  being  made  Abbotjby  the  confent  of  the  tSWonks, 
who  were  gathsred   together  there  ,  propofed    Saint 

Rennets 


a84  AvkwofthcRtliglom        Se^.io 

BtUMts  Rule  to  be  abferved  i  which  he  enlarged  b] 

caufing  Lights  co  burn  ftili  in  the  night,  both  in  thei 

Chappel  and   Dormitory  j   and   ordering    that  thej 

fliould  wear  no  other  cloth ,  but  what  they  made  o; 

SctSurmde    the    wooll  of  their   ownfliieep.   He  reformed  diver; 

Fttfs  SanSia-    monaftcries,   and  placed   over  them  Provofts  of  his 

rum^f^olatte-    ownchoofing:  he  built  alfa  divers  in  Lombardy ,  and 

ran  ^oL  fir'^^^^^^^^^i  for  which  he  was  Canonized,  and  by  <!^/ex. 

gillAntoninws,  ^^^^^  *•  ^^^  Gregory  7,  Popes  j  his  Order  was  rati-i. 

SabeUicus,  &c.  ^^^'   '^^^i^  habit  was  of  a  purple,  or  as  others  write, 

ofanafli-coldur. 

Q:^  J .  U^bat  were  the  Sylveftrini,  Grandimontcnfes, , 
and  Carthuiians. 
--    ,         cv/       '^'  '^^^  Sylveftrini  were fo named  from  one  Sylve^ 
MOttfiS.or  dyi'  ^.^^  ^^^  inftituted  this  Order  after  the  Rule  and  Habic 
vejtnnu  ■  o(tht  Monks  Q(nUisVmbrof<t,    This  Order  was  be- 

Monks  or        ^"^  *"  ^^^  Marquifate  of  Ancona,  in  luly.    The  gran—\ 
Ctandiman."     ^/wonten/ej  were  fo  called  from  the  Voice  that  threetl 
/-  '     times  uttered  thcfe  Words  in  Grttndi  ^onte  ^  that  is,, 

'  '  ,  in  the  Gre<ir  Hiff>  where  one  Peter  was  advifed  by  thcf 
fame  Voice  to  build  his  monaftery.  This  'Peter  was 
Difciple  and  SuccelTor  to  one  Steven,  who  in  the  Year 
1075.  ereded  this  Order  in  Gufcony  y  where  on  the 
Hill  Miiretum  he  built  him  a  Cottage ,  after  he  had 
wandered  through  many  Defarts.  He  prefcribes  a 
Rule  to  his  Difciples ,  patched  up  of  'Bennets  Rule,  and 
•  of  the  Rites  of  the  Qanons  7{fguUr,  oiS^int  A  uftins' 

uWonks  ,  and  of  his  Eremites.  He ,  as  we  faidi 
before ,  wore  on  his  naked  body  a  coat  of  mails  ,  his  ; 
bed  was  a  hard  board  ,  without  either  ftraw  or  cover- 
let 5  with  often  kneeling,  kifling  of  the  ground ,  and 
beating  it  with  his  forehead  and  nofe ,  be  made  his 
hands  and  knees  hard  like  a  CnUm  ,  or  Corn  ,  and  his 
nofe  crooked.  This  Order  ac  fiilt  was  ruled  by  a 
Prior ;  afterward  Pope  ^ohn  11.  gave  them  an  Abhor. 
C&nhuft^ns,  The  Canhufuns  or  (^httrter  Fryei^s  were  inftituted  by 
BrunOi  born  in  CoUen  ,  and  profeffor  of  Piiilofopby  in 
Park  ,  aboui:  the  Year  of  Chrift  io8<5,  upon  this 
occafion  J  being  prefent  ac  the  linging  of  the  Qfiice  for 
his  fellow  Profcflbr  now  dead  (3.  man  highly  reputed 
for  his  holy  Life)  the  dead  corps  fuddenly  fitteth  up 
in  the  Bier^  and  cryeth  oat,  [  I  Am  in  Godsjuji  judge- 

,    rnsnts 


ments  cotidemned']  thcfc  words  it  uttered  three  fcverall 
days :  at  which  Bruno  was  fo  affrighted  ,  that  a  man 
held  fo  pious ,  was  damned ;  what  would  become  of 
himfclf  and  many  more  f  therefore  concluded  there 
was  no  fafety  for  him ,  but  by  forfaking  the  world  : 
hereupon  he  with  fix  of  his  Scholars  betook  them- 
ifelves  to  a  hideous  place  for  dark  Woods^  high  Hills, 
iRocks,  and  wilde  Beafts,  in  the  Province  of  7)Qlphinie 
'near  Grenoble  j  the  place  was  called  Carthufia}  whence 
!tiis  Monks  took  their  name  ^  and  there  built  a  Mona- 
iftery ,  having  obtained  the  Ground  of  Hw^o,  Bifhop 
of  grenoblCy  who  alfo  became  a  Monk  of  that  Order. 
By  their  Rule,  thefe  Monks  ftiould  wearfack  cloib, 
lor  a  hair  (hirt  next  their  skin,  a  long  white  cloth  coic 
loofe ,  with  a  hood ,  and  a  black  cloak  over ,  when 
ithey  walk  abroad.  The  Lay  Brothers  wear  a  fliorc 
jcoat  to  their  knees.  They  eat  no  flc(h  at  all ,  they 
(buy  no  filh,  but  eat  them  when  offered}  they  eac 
(branny  bread,  and  drink  wine  mingled  with  water* 
On  the  Lords  Day,  and  fifth  Day  of  theWeckj  they 
feed  onely  upon  Cheefe  and  Eggs.  On  the  third  Day 
er  Saturday,  on  pulfe,  or  pot-herbs  5  on  the  fecond, 
fourth  3  and  (ixch ,  upon  bread  and  water  onely. 
jEvery  one  drelTeth  his  own  meat  5  they  eat  apart ,  and 
put  once  a  day.  Yet  on  the  chief  Fcftivals  of  Chrijt^ 
mafsj  Ed^er,  Whhfuntide^  Epiphany,  Purification^  the 
:vft[vQj4poftles3  fohnBaptifl^Michaelj  CMartin,  and 
All- Saints  3  they  eat  twice  a  day,  and  together  at  one 
Table  ,  and  then  may  talk  together  j  at  other  times, 
iheymuft  keep  filence.  Every  one  hath  his  own  cell, 
wherein  they  pray,  read,  meditate,  and  write  books  , 
3UC  in  thefe  cells  they  obferve  the  Canonical  faovirs  j 
but  their  Afattins  and  Vefpers  they  keep  in  their 
Churches ,  and  have  Afafs  on  thefe  Dayes,  wherein 
:hey  cat  twice.  They  are  not  fujEFered  to  go  abroad, 
except  the  Prior  and  Procurator ,  and  that  upon  the 
ifFairs  of  the  Covent.  They  are  limitted  to  enjoy  a 
:eiicain  quantity  of  land  ;  a  certain  number  of  llieep, 
^oats,  and  afles  ,  which  they  muft  not  exceed.  They 
nuft  admit  no  Women  into  their  Churches,  nor  were 
:hey  to  have  in  one  Covent  above  twelve  Religious 
iJien,  befides  the    Prior  ^   and    eighteen    Converts 

or 


aS6 


See  BnUm, 
gurm,Panui- 

Ttius  in  his 

Chronicles, 

Genebrarij 

FolVirgtly 

Vinc€ntm,8(.c 


St.  Anthony* s 
Mon\s  $f  Vi- 
enna. 

tMon\Sy  or 
Cifienimsm 


A  view  of  the  Religions       StSt.io, 

or  Lay-Brothers,  with  a  few  fervams^  who  are  not  tc 
come  into  the  Qijire  where  the  Prior  and  his  Brother; 
fit  J  but  thcfc  arc  in  a  lower  Quire  by  thcmfclves.  Thcj 
never  admit  any  again  into  their  focicty ,  who  once 
leaves  them.  ''  Thcfe  were  the  ancient  Rules,  to  which 
*'  they  were  tycd  ,  but  in  fome  things  are  fallen  ofFnow.' 
The  Monks  of  this  Order  have  a  mectinj  or  chapter 
yearly  at  (^arthujla ,  about  their  own  znmSi  hither 
two  Monks  out  of  every  Cloifter  do  repair ,  where 
they  ftay  Fourteen  Days :  this  Order  was  confirmed 
by  Pope  'iAlexander  the  third,  ^nno  1178.  they  camel 
into  England,  Anno  1180,  and  feated themfelves  at! 
JVithaniineit^atk 

Q^  4.  nat  were  the  Monfis  of  Saint  Anthony  of 
Vienna,  the  Ciftertians>  Bernardines,  and  Humiliati  ? 

aA.  About  theyear  of  Chnft  lOpj.  Saint  Anthony's 
Monks  of  Vienna^  were  fet  up  by  Gaflho  and  Gerondus^ 
two  Noblemen  of  that  place ,  and  were   to  live  ac* 
cording  to  ^aint  Auxins  Rule  5  of  which   we  havCi 
already  faid,"  The  Ciftertianj  began  about  the  yearn 
iop8.  hy  onQ  Robert  Abbot  oi  CMoUfmenia  y  who,  as 
we  have  faid ,  taking  offence  at  the  loofe  lives  of  thci 
BenediHineSi  by  the  perCwafion  of  Steven  Harding  anr 
Er.glifiiman ,   forfook  that  fociety;  and  being  accom-. 
panied  with  one  and  twenty  other  Monks,    came  toe 
Cifiertium   in    Burgundy,  where  they  ereded  theirii 
Govcnc.    Here  they  refolved  to  ftick  clofe  to  the  Rule; 
of  Saint  Rennet ,  and  to  cut  off  all  the  fuperfluitics  ofi 
apparel  and  dyet ,  introduced  by  the  loofe  Monks  of 
that  Order.    Ani  becaufe  they  did  not  finde  that  Saint 
Bennet  ever  poffeflVd  Churches,  c/^ltars.  Oblations, 
Tythes ,    and    Sepultures ,    or   that   he    had   Mills, 
Parmes ,  or  that  he  ever  fuffered  Women  to  enter  in- 
to his  Covent ,  or  that  he  buried  there  any ,  except  hisi 
own  Sifter  5  therefore   they   meant   to   abandon    all! 
thefe  things ,  and    to   profcfs  poverty   with   Chrlft ; 
they  would   not    fuffer  their  Monks    to  meddle  with 
Husbandry ,  or  any  Secular  affairs ;  and  with  Saint 
Bennet  they  ordered ,  that  their  Monaftery  fliould  con- 
fiftbut  of  twelve  Monks  and  an  Abbot.    They  muft 
keepfilence,  except  it  be  to  the  a/^bbot  or  Prior,   If 
any  Moak  run  away  from  bis  i^onaftery ,  he  muft  be 

forced 


forced  back  again  by  the   Birtiop.    The  CiBertians 
tnuft  be  contented  with  two  coats,  and  two  hoods  j  they 
muft  work  with  their  hands ,  and  obfervc  ftridly  their 
Pafts;  thcymuft  falute  ftrangersby  bowing  their  head 
and  body  ;  and  in  imitation  oT  Chrift,  muft  wafli  their 
feet.  No  Fugitive  is  to  be  received  into  the  Covent, 
after  the  third  time.     The  Abbots  table  muft  be  fur- 
niflicd  for  Strangers.    This  Order  was  confirmed  by 
JPopc  Urban  the  fecond  ,  ^nno  1100.  and  came  into 
England  Anno  1 1 1 2.   Their  Colour  was  gray,  whence 
in  the  beginning  the  were  named  Grifei.   The  IBernar-  ^Q^Ug  ^^  g^,,; 
dines,  fo  called  from  Saint  Bernard  ,  Abbot  of  QUrU  ^j^,.  j/^'^j,       * 
viUisy  were  the  fame  with  the  (^iflertians ,  but  that,  as 
we  faid  before,they  wear  a  black  coat  over  a  white  cloak : 
Yet  on  Fettivals  they  wear  the  Ciftertian  habit,  to  fhew 
whence  they  came.     The  Ternar dines  and  Ciftertians 
arenotfubjcft  to  Advocates  or  Bifliops.    And  Pope 
^Alexander  the  third,  ordered ,  that  if  the  Blfhoprcfu- 
fcd  to  blefs  the  Abbot  ,  he  might  receive  Benedidion 
from  his  own  Monks.    The  Humiliati  arofe  in  ger-  Miuks^  or  Hu^ 
many  about  the  year  of  Chriil  1 164.  in  the  time  of  Fre-  milixti» 
derick  Barbarojat  who  in  bis  Wars  againft  Lombardyy 
brought  captive  thence  into  Germauy  multitudes  of  men, 
withthejr  wives  and  children  J  thefc  growing  weary  of 
their  long  exile  j  clothe  themfelves  in  white ,  and  ap- 
proaching to  the  Emperour ,  fall  down  at  his  feet,  beg- 
ging pardon  for  their  Delinquency  ,  from  this  pofture 
they  were  called  Humiliati  i  the  Emperour  being  mo-  Of  thefe  Or« 
ved  with  their  tears  and  habit ,  gave  them  leave  to  re-  ders  fee  'Po//- 
turn  home  into  their  countrey :  who  being  returned,  dof  sabeUicm, 
refolved  to  live  a  Monafticall  life  |  therefore  they  built  jtntoninw^Vo-' 
Monafteries ,  in  which  they  gave  themfelves  to  Pray-  Uterran^'Bak-^ 
cr  ,  Pafting,  Meditation,  and  making  of  Cloth.    Ik-  usyTriihemi' 
nocent  the  third,  did  firft  ratifie  this  Order,  and  then  ut^  QrantHus 
their  fucceeding  Popes.     They  wear  a  plain  coat,  a  and  others. 
Scapular  ,  and  a  white  cloak  over  it  |  they  follow  Ben- 
nets  rule  in  fome  part, 
Q.  J.   If^hat  were  the  Prsemonflratenfes  apd  Gil- 

lertines  ? 
ft/^».    One   Robert  of  terrain  ,   or   Robert ,  as  " 

ithers    write ,  Arcbbifliop  of  Magdeburg ,  to  which 
Church  he  procured  the  tide  of  Primate  of  ger^ 

many 


i88  A  rim  of  the  Religions        Sefl:.!®; 

Winy   from  the   Pope;    this  Tipbert   I    fay,  being 
offended  at  the  diffolute  lives  of  the  Afonks ,  betook 
bimfclf  into  a  Dcfart,   in    the   Diocefs  of  Liege, 
with  thirteen  others.   He  went  about  bare-footed  in 
the  midft  of  Winter ,  preaching   Repentance,  about 
the  Yearof  Chrift  iii^.    Thefe  Afonks  live  after  the 
Rule  of  Saint  ^uftiity   which  they  fay,  was  delivered  i 
to  thetn  in  golden  Letters  ,  from  himfclf  in  a  Vifion. 
ffHanliSyCr         They  were  mmcdT rumonftratenfes  ,  from  the  place 
PfAmon^rA"     where  they  firft  fettled  in  the  Diocefs  of  Landunum^ 
tenfes*  called  PngmonflrAtuntj  or  becaufe  this  place  in  a  Vifion, 

was  Pramonftratus ,  or  forefliewed  to  them.  Their 
fa^bit  is  a  white  coat,  with  alinnen  Surplefs  «  under 
a  white  cloak.  Calixtua  the  fecond^v  confirmed  this 
Order  ,  and  gave  them  the  Title  of  Qanons  KeguUr 
exempt  -,  their  Abbot  by  their  Rule  muft  not  wear  a 
Aficreand  Gloves,  whereas  other  Abbots  wear  both, 
with  Rings  alfo  on  tbeir  fingers,  and  Staves  in  their 
,  hands.  All  the  Abbots  of  this  Order,  or  their  De- 
puties, are  to  meet  once  a  year  at  Trtxmonjiratumj  to 
confult  about  the  affairs  of  their  Order.  If  any  out 
of  flubbornnefs  refufe  to  come ,  a  penalty  may  be  in- 
flifted  on  him  ,  by  the  other  Abbots ,  which  neither 
Biihop,  nor  ^rchbilhop  can  take  off,  but  the  Pope 
alone.  The  abbots  alfo  have  power  of  Excommuni- 
cation and  ^bfolution  ,  in  reference  to  the  3fonks  un- 
der their  power :  If  Differences  arife  ,  they  muft  com- 
pofe  them  among  thcmfeUes,  and  not  appeal  to 
Secular  Courts.  They  muft  not^ccp  or  feed  Deer, 
Dogs,  Hawses,  Swine,  or  any  fuch  thing  as  may  bring 
fcaadall  upon  their  Order.  If  their  Diocefan  refufe  to 
give  them  Ordination ,  they  may  receive  it  of  any 
other  Biihop  5  they  were  exempted  from  the  Bifhops 
Jurifdidion  Thefe  and  many  other  Priviledgcs  Pope 
Innocent  the  third  bellowed  on  them  5  they  had  no 
Schools  among  them  for  Education  of  the  Youth : 
th  y  came  into  EngUui  about  the  Year  114 J.  and 
feated  themfclves  ia  Line 0 In fj ire.  They  hid  Hbsrty 
from  tfie  Pope  to  have  Nunneries  clofe  to  their  5^ona- 
Mon\syOr  ^iU  iteries.  The  gubertines  were  lo  called  from  one  Gil' 
henines,  hen  of  Lincolhjhire »   who  in  th&  Year    1148.  in- 

liicuc€d  this   Order,  and  crcded  in  a  Ihort  time 

thirteen 


ied-io.  ^f  Euro  pi.  289 

^irceenMonafterksj  to  which  hee  prefcribed  ftatUfe?^  gg^  BaUus 
ollc^ed  out  of  the  rules  of  Aufti/i  and  Bemet,    thhcapzrave   and 
rdcr  was  confirmed  by  Pope  Engenms  the  third.  Oil"  ^r:rope inCkrorif. 
his  chief  Cloyfter  was  at  Sempiingham  in  Lincdn^l'e)  MatthansVoik 
'here  hee  was  born  j  in  which  were   7oo«  Fliers ,  and  Crat%iu,s^  Tri- 
100.  Nuns,  'themiuSySi'i- 

v__  .         .  ,    ,.  be/ti  Comnua^ 

Q.  6.   whdtwerc  the  Gruciferi,  HofpitalariijTfinita-  tor  ^c. 

ans,  andBethlemices?  * 

Anfw.  The  fe  Cfuciferiy  Cmdger'h  or  as  wee  call  them^  Mon\s^  or  Cm 
mched  Friers,  came  into  England^  AnnQ  1244.  and  fcad  cifm<.       't 
leir  firft  Monaltery  at  Colchelhr  ^  but  were  'nititured,  as  • 

le ftory  goeth, h'j  Cyrix gks  Bifhop  of  Jemfakm^\n  nrje- 
lory  of  the  Ciofs  which  Hdem  found  by  his  dire  ftion* 
'hcfe  were  to  carry  a  Grois  in  their  hand  ftill  whe«i  hey 
ent  abroad ;  afterward  in  the  year  lii  $.  they  were  re- 
ored  or  confirmed  by  Pope  Imwcent ;  he  thirdjOi  ra;  hes 
:wly  infticuted,  becaafc  the  great  ccnimoiion  railed  m 
9me  by  the  AlbigenfeSyW^is  fupprelftd  by  the  Crojfiidos^ 
"Army  of  ChriftianSjWhofe  badge  on  rheirgarments  was 
Crofs  i  thefe  were  then  going  for  Sydd  againrt  the  Infi- 
^Is.This  order  was, ratified  by  Pope  hmocentxht  fourth^ 
id^/^^jtr^s^ei'rhe  third,  rhey  wear  alky-coloured  habit 
r  the  appointment  of  Pope jP*^?^^  the  fecond.Po/y(^flr  takes  Mony^or  tr^ 
e  Cmcigeri  ii,t  another  order,becaufe  they  wear  a  black  cigerh 
oak,  and  can  y  not  in  their  hands,  but  on  their  breafl:  a 
lite  and  red  Crofs, and  obferve  Sdimi  Aufiins rule.  The  •  ■   ■>■> ... 

ifpitalers  of  the  Holy  Ghofi  had  their  beginning  at  Kome^  Monks,  or  Hd< 
loui  the  year  120 1. and  were  confirmed  by  Pope  Inno-  [^^^(^M'l'iU 
zt  the  third  i  they  had  the  fame  rule  and  priviledges 
it  other  Monks  hai  before  rhem^Therr  chief  office  wa§ 
take  care  of,  and  lodge  the  fick  and  poor,  arid  to  bury         ;;►/*:? 
em  when  they  were  dead.  thQTnma.nafis ,  or  order  M°'^"i^i^'^  '^''l" 
theTriit?t::v,began3^.Mo  I2II.  by  Joh/i  MMa,  md'^^^'^'^^'^^^ 
iix  Aiixchdieta,  Thefe  two  were  warned  in  a  dream  to 
5iir  to  Pope  Innocent  the  third,  to  obtain  of  him  a 
ice  for  their  order  j  hee  likewife  being  warned  in  a 
sam  to   entertain   thsni ,    confianes  their   order y 
>aths  them  both  in  white  cloaks,    with  a   red   and 
y-coloured    Ciofs    wrought   on    the  breaft  of  the 
nca'and  calls  them  3  others,  of  the  Holy  Tiimv^a-d 


2po  ^  AVie-i^  of  the  Keltgions      Seft.  lO. 

Monk^ o[the redem^t'ibn  of  Captives,  for   their  charg^ 
was  to  gather  money  for  redeeming  captive  Chriftians 
from  the  Infidels.    This   order    came  into  England  y 
Mno  1 3  §7.    Two  parts  of  all  their  Revenues  they  were 
to  rcferve  for  their  own   m/mtenance,  the  ihiidwas 
for  the  Captives.  By  their   rule   three    Clergy,  and 
three  Lay-brothers  may  cohabit  with  one  Procurator^ 
who  was  not  to  bee   called    by  this  name ,  but   by 
the    name  Minijien    Their    garments    muft  bee  of 
white  cloth  y  they  muft  lye  in  woollen,  and  muft  not 
put  off  their  breeches   when  they  go  to  bed.     They 
J*  may  ride  on  Affes,  but  not  on  Horfe-back.  They  are 

"'  to  faft,  as  other  orders   do ,    and  to  eat  flcfh  upon 

Sundays  onely,  from  Eafter  till /4^i;(?;?t  Sunday  >  and 
fromChriftmafs  till  Sei)tiiagefima  Sunday  :  Likcwifc  on 
The  Nativity  J  Epithavy^  Afcenjion^-ind  on  the  Ajjkmption, 
and  Purification,  of  Mary,  and  on  All-Saints  dayes. 
They  are  to  lakour  with  their  hands ;  ro  tiold  a  Chap- 
ter or  meeting  every  Sunday  for  regulating  of  their 
Covent:  And  a  generall  Chapter  is  to  bee  kept  every 
year,  on  the  Octaves  of  Pentccof.  Their  Minifter  mufl 
beechcfen  by  common  con  fen  t  of  the  Brothers,  hee 
muft  bee  a  Pricft  >  every  Covent  muft  have  hi*  Mini- 
fter 5  and  over  thefe  muft  bee  a  great  Minifter.  None, 
muft  bee  admitted  into  this  order  till  hee  bee  palt  twen 
ty  years  of  age.  They  muft  Ihave,  but  the  Lay-  Brother^ 
Hionks  or  Btth' mzy  permit  their  Beards  to  grow.  At  certain  time^ 
'  Imites,  of  the    year  the  faithfull  that  are  dead  muft  bee  ab^ 

folved  in  the  Churcii-yard.  Their  Rules  concernina 
See BaUus Po'^^^^y  fobriety,  continency,  and  other  Clariftian  virl 
lydor  Sabellicus  ^^^^^y  are  the  fame  that  wee  have  mentioned  before  iii 
Volaterranus  ^^'^^  """^^s  of  Bafil^  Auflint  Bennet,  &:c.  The  Bethlemte^ 
Panmniusy  about  the  year  1157.  had  their  firft  refidence  in  Cam 
QenebardMat.^'^'^H^'  They  were  apparelled  like  ihcX^dnicansO] 
mftminfter  &C.  ^''^divants,  but  on  their  breafts  they  wore  a  red  Star 
like  a  Comer,  in  memory  of  that  Srar,  which  appeareij 
at  Chrifts  Nativity. 

Q:_  7 .  J^rho  were  the  firjl  Kdvjoiis  Knights  in  Chr'i 
^cndome  ? 
Kulghts.Uofpi^  ^  ff'^\Johannitcs,  or  Knight-Hofpitaflers of  Sain 

-'   *'   '    10  build  a  Monaftery  in  /er/^/^/e.^,  which  ihey  dcd 

can 


ca:ed  to  the  Virgin  M^iry  :    The  tiffE    Abbor  and 
Monks  of  this    Coven c    were   lent  thither  from   A- 
malohix  in  Italy-     The  fame  Amalphitans  hade  aifo  ac 
Jemfalem   a   Nunnery    ior  fuch  women  as  came  on 
Pilgriiiiage   thither.    The    tiift    Abbacefs  hereof  was 
Saint  Agnes  y  a  noble    Matron  j    ihefe   Monks  of /e 
rufcLlem  for  the   greater   eafe  of  poor    pilgrims  builc 
an  Hofpital ,   to  icccive  them  in  ,   and  withall  a  Chap- 
pel  or   Oratory  to  the  honour  of    Siint   John  Bip- 
tift  i   or  as  fome  thmk «     to  John  Ekemofynxi'ms ,     fo 
called  from  his  bountious  almts  to  the  poor  j    he  in 
thctime  ofi^^oc^^,  was   ^mhithciAlexandnx',  (his 
Hofpiial  was  maintaini-d  by   the  Amalphk^ns,     The 
Hofpitalers ,  Annoio^^.  ^'i^n  Jmifdemwi.%  taken  by 
chc  Chriftians ,  began  to   grow   lich,    pocenc^   and 
n  great  efteem  ,  both  with  King   Godefdd ,  and  his 
Siicceffor  BMmn  ,   their  Order  was  confirmed    b/ 
?ope  Honorm  thefecondi    fj  having  obtained  much 
Vealth,  they  bind  ihemfelvcs  by  Vowes  to  be  Ho-: 
pirabie  to  all  the  Lat'me  pilgrims,    and   tj  derend 
vith  thtif   armes    Chiiftianity    againft    all    Intideiso 
They    foltow  the   rule  ot  Siint  An.jim,    and  inftead 
if  canonical  hours  fay  fo  many    Fater'Nofters :    Th(£y 
pe  armed,  having  a  belt  with  a   white  croffes    over 
irhieh  they  wear  a  black  cloak  with  a  white  crofle  i 
uny  of  them  in  time  of  peace  wear  a  black  croffcj 
uc  in  time  of  war  a  red  one  s    they  have  a  Maftcr 
^erthem,   whomthey  chufe  thcrafelves.    Their  firft 
Rafter  was  Gerard  j   the  next  Knymiindus  de_  Podio  a 
iorentiUy  chofen  in  the  year  iiofo     In  every  Prc° 
Jnce  they  have  Mo  a  Prior.    Every  one  thic  enters 
to  this  order  vbweth  to  God,  the  Virgin  M^-ry  j  and 
int /ol?«  Baptift 5  obtrdience ,  poverty,   and  chafti- 
|r:    they  are  tr^ed  three  times  vcarly ,    to  wit,  ac 
riftmaSj    Eafter^  and   V/hi c fun r  1  de,  co  receive  the 
icharift  j  they  mult  not  uFe  mcrchantdizrng ,  nor  be 
|uircrs ,  nor  make  wills  ,  or  make  any  their  h^irs  3  of 
enate  any  thing  without  confcnc  of  Their  Mailers; 
pc  home  oi  Infidels f  Jewes^  S^iracem,  Arab'uns,and 
fk^i  muft  be  admitted  inco  chis  orders  nor  murde- 
s,  nor  married  men  ,  nor  baftards  3  except  they  bee 
I"  Earls  or  Princes :  diey  muft  iiave  fpcciall  care  o£ 

V  2  ftraagersp        ' 


2p2  A  Fiew  of  the  Religions       Seft.i2« 

ftrangerf,  and  of  the  fick,  to  lodge  them  5  they  mift 
aditiic  oiicly  fuch  as  are  found  and  i\rong  of  body, 
nobiy  defcended,  and  ac  leafi  e'ghtecn  ycares  old. 
They  are  diftmguilhed  into  three  ranks,  to  wir^ 
Priefts  or  Chaplains.  2.  Serving-men.  3.  Knights: 
thefclaft  Oiuit  be  of  noble  extraQion.  When  Chri' 
ftian  Princes  fall  at  variance,  rhefe  Knighrs  muft  fide 
with  neither,  but  ftand  neutrals,  and  endeavour  to 
reconcile  rhem.  Pope  Uad-ian  the  fourth  txempred 
them  from  paying  of  Tythes  to  the  Patriarch  of  Jem- 
falem,  who  claimed  them  as  his  due.  Pope  Akxande'f. 
the  third,  for  their  brave  exploites  againft  rhe  Infidels 
exempted  them  alfo  from  Tythes,  and  the  jurididion 
of  Bifhops.  Ac  length  about  the  year  la^p.  when 
the  Weftern  Princes  by  reafon  of  their  domeftickS 
Wars,  could  afford  thcfe  Knighrs  no  help ,  they  were 
forced  by  the  Governour  of  Damafcus  called  Capca* 
pus  ^  toqiiicall  their  Caftles,  Lands,  snd  Garrifon« 
they  had  in  S)rw,  and  totally  to  abandon  that  Coun- 
try ,  in  the  year  I300.  after  a!m©ft  ^eo.  years  pofftfli- 
on  5  and  fo  hiving  gor  a  Fleet  of  Ships,  thty  invadC; 
totake  thelfleof  Iv/;oic^  from  theTwr^i,  ^»;z<?  igo8,( 

KjitghtsHof'    2(jjj  poffeffed  it   againft   all  oppoinion  214.  yeares  ; 

^itr^'  From  this  they  were   called  the  Knights  of  Rhodes  : 

and  had  eigfet  feve^all  Families ,  and  eight  Provinces  ol; 
Europe:  towirjin  Gallia,  Averda^  Francia^  Italy,  At- 
V  agon  i  England,  Germany  J  zvi&CaiUle,  Each  of  thefe 
provinces  hath  a  Vrior,  chefe  Prbry  chofe  the  great 
Matter  5  they  have  alfo  their  Marjhal ,  Hofpkaler,  Bal- 
ly,Treafurcr ,  ^tnd  Chancellor  y  thefe  fend  cue  ol  their 
IProvinces  to  tfte  great  Mafter  young  mtn  nobly  born.) 
who  gives  them  their  oarh  to  be  chaft,  poor,  ando'* 
bedienr,  and  to  promote  the  well-fare  of  Chriltcn-i 
dome  aga'nft  the  Iniidels  5  and  fo  he  is  admittec 
Knight  of  the  Order.  Hear  they  ftay  five  years,  and 
have  fifty  ducais  yearly  penfion  for  their  fervice  j  ihert 
they  are  feni  home  into  their  Country ,  and  by  tht 
^reat  Maftet  are  fee  over  fomehoufc.  If  in  the  ele- 
ction of  the  great  rViafter  there  be  cqitall  fuffrage 5,  om 
chief  Knight  is  chofen  for  Empire,  who  i)y  his  f&f» 
frage  ends  rhe  contfoverfie.  The  creat  Mafter  in  fpi* 
/uilalities  is  onely  fiib/clt'  to  the  Pc^e;  in  his  tempo- 

rarci^! 


Sc^  10.  of  E  U  R  O  P  B .  2^3 

raltie^,  to  fecular  Princes.  After  thefe  Knights  had 
pof^tfftd  Rhodes  212  years,  and  had  induced  a  fiege  of 
fix  moneths ,  for  want  of  help  from  the  Weftern  Prin- 
jccs,    .were  forced  to  deliver  up  the    Ifland  to  the 

Turk)  Aftno  1^:1  ■^,    Frotn  thence  they  failed  to  C^i>', 

where  they  were  entertained  a  while  by  the  VemtUns  j 

at  laft   they  refolved   to   feat  their  great  Mafter  in 

Ni^^^,  a  Town  under  Cfc^^//^  Duke  of  ^.^x'flj'^  upon  the 

Ligrifticl(^e3,  m  Province  hetw^ea  Ma^rfileSy  i^r.dGemay 

being  a  fit  place  to  defcry  anj  fuppprtffe  Pirates.    But 

when  Biida.  in  Eungdry  was  taken  by  the  Tu,'t\  ,  fearing 

leafi  Solyman  would  aflault  Italy ,    they  for ri  fie  Nicea, 

and  from  thence  remove  to  Syruufe-'m  Sicily,  wh'xh 

jthen  with  the  Kingdorei  of  Nmis  beiorged  to  Charles 

the  Emperojjr  y  there  they  ftoutly  defended  the  Chrifti- 

an  coafts  from  Tifiks  and  Pirates ;  but  Charles  tlie  Em- 

perouf  perccivirg  they  might  do  more  good  if  rhey 

were  fe^C  d  in  Mdt^i ,  gives  chem '  that  Jfland ,  which  Kjilghts  cf 

xhey  accept  ^^?zo   \$%^,  promiiing  to  ddendT.ipolls,  Mdta, 

to   fuppreJTe  the  Pirates,    and    fo   ackno^vledge   the 

Kings  of  Spain  and  both  Sicdiis  for  their  ProtedorF,  5     ^„^.,^„-,^^ 

to  whom    every  year  they  Ihcu'd.prefcnt  a   ^^^^^^^'^'^'Pot'dor''iico^^ 

This  Ifljnd  they  ftoutly  defended  a  pa  ir.ft  S^j/y/r^A?  for  /    r ''      ■/ ■    '^ 

rve  monethsj  Anno  1  $d$  ,  who  was  forced  to  leave  it.  ■    y   o-n. 

The  great  Rafters   revenue  is  ten  thoifand   Dockats "} ^^^^^^^^^^ 

yearly,  befides  f.me  thoufands  of  Crowns  our  of  the  ^^•^^'^j/,!^,,  ,^, 

common  Treafury,  and  the  tenth  of  all  goods  taken  at  ^^^^^-^^^  '  J^^    ' 

Sci,    They  have  for  the  moft  p-rt  fixGal!ie?,  e\ery  one  French  Hifto-' 

being  able  to  contain  five  hundred  men,  and  fixteen  a^„  T:j^rX,;Z 

great  Canons.  ^    -     •"'         ^ 

0^2*  ^j'httwe'ie  the Temphrs? 

A.  About  the  year  of  ehrifi  it2§,  not  long  after 
thGm^kuuonof  the  Johannkes  or  Hofpitalers,  Hugo  de 
Pdgam",  and  Gaufiiddc  S.  Aldemaro  ,  with  fcven  other 
prime  men  vowed  to  fecure  the  High-wa^s,  and  to 
defend  from  i^obbers  all  Pilgrims  thac  came  to 
vific  the  holy  Sepulchre.'  4"4  becaufe  thefe  bad  no 
habitation,  Baldwin  ^mg  of  ferufdem,  afiigned  them 
a  place  in  his  own  PaUce  near  the  Temple  to  dwell  TrmplarS: 
in  >  whence  they  were  called  tcmplarii  ;  they  lived 
?fter  ^he  ijoanner  of  the  Canon.  Kegidtars ,  polTtfli  g 
pc:l)ing  in  piopriety,  but  were  fuftaincd  by  the 
^     ■  Y  3  boii^.icy 


bounty    of  the  Patriarch ,    and   Chriftian  Pilgrims. 
Thus  they  coiirinucd  nine  years,  rill  the  year  1122. 
then  did  Hononm  \\\c  fecond,  Biftiop  oiKortie^  with 
the  Patiiaich  ereft  them  into  an   Order,  affigning  a 
wbirc  cloak  to  be  worn  bv  them  ;    afterward  Pope 
EugejiUs  added  a  red  CroiTc  :  Thefe  in  few  years  by 
thtk  v^ilour,  and  care  of  Pilgrims,  grew  mighty  nu- 
merous,  and  rich  j  fo  that  foriictimes  m  publick  meet- 
ing?, three  hundred  Knighc§  have  been  together ,  be- 
fidcs  infinite  numbers  ot  brothers ,    they   had  above 
nine  thoufand  marinors  in  Chiiftendom ,  whereas  the 
Hofptalcrs  had  but   nineteen.      They   h^d  the  fame 
.rule  prefcribed  them  ,  that  other  Monks  had  .  to  wicj 
obedience,  povertf^  ch<3ft'rty,  grav-iry,  piety,  cliarity, 
patience,  vigilance,  forfirude,  devotion,  and  fuch  like 
virtues.    When   any  of  them  were  tuken    prifonei-s 
*by  the  Infidels  j  they  were  to  bee  redeemed  onely  wicJi 
a  girdle  and  a  knife*     They  were  cxerripred  from  the 
Bilhops  jurifdi^ion  by  vh^^  Cdlixtus  the  fecond,  in 
the  Council  odibemcs,  Anno  xiip,  and  from  Tythes 
by  Pope  Alexander  the  rtrird.    It  was  excommunicatian 
to  lay   violent  hands  on   any  Templar.    At  lift  this 
order  with  their  pride  and  lu^iry  became   fo  odious, 
that  having  continued  two  hundred  year;,  they  were  ur- 
,     terly  rooted  out  of  f-^t^r^  by  King  Vhlli'^  the  faire,  and 
likewifeoutbfother  Kingdoms  by   the   inftigatton  ol 
Vope  Clement.  5.  InFr^z^t^they  wereptic  todearh,and 
$ecMatth£m  their  eftaresconfifcated  to  the  Pope  and   King.      Btit 
Fa'/%Anton,t  in  Crci-m^^y  their  lives  were  fpared,  and  their    eftates 
m^^P'oUterm;  .■^^ll^y^.f,^  Qxix\-xpHnfpt alters,  and  the  Tcutoiicli  Knights 
SaheHickSf  Vol.  q{  Sainr  M^ry-  Some  thinke  ihey  were  pus  to  death 
Virgdy  Pence-    for  wor<h'*pping  Images  covered  with  mens  skin?,  for 
y«i,0'^;?i\wr,faQ{f5cjjf}g  men,  far  burning  a  Child  begot  of  a  Templar. 
BaU'uS)  Hofpi--  and  a  Nun;  with  the  fat  ot  which  Child  they  anointed 
'iiim^l^.^'^rni-  their  Image  V and  for  divers  other  cnmts,yct  doukjidt 
luis^'kQ.  '■whcthertrucorfalfe,'" 

Q.    ^.  i^ljatwrre  the  Vcm'>n]Cif  or  Mirhnt? 

.  J  A'/ifw.  Thefe  were  a  mixr  Order  of  Johannltcs  and 

rmtomc^s^or   -^^../^^.^^    for  they  both  ufed  hofpltality  to  Pilgrims, 

m-inms.,ciaii  ^  ^^^  defended  them  in  the  High- ways  from  Robbers, 

ihczmltdmcnr.  j^^^^  ^^^,^  ^^,j^^  r^«r:;7wi  from"  their  Country,,   for 

ihcy  were     Germans  that  undertook    this    Order, 

■'-■  who; 


Seft.io.  of  Eur  OP  H.  3P5 

who  living  in  Jerufdcm^  beftowed  all  their    Health 
on  the  maintenance  of  PiJgrims,  ^^d.  by  the  Patri- 
archs leave  ,  'afligned   to   them   our  Ladies  Chappeli » 
from  this  Chappeli  of  Saint  Mavy  ,  they  were  .named 
Mariini.  '  the  chief  promoters  of  this  ordefj  were  the 
Lubiliers  mdBremers ,  with  Adol/hics'Ea.d  of  Holjtcr/Z^ 
who  with  a  Fleet  of  Ships ,  affifted  the  Chriflians ,  be- 
lieging  Vtolemdis ,  and  provided  Tents ,   with  all  ne- 
ceftkries  for  the   fick    and  mgimed  Souldiers.     This 
order  was  erefted  before  i4ccfl?M  or  Vtolemais  by  the 
King  of  Jemf ale m,  the  Patriarchy  divcfS  Arch-Bifhopsj 
Bifhops  and    Princes   of  Germany  then   prefcnt ,  and 
'was  confirmed  by  the  Emperof  Henry  the  fixth,  and 
Pope   C(cle(iue  the  third,  who  afligned  them  a  white 
cloak,  with   a  black  Crofle;  and  added  a  white  target 
with  a  black  Gs  olfe  alfo ,  and  gave  them  leave  to  wear 
rheir  beards,  and  granted  indulgences,  with  other  afts 
of  graces,  to  thofe  that  fhould  undertake  or  promote 
the  order  j    they   had  power  to  beftow  Knight-hood 
on  fuch  as  deferved ,  and  are  enjoined  to  follow  the 
nile  of  Saint  Au^iin'.    Buc  none  mufi:  be  admitted  inio 
this  order ,  except  hee  bee  a  Teutonicli  born,  and  nobly 
dercendcd.     Their  charge  was  to  bee  ready  on  all  oc- 
cafions,  to  oppofe  the  enemies  of  the  Crofle  ^  and  are 
tied  to  fay  two  hundred  Pflfer-No'jZc/^jCrf^^y  and  Ave  Ma.-, 
ri-s  in  twenty  four  houis.  When  tht  holy  land  was  loft, 
ihefeKnigh's  came  into  ^^i^/:^^?.^/,  on  whom  the  Pope 
and  Emperor  Frederlcli  the  fecond,  Annff,  1 2  25.  beftow 
ed  the  Qountry  of  F'/«^i2,  conditionally  that  ihcy  fub- 
due  the  Infidels  there  5  which  they  did  in  the  fpace  of 
fifty  three  years  ,  and  fo  got  the  full  poflrefTion  thereof. 
Lipon  the  River  F^/?/^/^,  where  they  had  raifed  a  Fort  a- 
.  painft  the  cf.cmy,  they  bulk  their  chief  City,  and  called 
^hMmc?7burg:    they  fer  up  three  great  Maiters^  the  one 
in  Germanyy  the  fecond  in  livonia^  znd  the  third  la. 
?ru[fia,  i  this  was  over  the  orher  two ;  they  aided  the 
Pobnims  againftr'Be  LlmaniMs,  much  of  whofe#oup.- 
try  they  fubdued  y  which  caufed  great  Wars  between 
\.\\dQTeutonicl{S  'and  the  VolonLijjs.  ,  after  ihaxVoland 
md  Lituania.  were  united  uoder  pne    Prince.     Afreet 
many  bickrings ,    at    laft ,  file  Polotiim   forced   the 
great  Rafter  to   (wear  fealty  to  him,  to  admit  in-' 

V4  ip^ 


2p6  A  y^ter^  of  the  Religions        Se8c.!0. 

to  this  order  as  well  Fote^/?y  as  G^jvw^;?! ,   and  make 
them  capable  of  offices,   that  what  land  foever  the 
teutoniclis  oht-aSn  ^  they  fhould  hold  the  fame  in  fee  of 
the  Kin^.   This  occafioned  a   War  between  Albert 
WarqiiciTe  of  Brandehurg ,  and  the  Polmder  King  Si- 
gifmimdy  to  wbt>m  for  want  of  help  from  the  Emperoul", 
being  <hen  imploytd  in  Warsagainft  F/Vi2ce   and  the 
Tifrli  of  Hhn:j^ary  ^  hee  was  fain  to  fubmiti  andtoac-- 
knoHecge  the  King  for  his  Lord.     T hen  hee  pbtaines' 
jp'/m]t:z\  bur  changed  his  title  from  Mafter ,  to  Duke  of  1 
Trnfidi  Anno  1395   Vencijlans  King  of   the  Romans' 
sLnAno'^oda/is,  dVove  all  the  re//fO//ic^  Knights  oiii  of 
B/'f^iJWMjind  leiztd  on  their  eftates.    The  Knights  are 
thus  inft;:lkd.  Xn^'coynmeniator   placeth   him    that 
wo  See  Knighted  in  th:  mid'ft  of  the  Knights,  then 
alketh  every  one  of  them,  ifrhey  finde  any  exception 
a<ainithtm3  either  for  hrs  body,  rninde,  .or  parenrsge, 
the  f^mt  is   demanded  of  the  par  ry.  to  bee  Knighted, 
and  withillif  heebee  Ik'ilfull  in  any  ufefnll  Aft,  if  in 
debt,  if  married,  or  if  hee  hi.vc  any  bodily    infirmity^ 
if  hee  hath,  hee  muft  not  enter  mco  that  order :  then  he 
is  commanded  to  kneel,    and  by  laying  his  band  on 
theGufpei,  and  rule  cf  the  order,  to  vow  and  pro- 
mi/e  obedience ,   chai\ity  ,    oo/e'tv,  care  of  the  Tick, 
and  perpetuall  Warre  with  the  Infidels  \  which  Aom^ 
the  Cofnmendator  promileth  to  him  Tufficient  bread 
and  water  5  andcoaife  cloath  for  his  lifetime  5    then 
hee  rifeth^  and  having  kifled  the  Mailer,  and  each  one 
of  the  Brothers ,   hee  litteth  down  in  the  place  appoint- 
ed for  himo    Then  the  Mafter   or  Commendator  ex- 
horts the  Brothers    to   obfe^ve  their    lule  carefully  : 
after  this*,  hee  is  inaugurated,  his  kindred  attend  on 
him  to  the  Church  with  a  Torch  burnirg  before  him, 
inwhich  are  faftned  thirty  pieces  of  filver  and  a  Gold* 
Ring.  Then  hee  kneels  before  the  Altar,  and  rife  th 
again  behind    the    cffertofy,  and  fo  are  delivered  toh. 
him  a  Sword,    Target,    Spurs*  and  aCloakj  which 
were  all  confecraCed  before;   then  che  Commendator 
daweih his  Sword,  with  which  heeis  girc,  and  with' 
it.  ftri  kes  his  Target  twice,  hymg)  Knight-hood  is  better' 
ihen  fervice ,    and    with   the    fame  Sword    ftriking 
feim  on  the   back,  foich/T^^e  te  blow   pmentlyy, 
'  :.  '  '         but 


hut  no  more  hereafter  *,   then  the  Refponfory  beuig  fung  ^  Sec  VolUor^ 
the  reft  of  the  day  is  Ipenc  in  fcafting  and  driiiKing.         Crant'^ius^ 

FunccmSytri' 
Q^   10.  n'hat were  the K/iiihts  Qf  Saint  Lazarus,  ofthemm.  P, 
Calacrava,  of  Saint  James  and  clivers  others  ?  Emilias,  ?eu* 

cerus,  Slcidamis 
A.   The  order  of  Saint  La%a.fus  was   inftituced  i^ttrfpcrgenjis^ 
bom  the  year  of  Chrift  1 1 1^_  and  being  almoft  excinft  ,  Sebastian 
was  renewed  by  Pope  ?ius  4.  they  wear  a  dark-coloured  Franf(y  Moffm% 
garment  wi  h  a  red  Croflfe  before  their  breaft.This  order  an^  &c. 
is  highly  efteerned  by  the  Dukes  of^.w^y,  who  alfo  were  ^  -  ,      r 
inftitucedtheKnighrs  ofche  ^/z;2?/»cw^^  in  memoryof^^^^     V*    ,  . 
theAnuncia-ionofiJfz'/'y  ^   he  ordained  fourteen  of  the    ■  ^^'^'^^^-'J  > 
>rime  Nobility  to  be  of  this  Co  Hedge,  on  each  of  whom 
le  beftowed  a  Golden  Collar,  with  the  Virgins  Pidure 
langing  at  it  i  within  the  Links  of  iht  Collar  are  engra-? 
yen  thefe  four  Letters,  F.  £.  K,  T.  which  was  the  Mot- 
to oiAmideus  the  grea-,  who  took  Rhodes.   The  mean- 
ing is  Fortit}idoEm  Rhodum  Tentdt  j     the  annual  folem- 
nity  is  held  on  our  Lady-day  in  the  Caftle  of  Siint  Peter 
in  TirrinS'-it  this  is  fcarce  to  be  reckoned  among  the  Re- 
ligious Orders.  TheKnights  of  C^/^i^'/^^t/.t5  are  fo  called  ^r/>  /^^, 
from  that  Province  in  Spdn  '■,   they  were  inftituted^;22o  J       '  ''^^ 
1  ^  2 1 .  or  as  fome  fay  i  i<5o.  by,  Sanciias  C  others  write  ) 
hjAlphonfus  King  oi  Spain,  inrhe  County  of  To/^^(7, 
where  the  Templars    had  a  Moisaftery,  who  not  be- 
ing able  to  refill  the  Saracens,   were  forced  to  give 
place  to  rhefc  new  Knights,  who  were  of  the  Cisiertim 
Order.    They  wear  a  black  Garmeni:  with  a  fed  Croflfe  y 
the    revenues  of    their    MaO:er    is   forty    thoufand 
Crownes  yea:ly  >     they  are   injoyned  by  their  riile 
to  lleep  in    their   cloathes  girded  j     to  be   filenc  in 
the  Chappel ,  Hall,  Kitchen ,  and  Dormitory  \  to  eaf 
flefh  but  on  Sundays ,  Tuefdayes,  and  Thurfdays,  and 
6ul  of  one  ki  nde,  and  but  once  a  day,  and  muft  fait 
Mjndays ,  Wednefdays,  and  Friday es,  for  the  exal- 
tation of  the  Croffe  till  Eaftcr,if  they  b:;  at  home  >  Ifany 
lay  violent  hands  on  them,they  fhall  be  excommunicated, 
\f\  the  Lands  that  they  fhall  acquire  froni  the  Saracens^  it 
^lliall  not  be  lawful  for  any  to  build  Churches,or  Chappels 
Without  leave  from  the  Knights  i  who  alfo  may  chufe 
their  own  Clergy  s   other  irnmunicies  and  pcivileges 


298  ^  View  of  the  Religions        Se^t'  1 0/ 

they  have,  as  may  be  fcen  in  rhe  Confirmation,  or 

Bill i  of  Pope ///;^9/i<;e;2f  ciie     chird,    ^vhich  is  extanc  in 
Ofs.:lit  Jxmcs  ^^"   Second    Bock    of  his    Decreul    Epiftles*   The 
Knighcs  or  Sainf  J:i?ncs    in    Spd.t  ^    were    infticuceJ 
under    Pope    Akxan-der   the   third  »    who  cr^nfirsiied 
this  o'-dcT ,  jnd  were   to    follow   Siiat  Ait^lns  rule. 
The  fiift  lybft"'"  WIS  P':lzY  Fs'^dinnn.i,   whofe  yeirly 
Vlv^rs  orders   reven'?e  i^  one  hundred  and    filty  choiifand  Crow.icf. 
orKiilrh!:hood'^'^^'^  ^^'^^  Jnftituted  Amo  1170.    the  great  M^ftcr  is 
"^  nexc  to   the  Kin^  "r^   po^y.^r  ani    ftate ;     they  yv-nx 

both  in  P'tfice  and  Wirs  a  Parple  Croffe  before  chtir 
Whorpmld  fee  Brc^ft- ,  refcmbling  -"he  Hllcs  of  a  f^o-handed  Sword 
morsoftheK^'^^]^^  Si>:itha,^    th-refiire    thefe   Knights   are   called 
hglms  orders  of  j^^'^ccs  Sdndi  jdcobi,  de  Sp^tlha  •,  and  the    order  from 
I^'iight'hood,,    C-:)?npo;hUa.  ■  is    nam.?d  Compoidlam^.     Many    other 
m^y  >'WiiSeba- ordc-rs  Off  Kiigh^-hood  there  are  in  Chrifieftdom  ,  as  of 
ftian Frank J;-2   Sua-: GcargnnE^^U^^d^  o(SMnz  Andrew  in  Scotland^ 
his  Chronicle^    of  Saint  Mkh'tel\n   France,  of  the   Lilly   in  Navar  ^ 
Fammnsmhis  of  S^'ym  M.trk  mVsnhe ,    of  i\\t  Dove  m  Ctsiile  ,    of 
Ap^c'dd'-x  to      the  Goidr/i'Fieece  mBjiYgUiiiy  y  of  Saint   M.mnc2    in 
PUtiruZy  ajid In  Savoy  i  of  Siint  Stephen  mTufcanyy   and  msny  more 
his  Cbif-oniclc^    which  are    rather  S^calaf;    then    religious    Knights, 
Polydor.  Rofpi^^  ^c  Yhe  lift  of  which  tmy  be  feen  in  our  continuation  of 
mani&  o/i?w.'  "Sir  iVater  R  ald^hs  FJiftory  ,    ro  be  fold  at  the  Gray- 
fMiourid   ia  Little  ~Bficcain-LM^(7;z5  the  edition  whict^ 
"  I  owne. 
Q;    1 1.  V/hat  were  the  order  o/'^5■endicanl  Friers  ? 
A'  Ofthefe  were  four  forts',  namtly,   A^nftwiMS  ^ 
Prhrs  Mendi'  Carmdkes ,  ?. 'X  die  ants  ^  and  M-lnorites.    The  Aiig^flini- 
ca-zts.  ans  WQKt'&Q^Qihy  yVilliim  Duke  of  Ajidtada ,  about 

the  year  1150.  froni  whom  ihey  were  named  G:4k' 
Monies ,@r  All*  hdmkes^  but -afcer wards  Pope  I//,'2oc?/^t  the  foarth  ,  un- 
grMimm.  derftandisigihit  there  were  many  fores  of  Eremites  m 
divers  psrts  of  the  world  3  living  under  different  sitles 
and  rulei,  he  invited  them  ro  live  under  one  head  > 
:^remtcsofS.  and  toprofelTe  one  rule,  to  wit,  that  of  Saint  M'Jr'i. 
411^.1:2,  But  thij,  Pope  dying  in  the  interim  ,  Alexander  the 

fourth fuccecded,  to  whom  Siint  A^lli'i  appearcth  in 
a  vifion ,  having  a  great  hand,  but  fmall  limbs ',  by  this 
he  is  warned  to  perfcd  the  Union  which  liuioccnt  be- 
gan, which  he  dM  accordingly  ,  and  fohe  unires  them 
ail  in  one  order  >  and  calls  them  by  one  najJiej  to  vvir, 
u      ^    -      '     ■   -   ■      "'■  iht. 


of  EuRoPS.  Seft.  10.  299 

die  Eremites  of  Saint  Aiifiin. ,  whofe  rule  hee  comman- 
ded they  fhould  follow,   and  be  fubjeft  ro  one  Ge- 
neral Prior  5   and  fo  difpenfed  with  their  former  rules 
and  obfervarces.    Withall  hte  enjoines  them  to  for- 
(ake  the Defarts,  and  co  live  in  Cities,  that  tbey  might 
rc«ch  the  people.    To  this  end  hee  gave  them  diverfe 
privileges  ;  and  fo  did  Honorhs  the  fourth,  about  the 
year  ofChrift  i2po.     They  wear  a  black  coat  with  a 
hood  of  the  fame  colour,   and    under  a  white  fhorc 
coar,  a  leathern  girdle  with  horn  bucklef.    They  came 
into  England^  Anno  125:,  before  Alexanders  vifion  ,  and 
by  their  ScrmoiiS  indcavoured  to  advance  King  Kichx'-d. 
the  Third  his    title   againft  the  Heirs    of  King   Ed- 
ward.    Thefe  Eremites  did  fpread  fo  fall:  through  the 
world,  that  there  were  rcck3ned  ofthis  order  abouc 
2000  Ccvents,    Thefe    Monks  hive  three  rules   to 
which  they  are  bound ,  given  them  by  Saint  Auflhy 
as  they  fay.    The  firft  is  that  they  polTdfe  nothing  in 
property,  buc  have  all  things  in  common  j  that  they  bee 
not  foUicitous  what  they  fhall  eat  or  drink,  or  where- 
with they  fhall  bee  cloathedj  That  none  bee  admitted 
without  trial!  i  That  none  depart  or  carrie  any  thing 
out  of  the  Monaftery  ,  without  the  Superiours  leave  % 
That  no  man  maintain  any  point  of  Do^rine,  withouc 
acquainring  the  Superiour  wiih  it  ■-,  That  fecret  faults 
beefirft  reproved,  and  if  noc  repented  of,  puniflied: 
In  perfecutioa  let  them  repair   to   their  Prapofitus. 
Their  Second  rule  contains  the  times  and  manner  of 
their  praying  and  Tinging  ;   their  times  of  working, 
reading  and  refreihing  j  of  their  obedience ,  filence , 
and  behiviour ,  both  at  home  and  abroad ,  and  how 
contumacy  muft  bee  punifhed.      The  third  rule  con- 
t?jns  their  duties  more  largely;  as  that  they  muft  love 
<5od  above  all  things,  tbat  they  maintain  unity;  that 
meat,  drink  and  cloth  be  diftributed  as  need  is  j  thac 
all  things  bee  common ,  that  there  bee  not  pride,  con- 
temp'-,  or  vain- glory  amongft  them;  here  they  aire  en-^ 
joined  to  praier  5  reverence,    devotion,   abftinence^ 
filence,  contentment;  to  hear  the  Word  read  at  table ; 
,  to  be  careful  of  the  fick  and  infirm ;  to  beemodcft  in 
apparel,  words  and  gefture,  in  their  looks,  when- 
^they  chance  to  fee  a  woman  ^  to  reprove  imracdefty  in 
^'^'  their  '  ' 


3  PQ  A  view  of  the  Heligions      Se  ft.  i  o. 

their  Brotlif rs ,  to  receive  no  letters  nor  gifts  with^ 
one  the  Siiperioiirs  knowledge  5  to  have  rheir  cloathesi 
wei)  kept  from  moths,  to  beware  of  murmuring an4  I 
repining  j  th?t  to  conceal  any  thing,  fhall  bee  ccimtcd  ! 
theft ,  that  ihey  bee  not  too  nice  in  wafiiing  rheir 
cloathes  ;  That  in  fickneflfe  the  Phylidan  be  adviftd 
withj  That  they  may  bathe  fometimes^  Thit  the 
fickwanr  not  any  thing  needful  for  himj  That  there 
be  not  ftrife,  envie,  nor  evil  words  among  them  ,  Thar 
the  Superion'fe  not  har(h  words  in  reproving  5  That 
hee  ftiew  good  example  to  his  Brothers  in  holy  con- 
verfation  j  That  hee  bee  wife ,  humble ,  and  careful  of 
hi?  charge  ^  and  ihar  the  duties  here  en  joined  may  bee 
the  becrer  pe rformied  «  thefe  rules  muft  bee  read  once 
every  wceki  which  rules  are  followed,  and  obfeuved, 
noronely  by  all  the  Cawon  Regulars,  and  the  Eremites 
Monks  of  S.  of  Sainc  MiHm  oider ,  bnt  alfo  by  the  Memica?zts,  ex- 
Afijik,  ceprrhej^''7(7'y  ;  and  likewife  by  the  D^^.^j/^?i£:^;2j-,  the 

Servanrs  of  curLidy,  iht  Bridgidi.tns,  /cfuati.  Canons 
¥i€gu]ar  of  S3.\m  George ,  Montolihctenfes  ^   Eremices  of 
Sc&Jlphonpis  SzimHkromt  i'ii£yonynims^\a\'p'\Sy  Cmdfen,  Scopetini^ 
Alvarcs  Gi'ieT'  HofpitaUrii  ■    .S".  ^l^'^fi?^/^,   trmkaiis  ^  Se/vka,  Femeyii, 
rera, and  Hof-   FMcri,  or  of  Siint  ?^>hri  of  Jmifilcm^  Cmcifcn  with  the 
Vmln  out  of    S  ar ;  the  'Prkrs  of  Sainr  Pacr  theconfelTor  de  Migdla  j 
him.    St€z\Co^~^^^^^'''^^'^i  ^^f  Bro-^^hers  of  the  Lords  Se  pulchre  i  The 
Tolydor,  Aato    F,ms  of  the  VuUifcholarii,  Vi^orlrcni  ,  Giibenid ,  The 
viniis  Sebaftlm  E.remitps  of  Sa^nt  Paul,  whom  fome  think  to  bee  all  one 
'^YctnkSabelli-  with  the  Aiigu-ifvimns  ^Tratrcsde  Tmitcntla^  Coyo/iati^ 
eus^VoUterra.-  The  ^nights  of  Saint  Jclw_^cs  de  Spatha,  and  divers  more, 
nuSjBaUus  &c  vvho  notwrthftanding  differ  in  their  habits^  tJcercifes^and 
manner  of  livings 
,  C^  1 2.  irbat  were  the  Carmeli res  ? 

Montfs^  or  ^   Thefe  were  Eremites ,  whofe  habitation  w  ;s  m 

Qmmlnes.  ^^.^^^  ^j,^  ^^^^^  ^j,|^j„  ^^^  hiil  G?mc/,  fdmcus  fqr 
the  Prophets  ^  EUas  and  Ellfha,  About  the  year  of 
Chrift  ii<5o,  oi  as  others  1121.  Alm-ericus  Patri- 
arch of  AntiQch  y  and  the  Popes  Legate  came  thither, 
and  gathered  thefe  difper fed  4^/c/;o;^//?i  into  one  body, 
and  built  them  a  Mona(\ery  on  the  «-op  of  the  Hill 
near  the  Well  of  Etias^  by  which  ftood  an  ancient 
Chappel  of  our  Lady  5  Perhaps  f^om  thisChappel,  the 
C^,i2;'p/ltx  were  called  the  Virgins  Brotherso  The  fame 
"^  '  '''  '  4lmeri:m 


S^^a.ia.  of  Eukop  i.  301 

AlmericHS  tranflated  into  Latine  the  Book  concerning 
the  infti'-Ution  of  ihe  fiift  Monks,  written  in  Greek  by 
Joh?i,  Biftiop   of  Jerufalem  ,    for    benefit    of  thefe 
Carmdkes  j   and  placed  over  them  a  Lacinc  Governour 
in  the  time  of  Pope  Al  x.mder  the  third ,  who  began 
hisPopedcm  Amio  1170.  The  Governours  name  was 
Bertboldus  AqMtanu>  y   fome  think  this  O.der  was  in- 
ftjtuied40.  years  afrer,  to  w]r,  in  the  "P apzcy  oi Inno- 
cent the  third i  Their  fecond  Governour  «vas  B.Gchard 
oiJen{\dem^  who  made  them  a  rule,  much  afrer  the 
rsleof  Saint  Bijil-^    which  in  the  vear  11^8.  was  a- 
bridged  and  coiifimicd  by  Alb  en ^  Vdzn^xch  oi  Jerufa- 
ISm,  who  tied  them  to  lafting  ,  lilence,  and  canonical 
flours  i     and  the  Lay- Brothers  to  Peter  the  Ey elites' 
Beades  or  Prayer ,  and  to  our  Ladies  Pfaker.  They 
were  as  yet  tied  to  no  Vow ,  but  that  of  obedience   to 
their  Superiours.     They  came  into  England  about  the 
y^ar  1240,    Ralph  Fresbam    was  the  firft  Governour 
here  5  and  HunyiU  l<l.kton^  the  fiift  Carmelite  that  read 
School  Dmmxy  m  C^fnhridgc  y  and  was  of  that  order 
the  firft  Doftor  of  Divinity,    ihis    order  came  into 
tituanhAnno  ^^21,     W'hillt  they  Vf  ere  in  5)// w,  their 
Garment  was  a  ftriped  clo^k  cf  party  colours,  which 
they  fay  was  ufed  by  ihe  Prophet  Eluih  i   but  Pope 
^Honorius  the  third,  or  3S  fome  fay  the   fourth  j  took 
[from  them  this  habit ,  as  »ot  befeeming  or  agreeable 
to  Religion",  and  inftead  thereof  gave  them  a  white 
cloak  5  and  a  white  hood  ,  and  under,  a  coat  with  a  - 

fcapulary  of  hair-colour.  The  ufe  of  the  white  cloak 
was  confirmed  by  Pope  l^tcholam  the  fciinh.  Whilft 
|they  ufcd  the  former  habit,  they  werehighiy  tf  e:m- 
fed  by  the  E'ly^tlrms,  and  m-^inrairKrd  by  the  Sutan  5 
but  when  they  bepan  to  v;ear  the  PoptsncwLi'cry, 
Ihe  expelled  them  out  cf  Egy^t  ^  and  burned  down 
■their  J?iOnaftery  and  Charp?'.  Bouorm  the  fourth , 
exempted  hem  from  tie  jurifdidion  of  Princes  ard 
*Bi(hops.  Gregory  ih^  ranzh  forb<jci€  to  injoy  pol- 
f.fiionsjor  revenues  ?  but  tobesg  fiomdoor  to  door« 
Honoriiis  the  f;.urrh  wiit  have  them  called  inllesd  of  • 
CurmditcSyBrochcrsoftheFi.gm  Mi'-y  :  Alexander  the 
fourth,  allowed  them  prifons  ro  punifh  their  apo- 
^ateSj  and  John  23.  took  ihcra  miQ  his  immediate  pro- 


302 


Of  rhefe  para- 
ges fee  ha.Un'^j 

Sabellk.  Mm- 
tiian.  Eclog.  JO. 
Scrope,  Vmcen- 
tius  in  Specul. 


HoriklorVoml- 
means, 

Trien  Prxdi- 
4ants, 


■A  View  of  the  Religions      S  eft ,  i  o « 

teflon ,  and  by  a  vifion  was  wirned  to  keep  them  out 
of  purgatory.  Many  of  the  Carmelites  fell  off  from  their 
firft  ftriftneiTe  of  life  ,  and  gave  themfelves  to  all  riot 
and  voluptu  afnelTe  5  whereupon  they  were  divided 
into  two  Scfts :  ihe  one  were  called  Obfervantes,  the : 
other  Non  Ob ferv antes  5  to  undertake  this  order  is  held ' 
rtiericorious  5  and  three  yeares  indulgence  is  promifed 
to  him  that  fliali  at  any  time  call  them  brothers  of 
Sainc  M^iry*  In  many  of  their  Cloyfters  they  have 
the  pifturc  of  John  Baptift  in  their  habit ,  becaafe 
hcc  is  named  Eliah  ,  and  they  fay  that  B'lah  did 
wear  this  habit  \  they  have  changed  now  ( 1  mean 
the  l^on  Obfcrvantcs  )  their  hair -coloured  coat  into 
black. 

Qj^  1 5,  What  were  the  Dominicans  ? 

A.  Thcfewercfo  called  from  Viordnkus  a  Spaniard 
their  fii  ft  Author  ;  they  fprungoucoftheH«/»i/wM,and 
were  infticuted  by  Innocent  the  third  ,  Anno  1205.  the 
chiefend  of  their  inftirucion  was  to  wrice,  expound, 
and  preach  the  word  of  God  5  whence  they  are  named 
Fradicantes  or  frxd'icatores.  Dordnicus  was  by  Pope 
Innocent  the  thh 6,  Anno.  lao^.  imployed  with  twelve 
-Abbots  of  the  Order  of  CJ//e/TW?^^,  to  preach  down  the 
Dodrines  of  the  Albigenfes.  He  by  his  preaching ,  fo 
incenfed  the  Prii^ces  againft  them ,  that  they  took 
armes,  and  killed  above  One  hundred  thoufand  of 
them,  Vomnkiis  with  twelve  more  1  accompanied 
hy  Fulcoy  Bifhopoi Toledo  ,  went  to  Ko;«e ,  where  hec 
petitioneih  Inncccnt  the  third  y  to  confirm  his  order  j 
who  was  fomewhat  averfe ,  till  hce  dreamed  that  hee 
law  Vomink'ds  fupporting  with  his  (boulders  the 
Church  of  Latenn  that  was  ready  to  fall  down  5  here- 
Hpon  he  zdnitihDomlnkli io  pitch  upon  feme  rule  9 
and  hewouldratifieit ;  Domdclf  returnes  prefenrly  to 
Fi\s  Difciples  being  fixceen  together,  acquaints  them 
with  the  Popes  intenrion;  they  all  refolve  to  profcffe 
the  rule  of  S;iint  Aujlm  the  preacher  s  In  the  inierimt 
Innocent  d'wth ,  Hmonns  the  ih'ffi,  fuccceded  >  who 
Confirmed  their  rule  and  inftirucion.  Domidcli  added 
fome  things  to  Sjint  A'-i^ihcs  rule.  Here  divided  his  Mo« 
nafteiy  into  three  parts ,  one- for  himfelf  andcoTicem- 
|)l4tive  Broche,  s ,  the  oilier  for  Contemplative  Sifters  ^ 

tht 


pc6c.  10*         Of  Eur  OPE. 

:he  third  wias  for  both  fexe$,  that  were  given  ro  the 
iftivelife*.  ihcfe  were  calk d  Brothers  and  .S  (Vers  of 
5iinc  Vommck  j  or  the  Souldicrs  of  Jcfiis  Chdji :  for  as 
>i9;;2J.mt  wirhthefpiriniall,  fo  rhefe  with  the  cm  po- 
all  fword  were  to  fubdue  HerctickF.  The  Vofnim-ans 
ire  tyed  to  rejed  all  kinde  of  weakh ,  nrioney ,  and 
joffcflfions ,  that  their  work  of  preaching  may  not  bee 
liudred.  To  hold  every  year  a  generall  Chapter, 
fo  faft  feven  months  together  j  namely,  from  holy 
lood  day  in  September^  till  Ealier-,  and  at  all  other 
:imes  on  Friday  to  abftain  from  flefh,  except  in  times 
yf  fickneflV.  To  lye  in  Blankets,  not  in  Sheets ',  nor 
m  Feather-beds.  To  bee  filentj  To  wear  a  wliice  coar, 
inder  a  black  cloak,  which  they  fay  was  prefcribtd 
3y  the  virgin  Mary,  to  cie  KheginaUm^  \n  his  ^cknt(s. 
To  have  iow-buik  Monafteriesaufwering  to  their  po- 
rertyand  humility.  To  bee  concent  with  the  title  of 
-iiersP/adka;itSf  whereas  before  chey  were  ftiled  Fri' 
ts  of  the  bkflfed  Virgin  M^ry.  To  celebrate  on  every 
Saturday  the  Office  of  the  Virgin  Miry ,  except  in  Lent, 
indonFcftivali  days.  To  difperfe  iheiwielves  through 
[II  parts  of  the  world,  for  preaching  the  Gof»:)el].  T<> 
ihoofc  them  a  Generali  Mafte'-,  whofe  fubordinate 
^relates  (hould  bee  called  fnmhxM^Oii  AhhoU,  The 
irft  that  was  elefied  Mafter  Geneiall  was  Dommcus- 
limfelf,  Amio  1220.  who  died  the  next  year  after.  The 
'*,<edicmtsdoxiQi  promife  to  live  according  to  their 
tile,  or  to  keepir,  (  becaufe  not  ro  perform  fuch  a 
)romi(e  is  a  mortall  finne  )  but  onely  to  obey  according 
o  the  rule  •,  "becaufe  in  this  cafe  om'^fii?a  or  tranfgrcf- 
Tion  obligeth  noc  to  the  finne,  but  to  the  punifhmenr, 
^as  they  thinke.  For  Dominulis  good  fer^xe  agakift 

the  AlblgenfeSjhtt  is  made  by  Honorius  the  third,  Ma- 
^  fter  of  the  lacted  Palace.  And  fo  the  Vominlcans  are  or- 
'  dinarily  niafters  of  this  place- i^aid  becaufe  a  pominica/i 
^  poyfoned  Henry  the  f.vcoth,  Emperour,  in  ^he  Eucha- 
^rif^5  therefore  the  Pope  intjsdcd  shis  piKiiOimenc  on 
'the  order ,  that  their  Priefts  fhould^ver  after  in  the 

Eucharsft  ufe  their  left  hzxidr  Antmiimis  wrires  that 
Domnick  received  a  ft: ft  from  Peter,  and  a  Book  from 
Vaul,  with  a  command  to  preach  the  G:fpell  every 
whcrc-i   hereupon  his  difciples   difperfed  themfelves 

into 


303 


3^4  -^  ^'^^  ^ft^^  Religions        S£6^»  1 6  i 

into  all  parts.    Vomhidi  himfclf  went  toKfl/a^?,  where 
by  the  coiiceffiun  of  the  Pope  and  Cardinals,  he  gather- 
ed together  in  one  Coven  c  all  Nuns  difperfed  through 
divers  places  of  the  City,  where  they  hid  the  Church  of 
5aint  Sablna  affigned  them  ;  forty  four  of  thtnfi  met  to- 
gether, and  took  upon  them  the  proftfiion  and  habit  of 
Saint  Domimli,  The  order  of  the  Fradkads  inereafed  fo  i 
faft,  that  in  the  fame  time  of  SMlicus^  about  the  year  oi\ 
Chrift  1494.  were  reckoned  4145.  Monafteriefc  of  Domi" 
nkans,\n  which  were  i?oo.  Maftersof  Divinity  5  be- 
fides  divers  Cloyfteis  of  them  in  Armenh  and  Ethiopia, 
and  150.  Covents  oiVommcm  Nuns,  in  diveis  parts  off 
Europe.  The  caufe  of  this  great  increafe  of  PrcedkantSy 
was  partly  the  mortified  life,  humiJityj  and  abflinence  of! 
Dommcl[-,  for  they  write  of  hi  m  that  hee  preferred  Bread  \ 
and  water  to  the  beft  cheer5a  Hair  Shirt  to  the  fincft  Lin- 
nen,  a  hard  Board  to  the  fofteft  Bed,  and  a  hard  Scene  to 
the  eafieft  Pillow.  He  did  ufe  to  wear  an  Iron  Chain^with 
which  he  beat  himfelf  every  night,  both  for  his  own  fin?, 
and  the  fins  of  the  world,  for  which  alfo  he  did  frequent- 
ly weep,  and  pray  whole  nights  together  in  Churches.  He : 
offered  himfelf  twice  as  a  ranronQe5to  redeem  others.  And  J 
partly  the  caufe  wafj  his  frequent  vifion  and  miracfeSj' 
(which  whether  true  or-falfe,!  leave  for  others  to  judgs  ) ) 
©fthejepaffdges  partly  alfo  by  receiving  Children  and  Infants  into  theiri 
fee  Mat.  jP<2/w,rociety  befof  e  the  years  of  probation  i  befides  the  great ! 
Antoninm^m  Ttfynh  which  the  Popes  carried  towards  this  order  j  for ! 
r.entius  in  Spc» Gregory  the  ninth, canonifedDomk^^»;^o  ii^^.ltheyi 
cido.HiitSabel''Vfcre  fibjed  to  no  ordinary,  but  to  the  Pope  .•  they  had  I 
licus,  F/tfrc';2f2- many  priviledges  granted  them,  as  to  preach  in  any  man^i 
usy  Crant':!;i'ify    Pulpir,  without  afking  le.^ve  of  the  Bifhop  y  to  make  No-  - 
Th e (I do ri n ii. s  de  hie  m^nmdihtii:  Ladies  ccnfefs  to  them,  andnoctoj 
Apolck  m  vita  their  Curaces  j  to  sdminifter  the  Sacramenn  when  they  ^ 
DommipjSuyi-  pleafed,  to  bee  exempt  from  ail  Ecdefialticall  cenfiires, 
uijdcvu.Sa?ici.andt]-i]$  priviledge  they  had  from  Pope  Innocent   the 
FranJi  in  Chron.  fourth,  that  no  Bormuan  could  change  his  order,  or  en- 
^^*  terintoany  otheto 

0^14.  }rhiitwercihe¥nnc\kmi? 

A'^f^  Tliey  are  fo  named  firom  Francis  an  Italian  Mer- 
Ftmifcans,     chant,  w ho  before  his  converfion  was  called  John,  Hee 


Seft.  lo  ofE  11 R  o  P  E.  ^05 

living  a   wicked  and  debauched  life  in  hU  younger 
years,  was  atlaft  reclaimed  byavifion,    as  the  Story 
^oeth,  of  a  Caftle  fullof  armes  and  Croflts,  with  a 
voice  telling  him,   that  he  was  tobga  fpir ituall  foul- 
dier.     Afterward  as  he  was  praying,  he  was  warned 
by  a  voice  ro  repair  rhe  decayed  hoiifes  of  Chrift  ; 
which  he  did  by  liealing  money  froin  his  Father,    and 
Deftowing  it  on  the  reparation  of  Churches ;  wkere- 
i> pen  his  Father  b«atshim,  puts  him  in  pri fori,  and 
difinherits,  him^    he  u<rjoycing  at  this,  ftripthimfclf 
naked  of  all  his  Garments ,  which  hee  delivers  to  his 
*'aiher,  Ihewinghow  wiliing;  hee  wasrorelinquifliall 
or  Chrift.    Wichin  a  fho- 1  while  hee  gathered  many 
DifcipleSi  to  whom  hee  prdcibeih  this  rule.    Anno, 
1198,     That  they  fhall  bee  chalt,  poor ,  and  obedient 
to  Chrift,  ro  rhe  Pope,  and  to  their  Superiors ;  That 
none  bee  admitted  into  their  oider,  til!  they  bee  due- 
examined  and  proved  j  That  the  Clergy  in  their  di- 
vine fervice  follow  the  order  of  the  Reman  ChurcK, 
nd  the  Lay-Bi  others  fay  14.  Fater-Nofters  for  their 
MattensyScc.   That  they  fail  from  ^//6'4iBrj,  vWChrifi- 
maffti  &c.   That  they  enter  not  into  any  houfe  ,    till 
hey  fay,  Peace  bee  to  this  houfe,  and  then  tht  y  may  eat 
of  what  is  fet  before  themj   Tnat  they  meddle  noc 
ithmoney9  nor  appropriate  any  thing  to  themfclves  j 
;hat.  they  help  one  another  \     that  pennance  bee  im- 
3©fedon  thofewhofin  j  that  they  have  their  publicfc 
Meetings  or  chapters  ,  and  that  rhey  chufe  their  pro*  « 

rinciali  Mmifters ,  and  thefe  muft  chufe  a  General! 
^inifter  ever  the  whole  Fraternity  j,  that  their  preach* 
rs  bee  men  of  approved  gifts ,  and  that  they  preach 
lOi  abroad  wiihout  leave  from  the  Bifhop  j  That 
hey  ufe  Brotherly  admonition  and  ccrrcftion,  thai 
hey  givr  rhcmfcrlves  to  prayer,  modtfty ,  temperances 
nd  other  verrucs^  and  that  they  enter  not  intoiV^n- 
erksy  except  fuch  as  are  authorized  ,  that  none  go  16 
onvertStfr^few  or  other  Infidels,  but  fuch  asaiefcnl 
ly  the  Provinciall  Minifters  i  ihat  they  all  rcmsia 
onftant  in  the  Catholicke  f  uth ,  and  that  none  break 
lis  rule,  except  hee  will  incurr  the  curfe  ofGod,  and 
f  the  two  bltfied  Apofiles ,  Feter  and  P^«/«  This 
ttle  Fjmck  ftrengtheued  by  Ms  will  and  TeftamcnE 


5  p  2  -^  ^^^^  iyfthe  Religions       Seft.  lo  • 

which  hee  enjoyneih  to  be  read,  as  often  as  they  fiiall 
read  the  rule/    This  riile  and  order  was  con^rmed  by 
Pope  Innocent  the  third,  but  not  till  hee  was  w.irned  by 
vifions  of  a  Palm^  rxee  growing  and  fpreadmg  under  him,, 
aad  of  a  poor  ma«  fupporring  ifie  decaying  L^/-f^<z»*,  and: 
fvho  would        jj^jj]|  lie  ix id  zutd  F rands  \\i$  obedienccj  wliich  hee^ 
//^r7^   r    ^^^  ^   ^y  allowing  in  the  mi're  wih  fvvine,  asthe?. 
fully  thclepaj'   p^p^  ^  dvifed  him.     This  order  was  alfo  cnfirmcd  again  i 
fagej,  let  hm    ^yy  Poj  e  Honowis  the  third;  and  by  Pope  mcMaus  the^ 
r^^^i  Bonayen-jhird/m  his  Decrerall  Epiftles,  which  hee  en joyned; 
tuie  in  the  life   ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  -^^  Schools,     trancii  would  not  have  hisi 
fifSmt  ^tm^ly^^ajpkstobz  tailed  V,ma[cam  from  his  name,  buti 
cisi  AntonnuSj^^^0^f5-^  gj^^  (^  l^^g  would  have  the  Superiours  or  Go-i 
Scbdft  ^ranK,  ygfjjQ^5Qfh(5Qfjjgj.j.Ql5g  fjjIl^jpQj.  ^2!Pitxs^  butMlni- 
Trithemiusj^*fters,  to  put  them  in  mind  of  their  humble  condition, 
Chron.BalasuS,  g^jj  ^q  foUcw  Chrifts  advice  to  his  Difciples/M^/^o/oez^^? 
Mat  Parif,  Vin'  jj^j//  he  great  amongyoUj'  let  him  beyoilrfervant,    ^ 
cc-ntiusj  e^^.    .        ,  ,  . 

^i5»  ivhd  things  elfe  ar^bbfe'i^al^k  hi  the  Francff-jl 
can  order? 

€ifca7is  SchiCmi^^^^^^  orRarksj  the  firft  was  of  the  F>?:rx  MmoYites^y 

i    •?     7?, //^f  whereof  himfelf  was  one,  and  whofe  life  was  moft 

Families,  Kiues  .  .,     „       ,  .  /  ,         ^  . 

_,   p  .  7  ^  -f  rigid  i  For  they  were  neither  to  have  Granaries ,  nor 

6  rnvueagesy^^.^  Co^f^;  The  Second  was  of  Ladies  and  poor  Vir- 
Friers  Mho-  ginSj  who  from  Saint  Clara  Were  named  Clanjfd  j  this 
r^es*  Order  was  notfo  ftriftas  the  former.  The  Third  was.. 

of  ? cements   inititticcd    for   married   people  j     v^hpi 
defircd  td dopennance  j  thefe  might cnjby  propriety 
in  their  j^oods.  The  firft  fort  was  for  contemplation 
and  adibn  too  i  namely,  iri  preaching  j    the  fecond  for 
contemplation  onely,  the  third  fpt  aaion  onely .    This 
third  order  is  not  properly  called  Religious  ,  becaullc 
they  may  continue  in  their  married  eftatejanderjoypro- 
|)riety.    Thcfe  are  called  Prim- Fmff^  of  Jcfus  Chriji  j  \ 
and  Saccii  from  their  fack-cloth  *vhich  they  wore;  j 
and  Conthcntcsf  not  that  they  vowed  conrinencyj  but 
becaiife  certain  days  every  week ,  they  abftained  from 
tarnal  Copulation,     The  Wonien   are  called  jSi^^r' 
femtents.    The  fii  ft  order  were  not  to  perrhii:  any  of 
flic  third  order  to  enter   their  Churches  in  time  ol 
liitd"di^,   IBisofder  was  condemned  in  England f  Ah, 


Seft.io.  of  Eur  OP  B« 

1  '07'  but  is  again  advanced  by  Peter  Tcuxhmy  a  Vraji' 
cifcan  Minifter,  and  allowed  in  ihe  Chjprer  at  London  , 
2,   Many  Families  fprung  ouc  of  this  Minoric  order  j 
namely  ,  Obfervurrtes  ,  Convintudes,  Mid  -i,  Cfputhni^ 
Collecimeiy,  who  gathered  or    collcfted  che  moneys;' 
Amadecini  y  Refomati  de  Evang^lio  ,Cbi  uhnaim  harba.  ^ 
dePo'thmcutayPaulmt  holUiri^  Gandentes,  de  Af^gi^fiir 
?if^  wifh  their  open   Ihooesi  andSemi'«if(?i"3  ^.Franrck^ 
himftlfe   wore   a    fliort  coac   wichouc  any  arcificiail 
tlii^ure  i  inftead  of  a  girdle,  he  ufcd  a  cord,  anci  wene 
bare  footed  >   hence  after  long  altercation    among  his^ 
Difciples  about  their  habit  and  (hooes,  it  was  orderedg 
that  they  fhould  wear  foles  onely,  having   no  more 
upper   leather    then  ro    tie  the   fhooes.  That   ihey- 
lliould  travell  either  on   foot,  or  upon  Aflfcs..  Ani 
whereas  they  coald  not  agree  about  the  fpimj,  mea- 
fure,  and  colour  of  their  habit,  (  for  Saint  Frums  in^ 
'this  determined  nothing ,  )  che  matter  is  referred  to 
Pope  J^ohfi  li.  who  leaves  ic  to,  the   arbitrement  af 
their  Generall  and  Provinciall  Mhiiii[ers»    Ac  this  day 
Ithey  wear  a  long  coat  with  a  large  hood  of  gray  ^  or 
flair  colour,  brre  footed,  and  girded  wicha  eord.     4.? 
ifeuchvcrtue  hath  been  held  in  a  'P'dncifcan  G*  mentj,' 
chat  divers  Pfinces  have  defired  to  be  buried  in  \ii 
chinking  thereby  to  be  fafe  irom  the  Devi-,     So  wee 
lead  of  Vmncis  the  fecond  Marqueire  of  Mantua^  of 
kobert  King  of  Sicily ,  and  divers  others  3  who  h w^e 
►y  their  laft  will  OTderedthac  thsy  might  beinterre<l> 
a  a  Seraphicli  habits  And  yet  wee  read  that  ^F rams  ^ 
mfelfedied  naked ,  btcaafe ;  he  would  be  like  Chrifj » 
ho  hung  naked  on   the   croffe.  5.  I  read  of  djyeifs 
chifmes  among  the  Francifcans  about  rheformof  tfeir^ 
ibicj    one!  (inde  in  the  time  of  Crefcentins  de  Efeyo) 
icirfixth  Generall  Minifter,  A':mo  12^^,  Some  among 
lem  bragging  much  of  the  S-:^irir,    would  not;  live v 
"rerSr.  F/vz;?airule»  but  after  their  own,   accounthig* 
lemfelvcs'  the  Salntj^    Thefe  derpifed  a  long  habit  gV 
dwould  go  IB  fiiort  cloakrs.    Another  fchifm^  they 
adein  the  Province  of  N^r^o/?,  Ann^^.  i?iSw  afceFjthe 
;ach  of  Pope  Clement  $,  ,  during  the  Jvacaocy  of  the  ^ 
ipedonii  almoft  cwoyeares.    f  hefe^lvf  jnks  <^hoie  theiipv 
m  Minifies  and  Gover>soms^  aJid  flwng  awa^  t|je«i 


307 


3oS 


AView  of  th&B:eitgtons      Seft.  lO, 

habst  of  their  order  as  profane,  wearing  fhortGar- 
BTiCnts  y  imprifoning  and  e^icommunicating  the  Obedi- 
tntes*    Voipejohn  22.  condemned  tbefe  Mimrhes  as 
Hereticks  s    and  the  Fratricelli  ftsrtiiig  up  at  that  time, 
condemned  the  fame  Pope  of  Hcrefie,  for  faying  Chrift 
and  his  difciples  had  a  common  ftock  tunon^  them, 
whereof  y«^<x/ bore  the  bag.      Another  Schifme  they 
had  aboiu  she  year   8352*  Some  petitioned  the  Pope 
for  leave  to  live  after  the  letter  of-Saint  Fr^nci/ his 
lule,  and  not  after  the  gioiTe,  as  they  all  did.  They 
obtain  four  places  lorefide  in,  and  in  each  of  them 
twelve  broihers.    But  thefe  aimirig  at  liberty ,  rejefting 
she  rule  of  their  order,  and  wearing  fhorr  undcccnt 
Garments ,  were  fupprelTed  by  Pope  Tnmcent  the  fixth. 
'Another   rupture   was    arEong   ihem  ,    during  the 
Schifme  of  the  Church,  begun  by  Vrtan  the  iitih,  wh« 
fateac  Kowr ,  and  Ckmem  at  Avmion  3  for  the  Minerhe^ 
oiEnghridy  FranceyiTiA^pain^  ehofe  them  ont  Gencrallj 
and  thofe  oi Itdtyy  ^ertrranjy  and  Hmgary  ^noiher.  An* 
1 45 1.  They  divided  themfelves  m\.o  ^oiwemmles,  and 
Ohjirvmesj  thefe  defpiiiag  the  Ccnl/entM^// Prelates , 
choft  iheir  own  GoverPieuis,  callirg  the  others  prO" 
fane  and  impious.     Thefe  touch  no  moiiey ,  eat  m 
flefh,  and  wear  no  fhooes  .*  they  mirltiplycd  cxceed-i 
inglyin  all  parts,  chiefly  in  Italy.    They  were  cg«! 
firmed  by  the  CoimtiA  pi Cenflance ,  and  divers  Popes 
6.    Frdnas   prohibited  his  Monks  to   meddle  with 
Ecclefiafticall   picferinents  ,    to  be  called   Lords  0 
Mafters,  to  hear  coafeflions,  tocatflefh,  to  wear  tie) 
apparel!,  and  to  dwell  in  fumpmous  houfcs,  Bonavet 
tun  their  eight  GencraI[,ordeied  that  they  (hculd  ceti 
tinue  finging  till  the  Epiphany,  Glory  to  tbee  0  Len 
Tfi^ho  rvaft  born  of  c  Pirgin^  &c.  Hee  tawohc  themalfoi 
exhort  the  people  to  faiute  the  V-rgin  Mary  at  th 
ringing  of  the  Bell,  afrei  the  CompUiery,  in  memory  < 
the  Angel!  faluting  her  that  hour.    Pope  Gregory  t\ 
eleventh  limited  the  power  of  the  Minorites  Vioiq&oh 
that  they  fiiould  not  meddle  with  any,  except  lied  ij 
obey  the  Pope  and  Churcli,  apof^arize  fft^m  the  Fail 
and  forfake  his  rule.  Honojius  the  third  decreed,  1  hat 
Wnoriie  fhould  ever  forfake  his  order.    The  Minorl  \ 
obtained  ihis  favour,    that  they  migli  make  Maft< 


Se6l:.io.  of  Eukovm,  3^9 

of  Divinity  among  thcmfelves  j  v/hetecf  Altxmder  de 

Ales  Wis  the  iifH.  7.    The  Franeifcans  did  increafefo 

faft  in  all  pans,  that  fcom  the  yen  121 1,  till  the  year 

1580.  being  the  fpace  of  i  S^.  years,  there  were  ere<:)e£| 

in  Chriftcndom  above  i$oo.  Mona^erics  ot  this  order. 

Sabellicm  recordeth    that  in   his  time   were  Ninety 

thoufand  Mmrites'    *'  The  canfe  of  this  Incr:  aie  was 

"partly  their  diligence  and  feduiiryin  making  Pro- 

"felytes »  partly  their  privikdges,    and  partly  their. 

**prefended  fanflity    and  mottificarion  ,    but  chief- 

^^ly  their  irxredible   miracles  and   vi(ions   of  Saint 

^'  Francis t  which  acf  obtuided  on  the  peoples  bel'etei 

*^  as  his  five  wounds,  his  bearing  of  Chrift  in  his  arm  > 

'*  his  manfion  in  Heaven  ntxtChriil,    and  much  other 

'*  fluff  to  thii  purpofe,  wiih  which  their  Legends  are 

"fraught.    8.    There  be  three  for f 5  of  poverty  aHHong 

the  Mendicant  Friers;  one  is  to  have  nothing,  either  ^'^'^^'^'^)'»  ^^'''^^' 

incoinmon  crin  propriety  j  and  this  is  tfee  Franc/j can r'^"* 

poverty ,    wh'xh  is  the  grt^^teft  of  ail  :  another  is 

which  the  Dom  rimns  profcffe  ;  thai  is,  to  have  nothing 

5n  property,  yet  feme  things  ia  common,  as  books, 

clothes,  and  food.  The  third  i?,  and  the  leaft,  to  have 

fome  things  both  in  common  and  in  property,    hut^f^^^f'^^^'^'^g^ 

onely  fuch  as  ncceffity  requires,  for  food  and  raiment  i /^^ ^^^  ^^^^^'''-^ 

and  this  is  rhe  pcvercy  chhe  Carmelhes  and  iiw^M,^Jni- ^^'^'^^ ^^^^^^r 

(^  \6.  What  Wire  the  K  ights  efthe  holy  Sepuldsre, 
^nd  the  Gtadiarores  /  , 

A.  Thefc  afcribe  the  originall  cf  their  Oider  to 
5a;nt  Jarms  our  Lords  brother,  and  fon  of  A/ph^m'y  ^nights  of  the 
Duc  its  more  likely  that' this  order  began  when  Jer«^^^  Wo/y  5'c'|?h^ 
^dem  was  taken  by  Godfrey  of  Bul/o;gnej    at  this  day  ,  ^^J'" 
t    is  quite  extinO.      Wken    Jemfahm    was   taken 
>y  the  S9/t/i?»,  thele,  Anno  Chrfit    1300,    with  all  the 
)ther  religious  Knights  of  Chriltendome  were  drivera 
mt  of  Syria;  yet  the  care  of  the  holy  Sepu  chre,which 
hefe  Knights  had  charge  of^  was  comiiitrcd  to  the 
^rancifcans  by  the  Sold^n ,    who  of  all   the  Chiiftfan 
xofeffion  fuffeied  none  to  flay  in  Sy^U  and  Jemfakm^ 
)uc  the  Aymemns,  Syrians^  Georgians,  Qfeehj^  and  Fran- 
ifcans'j  the  Pope  allows  eight  of  this  otdcr  with  a 

thiiftian  Knight,   who  is  their  Ga^r^/dn,   to  keep 
X5  the 


3 1  ®  A  V'tero  of  the  Religions        Sect.  I Q . 

^  the  Sepalchre.    'the  manner  of  inftalling  the  Knights 

fbf  the  Sepulchre  was  chis:  The  Knight  afrcf  prepa-- 
fati on  3  being  brought  within  the  Sepulcher  3  where 
Hymntis  are  fung,  and  prayeis  faid^  declares  kneeling  j» 
•that  he  is  tome  to  be  made  Knight  of  the  miftHoly 
Sepulchre  of  ou r  Lod ')  that  he  was  nobly  defcendedj, 
and  had  meanes  fufficient  to  maintain  him  >  withall 
promifeth  to  hear  MiJlTe  daily,  to  cxpofe  his  life  and 
cftate  againjfir  the  Infidels 5  to  defend  the  Church  of 
God  ^nd  Mi nifters  thereof,  from  their  perfecutors  5  to 
avoid  lijijuft  Warf J  Duells,  filthy  Lucre,  and  fuch  like, 
iro  maintain  peace  aitioag  Chi iftians,  to  Ihui  oppicf? 
Hon,  perjury,  rapine,  blafphemy ,  and  all  orher  gric- 
itrous  fins  Then  the  G;i^/&?  laying  his  hand  on  the 
Ki^ights  head,  bids  hira  be  a  ftour ,  faithful' ,  and  good 
fpuldier  of  our  Lord  Jcfm  ChrMl,  and  of  his  holy  Se- 
pulchreo  Upon  this  nee  gives  him  a  pair  of  guilded 
Spurs,  with  a  naked  Swordj  figniog  hhy  three  times 
with  the  Croffe , ,  and  biddin  g  him  in  the  name  of  the 
Trinity,  ufe  the  Sword  to  his  own  and  the  Churches 
defence?  and  to  tbe  confufion  of  the  enenr»ies  thereof ; 
then  the  Sword  being  fheathed ,  is  girded  to  the  Knight 
by  the  Gmidinn  5  the  Kn'ghc  rifeth^  and  bending  his 
knees  arid  bowing  his  head  over  the  S  pukhre  t  is  by 
fhe  G'Mrdir/i  ftruck  on  the  fhoulder  three  rimes  witk 
the  S^ord,  faying,  1  ordain  th^e  l^ight  of  thehelySe- 
fulchre  of  our  Lordjcfus  Chrifiy  in  the  name  of  the  Father^ 
Sor^  md  Holy  Oboft.  This  he  repeats  three  times,  and  ^ 
fcrolfeth  him  three  times,  then  kilTeth  Him,  and  puts 
a  Golden  Chain  about  his  neck,  with  a  double  red 
Croffe  hanging  at  it  vat  laft  the  Knight  having  kiffed 
the  Sepulchre,  the  Monks  prefent  ling  TeDeiim,  and 
after  a  ihort  prayer ,  heels  difniiffed.  This  order  wa^ 
hy  "Pope  Tmgcent  the  eight  9  Anm  I ^t^,  made  one 
^'iiidi^orSo  with- the  Knights  of  Rhodes  J  The  order  of  Gladiators 
began  ia  Lj'z/;?//^,  much  about  the  time  that  the  Tewiff" 
nic^sbe^m  in  ferttjalem^  Ana^  1204-:  They  were  cal- 
led Gladiat9res^(tcmcmy\n^  on  their  Cloiaktwored 
Swords  acroffco  Albert  Bifhop  of  Kig^  began  thi^ 
©rder,  and  allowed  the  third  part  of  his  Churches 
yevenocs  towards  the  maintenance  thcreofo  Their 
\  habic  was  white  >  on  whicb  were  vs'oveis  two  bloody 
_.    ,'  -    V  ^.  '■    ■  ■■    ■  ~x  ■    ■  ■  Swofdif 


Swords  in  manner  of  a  Croffe  as  is  faid  5  tofiguifie  theK 
ijinocency,  and  war-fare  againft  the  Pagans -^  whom  they 
converted  ro  Chr  ftianity »  nor  onely  in  ^i^a  the  Metro-  See  CranP:^ics 
poih,  buL-  m  riioft  places  of  Li-o/ia.  Pope  Innocent  gave  L.  7.  Fimcclus 
them  all  the  Lands  they  copld  fubdue  there.The  rule  they  i.  ic.  Mwftcr- 
proftficd  was  the  fame  w  ch  ihac  ohhGTc}?;plers ;  but  in  his  Gcogra- 
by  the  Popes  per fwafion  both   iht  Ciuc'ifen  and  GUdi-  pjjy^BaljsasCcrit. 
ators    incorporated    themfelves     into    the    Tcutanlcli  ^.  gj-c. 
Order. 

Q,  17.  irhat  rvere  the  IQ.i^hts  ofSakt Mary  o/Redem- 
ptidn,  0/ Montefia,  ^»(i  t/;e  order  of  Villls  5 cholariuiiij 
(W^i  Canons  Regular  0/ S^ki  Mark  ? 

A.  The  Knighrs  ofv^alnt  M^'j  dc  Mrrccdc,  or  of  K^- 
demption,  beciufe  iheir  charge  was  to  redeem  Captires ,  of  Saint  Hfjyy 
was  inftituted  by  James  Km^  ot  JrragoniWho  in  the  year  qjt  Redemption, 
i?i2,  fubdued  the  Ifles  Bdcarcs.  This  order  began  a' 
30ut  the  year  1132.    and  is  confirmed  by  Grc^o?)/ the 
linth.  They  wear  a  white  f:,ajment,  with  a  black  croiTe. 
They  are  of  the  Q^e/'^iz^  order. The  Knights  of  Afo/?Z;r/?.r, 
ire  fo  called  from  thatplape  in  the  kingdom  of /^<2/^«/^^^.  ofMontefir 
"hey  were  inftitured  much  about  the  time  of  the  former  "^  "' 

[nights  of  Saint  Mary  by  the  fame  King  Jam^s,  and  ccn- 
irmed  by  the  fame  Pope  Gregory  the  ninth  i  1  he  badge 
>f  this  order  is  a  red  crofTe,  and,jire  alfo  Cilieri'uns.  The 
)ider  oiF'aUis  Scbolam?n,  began  Jano  12,17.  by  one 
Tiiilkimiis KkbardnSi  a  Scholar  of  Faris,  who  with£i^-  lyjonh^nf  V  V" 
tfard  and  Minajjes  profcffprs  of  Divinity,  betook  them=  ^choUri/rr '  '  ^^ 
elves  to  the  Defjrt  in  Ch(imD.vdie,^here  they  fee  up  a  new  ^  ,'  ^°   "^ 

rderj  but  after  the  rule  of  fa'-nt  ^///?j/?.  They  borrowed 
Ifo  fomc  things  of  the  Ciftertians^  that  the  V'lior  (hould  i^q;2J^s  or  Sah'i 
ific  ail  the  Churches  of  his  order  wichouc  exaOlng  any  Mirh^  Ca/was 
tmporaltieJ  J  that  they  held  a  generall  Chapter  every  ^^0^/^/^^.^  ' 

ear;  rhattheyv/earnolinnen  iliirts  nor  lleepon  fea-  ^-  '  ■ 
ler  beds  ^  th^t  none  eat  flefh,  bat  fuch  as  are  (ick  and  ^^^  ^^fi/mm 
^'eak.The  place  where  they  hrltreiided  in  was  cali'd  J^al- '"  his  Chroni- 
•s  Scholarhm,  This  order  was  cor  firmed  by  Pope  Ho/w-  cle,  anc|  Gens- 
■'is  the  fhirdvThe  order  or  Congregation  of  $iint  Marlis  h'ard.  StczUo, 
mo/i  Regulars  began  in  Matitiu' ^^hout  the  y  eaf  1 13 1 »     sf^olutcrran  L, 

*        '     '  '  .21.  Bal^HSy 

^  '  3.   What  was  the  order  of^mt  Clara,  Sakt  P^aiils  Palydor^H,ifi)i<> 
rsiDJces^  4;2ii  Boni  homines .?  ^  >    ^i^/Zjuridq- 


3l2  AVtewof the  Religions  Sj6:.io. 

VmsofSam        ^\^^^"^  was  of  the   fame  Tcwn   AflftHtn  wiih 
Clara.  Francis ,    and   his  incima  e   acquaint  nee  >   fhee  was 

patighter    to  Ortulana^   who  undcrtcok  Pilgfimages 
boih  f o  Renii  and  to  the  h-'ly  Sepulchre ;  in  her  Child- 
hood fVieewore  fackcloath  next  her  skin,  ard would 
never  hear  of  marriage.  Shee  ]^oIe  aw^y  from  her  Pa- 
rents, cut  off  her  hair,  and  could  nor  be  drawn  away 
by  any  perfwafions  from  her  intended  courfeofiife. 
Abcur  the  year  1225:.  at  the  Church  of  Saint  Damj- 
anus  fhee  inftituted  the  order  cf  P.qgt  Ladies ,  called 
from  her  name  Chriffd,  arid  frona  the  place  the  Nans  of  j 
6ain[  Damiati.  Nfcv  this  Chn  ch  in  a  Cottage  fhee  lived  'I 
two  and  i or ty  years,  ^ffl^ing  her  body  with faflin;^, 
watchings  and  all  ki'd  of  hardneffe     Next  herflefli 
ihe  Wore  the  brifley  fide  of  a  Hogs  tkin,   lay  oa  hard  t 
Eremites  0]       boards,  went  bare  foored.   In  Lent  and  other  f^fting 
Sai/it  Paul  id    ^\j^^^^  f^^g  „fcd  onely  bread  and  ware  r  ,  f he  rafted  wine 
Hungary.  ©neiy  upon  Sundaytsj  her  ru.'e  w;isih3tofthcFran- 

^cifcans.  Vope  Innocent  the  third,  or,  as  others  fay,  Ne* 
li/lonl{Sj  or  Bom  nenw  the  third ,  confirmed  this  order.  She  could  no.c 
Homimi,  \y^  perfwadtd  by  Pope  Gregory  thenintth,  torefeive 

See  Polydor,     any  of  her  pol^effions,  bi^r  forfook  all  for  Chrift,  as  fhee  < 
both  in  his       thought.  Sainl  Paiils  Er smites  in  ^h;?^^)}' were  inftttu- 1 
Kiftory,  and     ted  in  the  year  121 5.  after  the  lule  of  Saint  ^«/?zn  by  1 
inhlsinven-     Eufebius  of  Sirig&nia,  and  was  confirmed  by  Oert/lJs 
tions,  Frank     the  Popes  Legar,  >4n'.o  if  08.  They  came  into  En^/ant/, 
snhisChroni-  and  feared  themfdves  inCekhefler,  Anno  13 10.   Tlae 
cleSj  Brians  in  order  called  Boni  Homines^  or  Erni  Viri^  that  is,  good 
his Appewdix, men,  was  inftiruted  by   Edmund^   Sonne  to  Kif.hayd 
Antoninus  in     Earl  of  Ca;  nvoallywho  had  been  de^ed  Emperoui  Thefe 
his  Titles,  d/""^- did  follow  Saint  Aujlins  iu\c,  and  wear  a;  ski e  coloured 
garment, 

J^.  I  p-  Wnat  were  the  Servants  of  Saint  Mary  the  Cap-; 
leftinijflni  Jefuaci  ^ 

A.   Oce  Philip  tudert  a  Fhrnetine  by  birth,  and  2 

MonJiSyOyScihrtPhyfichnbyipTQkfi^on,  inftituted   ihis order  <5f  Saint 

Ma<ies  fo'       Ma' ies Servants  -,  they  follow  the  rule  of  Saint  i4Mj!?n  j 

z^ants.  they  wearafhorc  black  coaf,  and  over  that,  along 

black  cloak  pleated   about  the  fhouldcrs.   They  were 

confirmed  by  Pope  Bennet  the  eleventh,   and  feven  o 

ifeer  Popes  after  him.    They  are  permitted  to  carry  J 

Ssccheil  orBsg  to  put  the  almes  in,  which  rhcy  beg. 

In 


In  Italy  there  be  eirht  and  forty  Monafteries  ©fihefeSer- 
i/fiW/,  Thisoidcr  wasinfticuted.^nne  ii8z    or  as  others 
fay,  1285.  The  Cd^lejimi  wcxe  (o  caHedirom  Vopc  Ca- ^onks^or  C<ele-^ 
Itftine  the  f  fth,  who  having  before  his  Popcdome  lived  flini. 
an  Eremincall  life  in  divers  DeUrts,  at  la  ft  eteded  this 
order  afrer  the  rule  of  Saint  Benner,  and  procured  ir  to 
be  coHfirmed  b^^  Pope  Gregory  the  tenth,  ia  the  dene- 
rail  Councill  of  Lyons.    Their  habit  isofskieeolour 
wit  lOiit  a  hood.    C£le(iinf  their  Author  bein^  eicfied 
Pope,  and  chtared  cur  ot  it  by  Bon  face  the  eight,  who 
by  a  Qinc  and  a  hole  in  the  Wali.fpake  to  him  ro  relin-         ,     >  7  r 
qtiifh  his  Popcdome  5  which  hee  did,  rhis.king an  An-  ^•' W''  Jy ^^" 
gcil  had  fpoken  to  him  :  1  fay,  Cdiliflke  returned  again  ^  ^' 
to  his  Ercmiricall  life,  which  he  could  not  long  enj^y  y 
ior  Vo\  e  Bomfact  put  him  in  prifon  upon  jealouTie, where  See  Vrank  In 
he  died.     Thefe  Monks  came  into  EngLnd,  Anno  14I4.  Chro??.  S^bel- 
Thc  Jejmti  began  at  Sma  by  John  ColumbanuSy^nA  Fran-  i^cus  Enne.  9. 
iii  Vincent i  Amo.  1^6$.  they  were  called  Jefmti  {fomCranP:^iiSj  L,g. 
iifjng  the  nAvntoiJejUi  often  in  their  monthes    S^-^ipeJ^oUUrranusL, 
V'ban  the  fifth,  approved  thtm  and  e:  joyned  them  to  1 1.  Poly  dor  ^  L„ 
wear  i  white  garment,a  white  cover  for  their  head,a  lea-  7.  Siirias  Tom. 
them   girdie,    and  to  go   bare-foored,    ufing  onely  5  Dc^/f. 
wooden    folcs.  Thefe   Monks   were  afterward  called Sa»(^.&c. 
Jfslioiici. 

^  20.  What  was  the  Order  of  Saint  B  idget .-? 
A    Bi  idget  nor  that  of  ScoiUndy  who  lived  about  the 
J  ear,  $  50.  buraPrincefs  oi  Swedeny  Anno.  1 560.  ob- 
tained a  confirmation  of  her  order  (  which  fliee  recei- 
Vcd  inimediatdy  from  Chrift,  as  fhee  faid  )  by  Pope^^^^^  ^^^     . 
V^banih.fiar^    Her  ru.e  wa>  according  ^0  rhat  of^^^^^/^y^S^-^^ 
Saints  Biftls.   The  Monks  and  Nuas  may  have  their  Co-  _g,  j/^^t^  ^^.^^^^ 
vents  contig^ious,  and  the  fame  Chijrch,  buttbeBro-    '    -^ 
thers  muft  officiate  below  j  the  Sifters  above.    Both 
Sexes  muft  ufe  gray  cloaks  and  cors;  with  a  redcroffe 
thereon    They  muft  have  nothing  in  propriety,  touc  h 
150  money  ,  muft  lie  onely  upon  ftraw.    The  fafhiora  , 
colour,  and  mearure  of  their  cloathes  are  fetdown; 
on  their  Vaile  they  muft  wear  a  wkice  liRnen  Crown  ^ 
on  which  are  fowcd  peeces  of  red  death,  rcprefenting 
drops  of  blcud ,  and  fo  placed  tliat  ihey  may  refemble 
the  croflfe.    1  he  Sifters  are  enjoyned  how  10  officiate, 
^?ud  what  prayers  ihcy  ftiali  ufe  every  day,  to  be  filcnt  ^ 

to 


Jl^  ji  view  of  the 'Religions      Se^.i 

to  avoid  conference  with  men ,  except  it  be  ac  a  win* 
jiovv,  upon  urgent  occafian,    on  Sundays  and    great 
Feftivals ,  and  that  onely  trom  nine  till  the  evening. 
She  that  openech  not  her  window  at  all  ^  ftiall  have 
the   greater    reward  in  Heaven.     Days  of  fafting  are  J 
prcfcribed  theraj  none    muft   bee  admitted  into  the^ 
order  >  without  a  years  probation ;  then  fhee  muft  bee 
examined  and  confecrated  by  the  fiifhop,  who  is  rd  il 
bring  her  into  tVie  Church  with  a  red  CrofTe  carried!' 
l>cfore  her,  having  the  Crucifix  on  the  one  fide  jand 
the  Virgins  Imatje  on  the  other ,  to  put  her  in  minde 
of  Patierce,  and  chaftity  :  two  Tapers  burning  muft 
be  carried  before  the  Croijfe  y    then  the  BiOiop  confe- 
crares  a  Ring,  and  prayerh;     Shee  having  teftified  her 
iconftant  refolution  to  that  kinde  of  life,  the  Bifhop 
by  putting  the  Ring  on  her  iinger,  marriech  her  to 
Chrift,  and  prayeth  j  fhee  comes  to  the  Altar  and  offer?^, 
then  returns  to  her  place  again,     tier  new  Cloaches 
are  alfo  confecrated,  and  fhee  is  called  by  the  Prieft  to 
come  bare- footed  fo  the  Alrars   the  Bifhcp  prayerh 
agaiji,  and  wichall  puts  on  her  the  coat  cf  her  pro- 
fcffior,   her  fhooef,  hood,  and  cloakj  which  hec  tieth 
with  a  wooden  button,  in  memory  ofChrifts  wooden 
Groffe,  to  which  her  m|nde  fhould  be  faftened.    Then 
tier  Vaile  was  put  on,  the  Bifhop  at  every  aftion,  and 
parcell  of  her  cloathes  prayerh,  and  at  laft  her  Crown , 
the  Eifhop  praying  that  fhee  may  bee  C'owned  with 
Joy.     §hec  rerurns  to  her  place,  and  is  called  again  to 
the  Altar ,  where  fhee  fails  on  her  face ,  the  Bifhop 
with   his  Piiefls  read  th^  Letctnie ^  abfolyes  her,  and 
^ives  her  the  Eucharift  '-,   her  Coffin,  which  during  the 
dme  of  the  MalTe  ftood  there ,  is  carried  by  four  Si- 
fters, fprincklingduft  on  it,  into  the  Covenc  j    ac  the 
gate  whereof  (lands  the  Abbattcfle  with  her  l^ms  ^  the 
Bifhop  with  two  Tapers  carried  before  him  j  and  tl^e  ■ 
i^ficfts  Zinging,  brin£S  rhenew  Nt»n,  and  recommends  i 
her  to  the  Caicd  ihe  J bbatcjj'e ,  whifh  fhee  receives., 
fhuEs  the  gate,  and  brings  her  into  the  Chapter.  The  ; 
ill  ft  eight  days  fhee  is  tied  to  no  difcipline.    4*  T>ble 
and  in  the  Quire  fhe  firteth  iafl.  The  number  of  the 
<|fters  isfi^ty,  and  no  more,    Thirteen  Pricfts  gccor- 
dirgto  ihejiqn'iber  of  ApollkSs  whereof  ^'ains  FM, 


•  f  -hi 


aeft.  I©.  o/EuROPl.  21$ 

V3«  one  J  four  Evetngclifls ,  or  Preachers  5  rcprefcnting 
iiie  four  Dodorft  cf  che  Church ,  Ambrofe ,  Auiiii  ,  G/  c- 
lory y^nd  Hierom  y  and  eight  iay-men.  Allthcfettf- 
?cchcr  make  up  the  number  of  the  thirteen  Apoftles  j, 
ind  yi.  Difciple*.  The  Priefts  Garments  (hall  be  of 
bourfegray,  on  which  fhall  bem)rne  a  red  coife,  and 
n  the  middeft  a  round  piece  of  white  cloth ,  to  rc- 
emble  the  heft  which  they  daily  cfler.  The  four 
Evangiilfis  (hall  carry  on  their  Cloakesa  white  circle, 
to  fhew  the  incomprehenfible  wifdom  of  the  four 
iDoflors  which  they  reprefenr.  Within  thefe  circles 
jrcd  pieces  of  cloth  fhali  be  inferted  like  tongues 
icloven ,  to  fhew  their  learning  and  eloquence.  The 
iLay-brothers  fhall  wear  on  their  cloakcs  a  white 
jtroffc,  to  fhew  Chrifts  innocency,  with  five  pieces 
of  red  cloth,  in  memory  of  Chrifts  five  woundSo  The 
number  of  Brothers  in  the  Covcnt ,  muft  not  exceed 
five  and  twenty,  who  are  to  be  bleifed  by  the  Bifhop  , 
after  the  fame  manner  that  the  Silvers  were;  feuc  in 
fte^d  of  a  Ring ,  the  Bifhop  (hall  hold  the  Prieft  by 
iihe  hand ,  and  for  a  Vail ,  fhall  lay  his  hands  on  his 
head  i  and  inftead  of  a  Crown ,  fhall  ufe  the  fign  of 
the  CrofTe;  The  Abbatflfe  (hall  be  among  the  thir* 
teen  Pricftsj  as  M^ry  was  .imong  the  Apoftles }  fliee  ■, 

iihall  have  for  Confeiror5him  whom  the  Bifhop  al- 
loweth.  Confeffion  muft  be  made  at  leaft  three  times 
yearly )  and  every  day  if  need  bee,  to  fuch  Pritfts  as 
the  ConfefTor  fhall  chufe  y  the  Prieft  fhall  be  diligent 
in  preaching ,  praying  ^  and  fafting.  Every  Thurfday 
ifhall  be  a  Chapter-  hcld->  wherein  the  delinquent: 
Sifters  may  be  puniflied  with  fafting,  ftanding  with  • 
out  doors  in  che  Church-yard,  whileft  the  other 
Sifters  are  within  at  Divine  Service »  and  with  pro- 
ftrating  her  fclfe  on  the  ground,  till  the  Abbateflfe  take 
iherup  j  and  intercede  for  her  abfolutioni  If  a  Siftef 
pofTeflTeany  thrng  in  propriety,  arid  dycth  before fhee 
confefTeth  it,  her  body  is  layed  on  a  Beer  at  the 
:  jChurch  door ,  where  they  all  fay  an  j4ve'Ma,ry  for  her  a 
and  then  is  abfolved ,  and  after  Maffe  is  carried  from 
the  Qiiire  to  the  Church  door  by  the  Sifters,  where 
the  Bcothers  receive  her 5  and  bury  her.  Neither  the 
^bbatsflcj  nor  arty  Sifter  m^r^ccire  gifts  5  or  have 


^l6  A  y'iew  of  the  Religions        StdC'iQ^ 

ary  thing  in  proper.  Every  one  after  the  firft  founda- 
tion ,  miift  bring  their  yearly  revenues  to  be  is^pioycd 
by  the  AbbarelTe ,  but  after  the  number  of  Sifters  is  fil- 
Itd ,  and  a  revenue  fetled  ,  they  thar  ccme  after  need 
bring   nothing.     If  any  dye,   her  cioathes  and  allow- 
ance in  dyer  Ihall  bee  given  to  the  poor,    till  another 
be  chofen.     Every  year  before  the  Feaft  of  AU-SaintTy 
let  there  be  an   audir  of  expences  kept  j   if  any  thing 
remain  over  and  abo\'e  the  expences,  Jeticbetcferved 
for  the  next  yeais  expences,  or  beftowcd  on  the  poor , 
on  whom   alfoiheNuns   ©!d   cleat hes  muft  bee  con-) 
ferred.    Every  Novice  nuft  bring  a.  prefent  cr  almes 
gift  to  the   Cevent ,   but  nothing  that  harh  been  get 
byopprcffion»  chea[in2;»  dealing,  or  any  other  fin  i' 
itrous  meanes  j    luch  £ins  muft  bee  reHored  again,  and 
fo  muft  gifts  doubtfully  got  be  leje^ed  3  and  if  the 
Cevent  ftand  not  in  n<;ed  ot  any  ptefenr,  leritbegi^i 
venro  the  poor.    In  every  Church  iniin;  bee  thirteen; 
Alrars,  on  each  of  which  cne  Chalice,    biic  on  thC' 
h'gh  Altar  two  Chi'ices ,   t.vo  pair  of  Flaggons ,  foi 
many  Candlefticks,  one  cro€e,  three  Ccnfers,  onei 
for  dayiy  ufe,  the  other  two  for  folemn  Feafts,  a  Cibory[ 
for  the  Hoft  ^  let  there  bee  n0  6old  nor  Silver  in  the* 
Covent,  except  where  the  Holy  Reliques  are  kept  j 
Let  eveiy  one  have  her  office  or  fervice  Bock ,   and  asi 
many  oiher  Books  as  they  will ,  for  good  arts  '-,  Let; 
each  Altar  hav^  two  Altar-cioatbs>    Let  no  Siftersr 
bee  admitted  under  eighteen,  nor  Pritft  or  Brother  on-i 
der  five  ard  twenry  yeares  of  age  *,  let  the  Sifters  im-i 
ploy  their  time  in  devctioH,  labouring  with  their  handsjS 
*    and  about  thei  r  own  affairs ,  after  the  manner  of  Chrift  I 
and  his  Mother  j    Let  rich  and  poor  have  the  hmtx 
meafurc  of  msar  and  drink  9     end  let  not  any  af!][i^' 
their  body  too  much  j    for  not  the'r  own  corre^.on,. 
i)ut  gods  mercy,  muft  fave  rhem.     Ler  the  Sifters  con*i 
fefTeatthe  latrefs  of  the  windows  *,  where  they  may 
be  heard,  bu:  not  feef? ',  but  in  receivein^  theEucharift," 
they  may  bee  heard  and  Teen.     But  theif  ti^uit  do  no^; 
rhing  without  the  leave  of  the  Abbateffe ,   and  fome 
witneiTes ,  except  in  ^  time  of  confeffion.    Prieft* miift  i 
not  enter  the  Nunnery  ,  except  to  give  the  Sacrament  I 
in  idle  3gony  oMealh.  and  ?hat  with  fame  witneffes ;  i 

all 


left.  10.         Of  Eur  OPE.  fc       31^ 

11  tlic  Priefts  and  Broiiers  may  en'et  to  rerforrre  Fu- 
lerallobfequies.  The  Bifhop  ot  iheDiocefs  muft  beche 
•"ather  and  Vifuor  ofcheMonafteries  and  Nunneries  » 
he  prince  of  the  Territory  fhal!  bee  the  Protefior,  and  ^ 

he  /'ope  the  faithful  Guardian  j  without  whofc  will  ho 
Movent  fhali  bee  made.  Let  there  bee  a  hole  like  a  ^rave 
till  open  in  the  Coveni,  that  the  fifters  may  pray  every 
lay  there  wi^h  the  Abbateffef raking  upa  little  diift  be- 
ween  her  fingers )  that  God  who  preferved  Chi  ifts  bo- 
ly  from  the  corruption  of  the  grave.who  W(  uld  alfo  pre- 
erve  both  their  bodies  and  foils  frcm  the  corr uprion  of 
in.     Let  there  be  a  Bier  or  Coffin  at  the  Church  door 
yith  fome  ear  th, that  sU  commers  in  may  remewiber  they 
;hey  are  duft,   and  ro  duft  (ball  reriun  :  rothc  cbfervefs 
)f  this  rule  Chrift  prcmifeth  his  aid,  who  revealed  him- 
felfto^'aint  Bri^^ft,    and  counfels  her  to  convey  it  to 
ihePope,  to  be  confirmed.    "  So  gceth  the  (^oxyj  as  See  A/ito'dnus^ 
'*  ic  is  fee  down  by  Hofpiniany  who  trapillated  it  out  oi  Balaiis,Naude- 
'  the  German  into  the  Latme  torgue  :  this  order  came  ms^Tiithemius, 
^  imo  England Amo  1414.  and  was  placed   at    Rich' Crant-:;ius^^Q 
^momi.    There  bee  few  cf  ihtfe  elfewhere,  except  in 
Sweden. 
J^  1,1.  ^'hat  was  the  Order  ofS.  Katherine,  and  ofS. 


A'    Katherine  bom  In  Sen^  in  Tufcanji  in  her  Child- 5^w^j^^t/j^, 
hood  vowed  Vi'ginityi  and  im  diGMnhwDefnmck^-ii'fiP  cj  Sen^* 
wiih  aLilly  in  his  hand,  and  other  Reifgicn-fcunders  3 
wifhing  her  to  prolelfc  fome  of  their  orders  ,  fbee  em- 
braced ihatof  Demink^y  in  which  fhec  was  foftriO, 
that  Ihee  abhoned  the  fmell  of  flcfh,    drunk  onely 
warer  >  and  ijfed  no  other  cheer  but  bread  and   raw 
ibcibs.    Shee  lay  upon  boards  in  her  cloathes,     Shee 
1  girt  her  felf  Li  clofe  with  an  Iron  Chiin  j  tliai  k  cm  her 
'  skin  9  Ihee  ufed  to  watch  whole  nights  together  3  and 
I  fcarce  flept  half  an  hour  in  two  days,  in  imitaticn  of  S» 
'/Domimcki     Shee  ufed  to  chaftife  her  felf  three  times  e- 
ivciyday  with  that  Iron  Cfcainc,     for  an  houf  and 
'  half  ataiin.e,  fo  that  the  bloui  lun  from  her  Ihoul- 
I  ders  ro  her  feet.     One  chaftifement  was  for  her  felfe , 
the  other  for  rhe  dead,  snd  ihe  third  for  thofe  that 
were  aiive  In  the  world,    'f  Matiy  liranpe  ivories  are 
*^f€COided  Qftefj  gsthaiChri^  appealed  arid  mani- 

td 


i 
3i8f  'AVier>i\oftheR€ligmis       Seft^iol 

^^  tied  himfclfe  to  her  with  a  Ring  j  that  he  opened  he  i 

'*  fide^  took  out  her  old  heart,  Jind  ptic  a,ncw  one  in  fteat 

*'  of  che  former  %  that  he  cloached  her  with  a  bloody  co  I 

'Hani  of  ^amt    <  <  loured  garmen  r^  drawn  ou  t  of  the  wound  i  n  his  fide ;  f(  I 

^athame.        «« that  fhe  never  felt  any  cold   afterwards  ?  and  divfers  o ! 

^^.ther  tales  to  this  purpofe.    Some  fay  this  order  begajl 

Monks  of  Sarnie  Anno  \  ^7  2>  othtfs,  Amo  14s  $o  The  Nunsot  this  or^ 

Jufina*  der  wear  ai  iwhite  garment,  and  over  it  a  Jblack  Vaile,  witl ; 

a  head-covering  of  the  faftie  coloupo  The  order  of  Saw 

See  V'fcinh  in     J^f^^i^^*  wax  initituted  by  Ludovicns  Barbus,  a  J^enetim 

Chron.  Polyd.    ■^^'^^^  H^9'  after  the  ancient  difcipline  oiBenedi6t.  Thii; 

Virg^  Hofy'm-  ''"^^  ^as  enlarged  by  Eugenm  the  fourrh,  and  confirmed 

<rx?#  Antoninus.  ^Y  /''^'^  ^4*  The  Monks  of  this  order  are  carefall  not  ta 

trancModm^  ^^^  °"'  ^^*^^  Govent  with  fecularsg  and  to  wafh  the  fc«i 

^c^  offtrangers« 

Q^  22.  What  were  the  B-emtes  ofSmt  Hierom,  oj 
Saint S^v'iouTt  t^eAlbati,  Fratricelli^  Turlupini ^  ^;?i 
Montolivctenfes  ? 

kremkes  of  S.      A.  Saint  ttleroms  Ereriiitcs  in  Spm^xiXidtt  Saint  Aufilm 

Bkrom*  rule  was  inftituted  about  the  year  1555.    in  Urbinumg 

City  oiUmbricL  in  Italy,  in  the  time  of  Pope  G'/'egory  thei! 
ninth,  and  was  confirmed  by  Gregory  the  t^^elfth.  Of  this  \ 
order  there  is  in  if ^/y  five  and  twenty  Covents.  They- 
differ  in  their  habit ,  and  other  things,  little  or  nothing 

Cmdns  of  Smt  from  the  other  Monks  of  Saint  Hierom"   The  Canons  of 
'  $,tymrt  S&mt Saviour  were  infiltutedalfo  in  Italy^  neer  ^^^^^^j  in.a 

place  called  Scopetftm*  v/hence  they  are  named  Scopetini,' 
They  folio vy  Saint  Aullins  rule.  Their  Author  was  one  1 
Francis  of  Bononia,An,  ig6^.  in  the  time  oi^o^cUrhan 
the  fifth,  and  were  confirmed  by  his  fucceffor ,  Gregory 
the  eleventh 5  Anno  1^70,  They  wear  a  white  cloak, 
„    ,  with  a   white  hood   above  a  white  linnen    gownc. 

di^aAthf  Alhati   were  h  called  from  the  white  linnen  they 

wore  9  thefe  in  the  time  of  Pope  Boniface  the  ninth,  ' 
Annoi^99»  -came  down  from  the  Alpes  inroLwt^,' 
Flamnia^  Hetrutia  yPifa  ^  and  other  places  of  Italy  %, 
having  for  their  guide  a  Prieft  cloathed  in  white ,  and  | 
'  carrying  ill  hit  hand  the  Cruci^Xo*  he  pretended  fo 
much  zeal  and  religion ,  that  hee  was  held  a  Sainr, 
«^ thefe  people  incrcafed  to  f«ch  a  vaft  body,  that 


3tft.  10.  «>/  E  u  FL  o  p  E .  3 19 

^^  Boniface  the  ninth  grew  jealous  their  Prieft 
^^  jimt^d  at  the  Popedom  ;  therefore  fent  our  fome 
"ariiied  men  againft  them  ,  apperhended  their  PrieA, 
"and  pur  him  CO  dearh;  upon  which  the  whole  noiilti-  \ 

** tudc  fled  ,  every  man  reruning  to  his  houfeo    Thefe  V 

made  profeffion  of  forrowj  weeping  for  the  fms  and 
calamities  of  thofe  times  j  they  eat  together  in  tlie 
High- ways,  and  flepc  all  promifcuoufly  together  like 
beafts :  they  are  by  moft  reckoned  among  the  Here' 
tic^Sy  and  not  religioas orders,  and fo  are  the  Fratn- 
ielli,  or  Beghaydi  ^  who  would  Recounted  the  third  0r* 
dtr  of  Francifcam  ',  they  were  called  Fratricellie  ,•  Bro-  FratiiceSIJ  ■■. 
thers  of  the  Cells  and  Caves  where  they  dwelt.  Their 
Women  were  named  Bcghhi£^  and  BeguUoe.  Thefe 
fprung  up  u4/z«o  12983  they  went  with  their  faces  co- 
hered, and  their  heads  hanging  down  j  their  Ijves  were 
lagitioiJSj  and  their  opinions  heretical,  as  we  have  alrea-  ;  r 

\y  fhewed  among  the  Herefresj  therefore  they  are 
Condemned  by  Boniface  the  eight ,  Clemens  the  fifth  ^ 
!ind  John  the  twenty  fecond  :  yet  Gregory  the  ekventht 
md  Kngemm  thefonrthj  defended  fuch  of  them ,  againft 
^hofe  life  and  f4ith ,  no  juft  exceptions  could  be  ta- 
<en ;  Gregory  about  the  year  1 578,  Eugen'ms^Anno  I4gl« 
The  Turhpni  alfo?  though  they  would  have  hetnTarlufid- 
houghc  a  religioifs  order,  were  heretical  in  their  Te- 
lets,  and' therefore  condettined  and  burned,  A?inoi^j2.  .  ., 

MontolivLtenftiy  or  Monks  of  Mount  Olivet^  began  Anno  Mmk^^fM^iU^ 
14073  when  the  Church  was  divided  between  three Ofe£. 
'opeSo    In  this  diltrafted  time  many  of  Seme  betook 
hemfelves  to  the  nexr  Hill,  which  they  called  Mount 
^livn  i  andcloafhed  themfelves  in  white,  profeffing       _     r   c  ^^ 
I.  Ben?iets  iu!e»  They  were  Confirmed  by  Pope  Grego-^^f,^'''^^'^^^^^ 
y  the  twelfchc    There  were  others  of  the  fame  name  ^Z^**^^^  ^ 
png before thfefe,  but  Boniface  the  eight.  Anno  i§oo,  ^^^^^^ ^^ 
lit  them  down  ,  and  executed  their  Author  at  Vitej-^^^^^^^^^^ 
v.mi ;  he  onely  wore  a  linnen  cloth  about  his  waft^  the  "^^"» 
eft  of  his  body  naked. 

i  _  Q:.2 ^,  irhat  were  the  Oi'mns  of  Saint  George,  the  Mii- 
\icants  of  3  lint  Hierom,  the  Canons  o/Laceranc,  Orde'r  of 
U  HoiyGhofi^  of  S  nut  Ambrofe  ad  Nemus ,  and  of  the 
;^inimi^]efu  Maria?  ,     ^    '  ■  €an,,s R,,^' 

A  rhe  (Canons  Kegular  of  Siinc  Gmgef^^^i^^^^^^^^g^^^^ 


320  -A  Vieiv  of  the  Religions      Secl,  i  o 

Apolfolid,  Were  inftiruted  by  Launnce  Jufliniany  Patri- 
arch  oi  Venice  y  Anno.  1407.  ihey  were  confirmed  by  I 
Gregory  ihe  twelfth.  They  wear  a  linnen  Surplclfeo  ei! 
their  Garments ,  and  a  black  hood  ,   but  Our  of  rfee J 
Cloyfter  they  wear  a  black  cloak ,  with  a  black  har^ 
There  bee  two  orders  more  of  this  name  3  the  one  wear 
white ,  the  other  blew ;  they  abftain  from  flclh,  except 
in  their  fickneiTe,  and  aren«3E  tied  by  vow  to  their  pro*) 
Mendicants  of  ^^flSon.     The  Mcndicanrs  of  Saint  Hierem  were  inftiiii- 
Saint  Hierom*    '^^  ^y  ^^^^^^  Florentinus,  Anno  1 407.  and  are  confirm- 
ed by  Gre^sry  the  twelfth  .•  They  profeffe  Saint  Auftint 
rule  '9  they  wear  dark  coloured  cloathes  ,  and  over 
their  coat  a  pleated  cloak  divided ,  they  ufe  a  leathern 
Canons  of  Late-  girdle,  and  wooden  Ihooes.    The  Canons  of  Ldierun 
'I'an.  make  Saint  Aufiin  their  Author  j  thefe  were  expulfed, 

Saint  John  Lateran,  by  pope  Catixiut ,  after  they  had 
been  feated  there  by  Eugeuius  the  fourth ,  who  cxpel- 
kd  iht  Seculars  thence  j   but  FW  the  fecond  ,  called 
back  the  KeguUrs ,  and  by  degrees  expelled  the  Seem 
lars.    Their  cloak  5  Scapi-jfars,  and  hood  are  blackt 
MonPs  of  the     '^^^  order  of  khe  Holy  Ghoft  was  inftiruted  neer  Venice , 
erderofthe       hy  Gabriel  oi  Spoletum,  Annoi^oj.  They  ufe  the  fime 
Holy  GhoQ^        hihh  that  the  Canons  Regular'  doe  wear.  The  Brothert 
of  Saint  Ambrofe  ad  Nemia,  were  inftituted  at  iW;/tf»,^ 
of  Saint  Amb-^^d  confirmed,  Anno  143?.   They  wear  dark-coloute4i 
■^ftad  }^emiis.  cloathes ,  and  profeffe  Saum  Aufiins  rule.   The  Mining 
_    ,  .    ofJ(?^Jf<irw,  wereinftituted  by  one  France  Padla^ 9 

,  Monfisor  Mi-  cicilian^  Anno  147  r.  heemade  three  rules  j  one  for  thci 
nmi^  or  pjH'  Brothers,  another  for  the  Sifters,  and  the  third  for  both 
Mana,  Sexes  called  Tertiarii,  Hee  would  have  the  Brothers  to 

be  called  Minimi^  and  the  Sifters  Minima^  to  teaeh  them 
.  ,  humility.    They  were  enjoy ned  to  keep  the  Ten  Corn- 

See  Sunns  mandemenis  ,  to  obferve  the  Church  Lawes  »  to  obey 
Tom,  2,devit.  j-j^^  Pope,  and  to  perfeverein  their  Vowes  ofChaftity 
San^.  with  poveriy>  Obediencc,and  Fafting.  This  was  allowed  by 
the  other  Julius  iht  fecond,  Inmcsnt  the  eighty  Sixtns  the  fourth 
Authors  al-  Alexander  thefixth,  and  Lee  the  tenth.  Theyabftain 
fcady  named,  altogether  from  flefh,  they  wear  onelycorfelinnenjand 
wander  up  and  down  bare-headed,  and  bare-foot. 

^.  14.  What  Ordert  of  Knrghtbspa  were  there ereMk 
Chriftendomefifer  the  year  14.00^^  1 

A 


A.  The  Knights  of  the  Annunciation  of  Mary  .hy  A-  Kjijgbis  of  the 
fnadeui  the  fifth,  Eivl  of  Savoy,  and  ftrft  Duke  thereof,  Annunciation, 
Anno  i4io.of  this  Order  we  have  already  fpoken.  The 
Order  of  uMaurician  Knights  was  inftituted  by  Ar/iadem  OfS,Maurii€, 
the  feventh.  Anno  1490.  to  the  honour  of  St.  Mmiricey 
whofe  Ring  was  delivered  to  Feter  Earl  of  Savoy ^ 
that  by  him  it  might  be  conveyed  to  his  fucceflbrs,  as  a 
badge  of  their  Rght  to ,  and   Soveraignty  over  that 
Goumrey.     The  Knights  of  the  Golden  Fleece  were  Of  the  Golden 

inftituted  by  Philip  the  good  Duke  of  Burgundy y  and  F^^cce*        

Father  to  Charles,  whom  the  Swit^iers  defeated  and 
flew.  This  Thilip  on  his  wedding-day,  with  Ifabel  the 
King  of  ^ortugals  daughter,  ercded  this  Order,  Anno 
1419.  which  he  called  by  the  name  of  the  Golden 
Fleece, in  memory  of  "^afon^  and  thofe  other  Worthies, 
►vho  vent-ared their  lives  for  that  Golden  Fleece,  to 
encourage  Cbriftians  to  venture  their  lives  likccoura-  -..,.,. 

geous  vArgonautes ,  for  the  defence  and  honour  of  the  ' 

Z^atholique  Church.  They  were  appointed  thirty  one 
inightsof  this  Order,  thechigf  whereof  was  the  Duke 
-)i  Burgundy  5  now  the  Kings  oi Spain  are  chicf,in  righc 
)f  that  Dukedom.  ^'  Of  thefe  Knights  we  havefpo- 
'  ken  already  in  the  Hiftory  of  the  World  ;  in  the  Im- 
^  preflion  by  ma  owned,  as  before  is  mentionsd.  The 
Cnights  of  the  Moon  were  inftituted  by  Reiner  ^  Duke  Of  the  Moori" 
>(  Anjsii  t  when  he  obtained  the  Kingdom  of  5'/a7j, 
innoiAS^'  Thefe  Knights  were  a  filver  half  Mooii 
)n  their  Arm  ,  and  were  bound  to  defend  one  another 
n  all  dangers ,  and  never  to  fall  at  variance  amonp- 
hcmfelves.  The  Knights  of  Saint  ^Michael  the  Arch- 
angel were  inftituted  by  Lewii  the  French  King,  Anno  of  SMkhael, 
469.  Thefe  wear  a  Golden  Chain,  at  which  hanged 
le  image  of  Sum  CMichail  treading  en  the  infernal 
)r3gon,  Tfaispidure  bis  Father,  C^i?r/ej' the  feventh, 
rore  in  his  Banners  j  audit  is  worn  by  his  poikriry 
1  memory  of  Saint  i5V^/i:^.^e/j  who  was  feenin  theBar-  n 

:1  at  the  bridge  of  Or/o%.'?/j-, fighting  againft  the  Englilli, 
rhom  he  forced  to  raife  their  fiege.  The  King  cp- 
dinted  there  fliould  be  of  this  Order  ^6.  Knighrv, 
Thereof  himfelf  Oiould  be  the  firft.  They  are  tied  to 
car  Mafs  every  day.  The  Knights  of  Szim  Stephen  OfSt.Suphfn'^ 
rere  inftituted  by  Cofmo  ,  Duke  of  Florence}  and  ccn- 

Y  firmed 


322  A  yieiv  of  the  RtUgms        Sea.io^ 

firmed  by  Pope  Pi^^  the  fourth  ,  «/4k«o  1^61.  in  imi- 
tation of  the  Knights  of  Af<t/w.  They  ditfer  from  the 
^ohdtinhcs  _,  that  inflcad  of  a  white ,  they  wear  a  red 
Crofs  fet  in  Gold.  They  may  alfo  marry  once, 
which  the  fohannites  could  not  do.  Their  feat  is  in 
I/«<t  an  Ifland  in  the  Liguflicli  Sea.  They  are  called 
Saint  Stephens  Knights  ,  not  from  Stephen  the  firfl 
Martyr ,  but  from  Stephen  Bifliop  of  Florence  ,  who 
was  Canonized,  or  from  Pope  Stephen.  The  Knights 
Of  the  Holy  ^f  ^^6  Holy  Spirit  were  inflituted  by  Henry  the  French 
Spirit*  King,  Anno  i  $79,    Of  the  Knights  of  Saint  ^eorge  in 

EJiglnndy  or  of  the  Garter ,  inflituted  by  King  Edreard 
the  Third,  15  51.  And  of  tlac  Knights  of  the  Star, 
fee  up  by  King  ^ohn  the  Firfc  of  France,  in  memory  of 
that  Star  which  appeared  at  Chrifts  Nativity  5  the 
Knights  s\Cq  oi  ^efus  Qhrifl  in  Portugal  ^  and  of  the 
Knights  of  Alcanth<ira  in  Cajlile  y  vft  have  already 
fpoken.  He  that  will  fee  more ,  let  him  read  Panui- 
nimin  Chron.  SabelUcuiy  Enne.  p.  £rant\im  L,  $. 
Frank  in  Chron.  Polyd.  L,  7.  Volaterran  L.ii.  §irard. 
Hiji.  Lib.  15.  BaUui  Cent.  5.  Heuterus  Lib»^.rer. 
Burgund.  Tilius,  Hiji.  Franc.  Genebrard.  in  Chron* 
Uf^fpinian  deorig.  Monacb*  and  the  Contiriuation  of  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh s  Hiilory  of  the  V\'orld  ,  in  the  Edition 
hy  me  orvned  >  to  be  fold  by  J.  S.  at  the  Grey-hound  in 
Link  Britain^  London^  &c. 


The 


Sed.ii* 


(?/"  E  u  R  o  P  E  J 


325 


The  Contents  of  the  Eleventh  Scdion, 


OfReligiom  Orders  and  Opiniens  from  the  Tear  1  joo. 
tJUtbii  day,  1,  The  Order  of  JeCnitcs,  3.  Of  their 
general  Rules.  ^»0f  their  other  "B^iles,  $.  Of  their 
Rules  for  Trovofts  cfHoufeSy  7{€ciors  of  QoUtdgeSy 
&c.  6.  Of  their  Ruks  for  Travellers,  Mini^ers^ 
tsAdmonitors^Scc.  7.  Of  their  Friviledges  grantei 
ly  ^opes.  S.  Of  other  Orders  in  the  Church  of 
Rome.  9.  How  Abbots  are  confecrated  at  this  time, 
lo.  Wherein  the  Chriftian  Orders  of  J^night-hood. 
differ.  11.  Of  other  Orders  of  Jimght-  hood  befides 
the  French.  12,.  Of  the  Orders  ofJ^night-hosd  in 
Germany,  Hungary,  Bohemia ,  Poland,  &c.  1 3 .  The 
Orders  of  l^night'hood  in  Italy.  14.  OftheCbri" 
fiian  Military  Orders  in  theEafl. 


Queft.  i,^ 

Hat  Relig^ious  Orders  and  Opinions 
in  Religion  Are  fp rung  up  in  thefe 
Luter  times ytbdt  Is,  from  the  Tear 
1 500,  till  this  day  J  in  the  Chriftian> 
World  ? 

ft/4.  In  the  Y^ar  1 500.  ftarted  up 
a  new  OrdeL-jCalled  Poor  Pilgrims^  Qf^^f^f  fQQf 
IbeCe  came  out  of  I?<ii)'  into  Germnny  bare- foot ,  and  p«7£j-|^;jr, 
itare. headed  3  feme  covered  their  bodies  wirh  iinneii^ 
iithers  with  gray  cloth,  carrying  eveiy  one  in  his  band  a 
yooden  Crofs,  but  without  fcrip  or  bag,  ftaffor  money; 
'irlnking  neishsr  wine  nor  beer;  feeding  ail  ihe  week, 

Y  %  excepi; 


324  A  view  of  the  Religions        StGt.iil 

except  on  Sunday,  upon  Herbs  and  Roots  fprinkled 
with  fait :  They  abftained  altogether  from  Eggs, 
Butter,  Milk,  Cheefe,  Fifli,  and  flefti.  In  theXburch 
they  ftretch  out  their  Arms  in  manner  of  a  Crofs, 
and  praying  fell  flat  on  the  ground.  They  ftaycd 
not  above  four  and  twenty  hours  in  any  place,  they 
went  by  couples  begging  from  door  to  door.  Among 
them  were  divers  Pricftsj  Deacons,  and  Sub-deacons : 
this  pennancc  they  undertook  voluntarily ,  fome  for 
three  years,  others  for  five  or  fevcn  ,  as  they  pleafcd, 
and  at  the  end  of  their  years  returned  home  ,  and  be- 
took themfelves  again  to  their  Callings  :  they  exclu- 
ded from  their  Pilgrimage  onely  Monks  and  Women. 
About  fix  years  after,  was  inflituted  the  Order  of 
of  Indians,  Indiansy  under  Pope  Julius  the  fecond^and  Maximilian 
the  firft  Empercur.  "  Thefe  were  of  the  Qatmalite 
*'racc5  and  were  called  Indians^  as  I  fuppofefrom 
"  their  inttmion  to  convert  the  Indians  then  dif- 
"  covered :  they  wore  black  cloaks ,  and  over  them 
white  gowHS ,  as  appears  by  that  Verfe  of  Franc. 
Modius :  ^itegimus  pura  pallia  puUa  toga.  Under 
J^ofe  Clement  the  feventh  was  infticuted  the  Order  of 
OfDivine  ThefocietyofI>ivine  Love  i  thefe  were  devout  people, 
Love^  or  Xh€&-"  who  met  in  retired  places,  remote  from  the  company  of 
tini>  the  vulgar:    here  they  prayed,  fung  ,  adminittred  the 

Sacraments ,  and  did  other  afts  of  Devotion ;  they 
<-  were  called  alfo  Theatinii  from  Theatinum  5  the  Bifhop- 

rick  of  which  place  was  r c  jeded  by  ^ohn  Teter  Carrafay 
that  he  might  the  more  freely  enjoy  that  Devout  life, 
^nd  give  himfelf  the  more  ferioufly  to  contemplate 
Divine  MyileriiS,  and  to  regain  the  honour  of  th« 
Clergy,  fo  much  degenerated  from  their  former  inte-. 
grjtyo  He  rcfufed  alfo  the  BKhoprick  of  Brundufi' 
uMs  which  Charles  the  fifth  would  have  conferred 
upon  hiaii  yet  afrerward  he  was  content  to  change; 
his  name  from  ^obn  Teter  to  ^aul  the  fourth ,  and 
£0  accept  the  Popedom.  Of  this  Society  alfo  were 
C^ictin  the  ^poftelical  Trotonotarie ,  Boniface  a 
Noble  man  of  Tiemofit ,  and  one  Paul  a  1{omiin>  In 
ehe  Year  1557.  was  Inftitutcd  the  Order  of  T</«- 
OfTaulirr'l  Uni  ,  by  a  certain  Countefs  c^WtdGafidia  ^t  O^laiU 
tm  J  hence  her  Difciples  were  named  GalUUni.    The 

Brothers 


Sc&.tu  i/ Euro  PI,  325 

Brothers  and  Sifters  of  this  Sed  were   by  their  own 

ftrength  thus  to  tame  their  flcfti  5    they  were  to  lie  two 

and  two  together  in  one  bed  ,  but  with  a  Grofle  Itid 

between  the  Man  and  the  Woman  ,    that  they  might 

not  touch  one  the  other.    This  courfe  they  were  to  ufc  „         _  .  , 

b  long ,  till  they   had   quite  fubdued   the    tickling  ^^^^Y/"f'^?' 

of  the  flefli.   But  this  order  lafted  not  long  j  for  the  in-  tj^'^'f^^^^^ 

conveniences  found  in  it  occalioncd  the  extirpation  jV  «'^'^*'««  > 

thereof.      '  and  others. 

0^2.    J^at  fs  the  Order  of  tfpe  Jdakes  ^  . 

nA,  This  Order  which  is  called  the  Society  oi^efmy  ^J  ^^fmtcs: 
'bccaufe  they  take  upon  them  to  advance  the  Name, 
!)oftrinejand  Honour  oi'fefu/i  more  then  other  Orders 
leretofore, )   was  inftituted  abouB  the  year  1^40.    by 
^gnmtu  Loyola  of  Cantabri^y   who  being  at  firft  a  jgnmmtoya^ 
lotildier,  and  receiving  fome  wounds  in  the  French  /^^ 
Var  5    of  which  he  lay  fick  above  a  year ,    refolved 
ipon  recovery  of  his  health,    to  renounce  the  world, 
nd  wholly   to  addift    himfelf  to   the  advancing  of 
ic  name  of  .^pe/^j  5  for  this  caufe  being  fix  and  twenty 
ears  of  age,  he  forfakes  all,  and  travels  to  ^erufalerrii 
lence  (  having  done  his  devotion  to  the  holy  Sepul- 
hre  )   returns  into  Spain ,  where  at  Complutum  and 
'^/^»2<2Bt/Vi2j  he  gives  himfelf  to  lludy  5    in  the  interim 
e  took  upon  him  to  preach  mortification  ,  both  by 
is  Doftrine  and  mean  habit ,  though  as  yet  he  was  fur- 
ijbed  neither  with  fufficient  learning ,    fior  was  be 
lUei    5     wherefore     he     was    irnprifonei   ,    and 
xarninei  by  the    Inquifttors   ,    and    beiftg  found 
ealous  for   the  Roman  faiths  'ivas  difmijfei  y    and 
bence  goetb  to  Paris  ,    where  he  fludiei  ten  yexrs 
1  great  poverty  and  wea\nefs  of  body  ,    and  was 
i  laji  made  ^afler  of  <tArts.    In  the   year  15^^.  he 
^'urns  to  Spain  with  ten   more    of  his  profcffion  , 
nd  from   thence  to  Romey    to  have   kave    of  the 
fope  to  travel  to  ferufalern-y    but  finding  the  peace 
roken   between   the  Turli    and  Venetian  ^    they  go 
:>  Venice  ,  and  their  did  drefle  the  wounds  and  fores 
jf  po®r  people   in  Hofpitals.      Seven  of  thsfc   teri 
jjmpanions   of  Ignatius  took  the  Prieft-hoad  upoa 
lem  ,    and  preached    up    and  down   the  territories 
f    Venice^  having  neither  temporal  nor  ecclcfiaftical 

Y  I  mcar^s 


■•^ 


326  "A  view  of  the  Religions         ScSt.  1 1  • 

means  to   futtain  them.    After  this,  they  all   go  to 
Korae  i  where  they  are  hated    and   molefted    by  thi 
Clergy 5  yet  their  Society  increafed   daily,  and  pro- 
cured  a  confirmation  of  their  Order  from  Pope  Faul 
the  third  ,    which  fince    was  ratified  by  '^ulim    the 
third,    Pnul  iht  fourth,    Ti»s  the  fourth,  and  the 
Councel  of  Trent.   "At  firft  they  were  not  to  have 
*' above   fixty    of  their  Society  5  but    afterward   the 
"Pope  perceiving  how  needful!  this  Order  was  to  the 
*' decaying Row^a  Religion,  permitted  all  that  were 
*'  fie  to  enter  into  the  fame.     They  have  their  Chief 
or  General,  their  Coadjutors  in  Spiritual  things,  fuch 
are  their  Priefts ,  and  profeffors  of  Divinity  ,  Philo- 
fophy ,    and   inferiour   Arts:   Their  Coadjutors   in 
Temporals ,  who  look  to  their  clothing ,  dyet ,  and 
domeillck  affairs  5    their   Scholars  and   Novices  arc| 
maintained ,    left  this  Order    or  Society   might  failj 
who  are  bound  to  obey  their  Superiours  without  doubt* 
ing  or  inquiring  into  the  nature  ol  the  thing  enjoyned 
them.     ^«  This  Order  differs  from  others,  in  that  bc-f 
^^  fides  the  three  ordinary  Vowes  of  Chaflity,  Poverty 
^^  and  Obedience,  they  binde  themfelves  to  the  Pope, 
*'  in  undertaking   cheerfully ,    readily ,    and    without 
•''^charging  him  ,    any  journey  he  fiball  command  for 
*'  propogating  the  ^j^man  Faith.     The  title  aifo  of 
,  ProfeiTor   among  them  is   more  honourable  then  of 

Priefl  J  for  one  may  be  a  Pricft  many  years,  before  he 
^se  ^'hriftia-  be  admitted  ProfeiTor.  The  ^efuites  3  inftead  of  a 
TiUi  l^miJiejihi  hood,  wear  a  Philolbphical  cloak,  that  is  long  and  black  j 
CoUoq,  ^efuit,  their  cap  refembling  a  Crofs  is  called  "Bdreta.  j  this  they 
Surim^  Hojpi.  do  not  wear  abroad ;  their  caffocks  they  call  SQUmm, 
niaUj  &c;  "  which  they  tie  with  filk  girdles  5  and  they  fpread  fo  faft 
over  the  world,  that  above  fixty  years  ago  they  had  2  j^.  - 
CoUedges. 

Q^i-  JVhithethe  general  Rules  to  which  the  ]C' 
fmitsiZretied  ? 
fufidtcs.thdr .    ^A.    To   cximine   their,  Confcience  twice  daily  j 
"^les,              CO  be  diligent  in  Prayer,  Meditation,  and  Readings 
to  be  daily  at  Divine  fervice,  at  the  times  appointed 
to  confels    their   finsj  to    renew   their  Vowes  every 
year  twice  a  to  be  abiHaent  on  Fridays,  not  to  preach 
without  the  Superiors  leave  5  nor  to  keep  money  hy 
'■ "^    "  "        theni 


Sc&*iu  ^EuROPE^  327 

them  ,  nor  to  have  any  thing  in  proper ;    To  read  no 
Books  without  leave  >    nor  to  meddle  with  any  thing 
that  is  not  theirs  5  To  learn  the  language  of  the  Coun- 
try where  they  live ;    not  to  lock    their  Chefts ,  or 
iJhamber  doors  5    Not  to  flcep  in  the  night  with  the 
vfindow    open,   or   naked  ,    or   to  go  out  of  their 
chamber  without  their  cloathes  ;    Not    to  teach  or 
learn  without  the  Superiors  leave  5     Not  ro  drink  be- 
tween meals,    ortoeac  abroad  without  leave  ,     or  to 
take  Phyfick  ,  or  to  confult  with  the  Phyfician ,    till 
they  be  permitted  by  the  Superior  ;    To  harkentothe 
bell  when  it  rings  j     To  keep  their  beds  neat ,  and 
chambers  clean  j    To  acquaint   the  Superior ,   when 
any  is  grievoully  tempted  5    To  be  obedient ,  humble, 
and  reverent    in  uncovering  the  head  to  their  Supe- 
riors* not  to  complain  of  one  Superior  to  anothei  5 
To  be  filent  ,  or  elfetofpeak  briefly  ,    with  modera- 
tion and  fubmiflion ;    To  avoid  contentions,  contra - 
diftions ,    or  fpeaking   evil    of  one  anothers  native 
Country  5   let  him  onely  reprove  and  command  who 
is  authorized  fo  to  do.    Let  none  enter  into  another 
mans  place  ,    office  ,   or  chamber  j   without   leavej 
whileft  two  are  in  one  chamber  ,    let  the  door  ft  and 
open ;    Let  no  man  mock  another  5     Let  no  man  ac 
table  put  off  his  hat  3   except  to  his  Superior  ;    No 
talk   with  ftrangers ,    or  commerce  by  letters  vvitbout 
leave  ;    Let  no  man  report  idle  rumours  ,    nor  divulge 
abroad  what   is  done  at  home.    None  without  leave 
may,  write  any  thing  of  inftruftion    or  confolacion, 
nor   meddle  at  all  with  fecular   affairs.     Every    one 
ought  to  inllrud  and  exhort  his  Brother  to  confefi'? 5 
Let  none  go   abroad  without  leave  ,    and  he  muii 
(hew  the  cauff.  of  his  going  abroad  ,   and  what  cffed 
it  took,   when  he  doth  returns    he  mufi  alio  write 
'down  his  name  ,    and  acquaint    the  Porter  whither 
he  goeth  ,  and  muft  return  before  night.    Thit  when 
any  travelleth  he  fliall  lodge  no    where  but  in  a  fe-        . 
/witej"  CoUedge,    if  there  be  any  in  that  place  5    and 
Ihall  be  as  obedient  to  the  Superior  there,    as  to  his  ; 
own.    Let  every  one  have   thefe  rules  by  him  ,  that 
be   may    read  ,    er  hear    them   read  ,     once  every 
moncthj  but  the   Coadjutors  muft   read  their   rules 

¥4  every 


328  A  Vim  of  the  Religions         Seft.  1 1 . 

every  week.     They   have   alfo   thcitr    Conftitutions^ 
wherein    is  fliewed  that  the    end    of  their  Society  is 
to  do  good  to  their  own  fouls  and  the  fouls  of  their 
neighbours  ,    and  that    therefore  they  are  bound  to 
travel    to     and   fro  in  the  world  5    to   confefs  their 
finnes  to  the  Prieft  every  fixth  moneth ,  and  then  to 
receive  the  Body  of  Chrift  5    to  caftoff  all  inordi- 
nate afFedions  of  Kindred  ,    Friends  ,   and  wordly 
things ,    to  deny  themfelves ,  to  take  up  the  Croffc  of 
Chrift ,    and  to  follow  him  ;  to  fludy  humility  ^  to 
aim  at  perfection  and  all  other  vertues,  chiefly  cha- 
rity 5     to  have  a    fpecial  care   of  the  inward  man  5 
to  imbrace  poverty  with  chcerfulneffe ,  to  give  free- 
ly of  their  fplritual  things  3    as   they  have   received 
freely  s   to  ftudy  purity  and  chalUcy  j    and  to  be  very 
vigilant  over  their  fenfes  ,    chiefiy  over  the  eyes  and 
tongue.     To  be  temperate,   modeftj  decent  and  de- 
vout in  all  things  ,  chiefly  at  table.    To  labour  dili- 
gently for  obedience,  and  to  refufe  nothing  that  the 
Superior  fliall  command.    In  confeffion   to   conceal 
nothing  from  the    Ghoflly  Father.     To  ftudy  unity 
and  conformity  in  judgements ,    and   affedions.    To 
avoid  idleneffc  and  fecular  affairs.    To  be  careful  to 
preferve  health  ,  and  to    avoid  all  excefTe  that  may 
.     impare  it,  astoo  much  watching  ,  falling,  labouring, 
Oc  theie  pal-    ^^  ^^^  other  outward   pennance  ^  and  in  fickneflfe  to 
fa^ges  fee  the     be  humble,  patient ,  and  devout.     Todefire  the  Supc- 
^efuites  ^^'■^^  xiov  oncttvcry  yt^r  that  he  would  enjoyn  them  fome 
primed  toge-    pgnnancc  for  their  failings  in  the  obfervation  of  thtir 
ther  in  one        rules  and  conftitutions  ,    which  ought  to  be  heard  or 
Book  at  L>'0KJ,  j.g3^^eyej.y  jj^Qjje jj,^ 

cAnno  i6©7.        q^^^  'What  other  rules  btive  they  befides  tbefe  common 

rules  mi  cQtiBitutions  ? 

A.    They  have    rules  for    every  particular  Officer 

^efuiteSy  their  amongft  them.    As  the  Provincials  lule  istoufedili- 

covjlitutions     gence>  fidelity,  miynciTe,  bounty  tempered  with  feve- 

and  rules  for     ii*y  in  his  government ,  to  alter  or  adde  nothing  in  the 

Frovinciuls,      J•^les  and  cuiloir.es  of  the  Province,  without  the  con- 

"^  fent  of  the  Central ;  \t\  hisabfcnce  or  fickncfle,  he  may 

name  (if  the  General  do  not  j  a  Subprovincial  5    be 

muft  alvvayes  have  with'  him  four  Counfcllors,  with 

whom  he  may  advife  in  mauers  of  weight.    He  hajh 

~" ' ■  '       '       power 


power  to  chufe  divers  Officers ,  fuch  as  tSWaftets  of  the 
Novices^the  Governours  in  fpiritual  things,  Confeflbrs, 
Preachers,  and  Readers,  eif  c.  He  may  difpenfe  in  di- 
vers things  ,  and  admit  fuch  as  he  thinks  fit  for  proba- 
tion 5  and  may  difmifs  alfoin  fome  cafes,  if  the  Gene- 
ral hinder  not -none  muft  be  admitted,  who  havefor- 
faken  the  Society ,  or  difmiffed  ,  without  a  new  exami- 
nation and  probation;  hcis  to  take  care  of  the  Af  afters 
and  teachers  in  Schools  and  CoUedges ,  what  profici- 
ency there  is,  what  books  are  read,  who  aretoftudy 
Divinity ,  and  the  learned  tongues ,  that  no  Stage- 
piaycs  be  aded  ,  but  in  Latine,  and  fuch  as  are  mo- 
deftjCiT'c.  He  muft  confer  no  degrees  in  Divinity  or  Phi- 
lofophy  without  the  Generals  leave.  The  degree  or 
title  of  Mafler  and  Doftor ,  rauft  not  be  ufed  among 
them.  He  may  chufe  Coadjutors  in  fpiritual  and 
temporal  affairs.  He  muft  look  to  the  Edifices  ,  Re- 
venues,  and  Lands  of  the  focicty  within  his  Province  ; 
to  avoid  Sutcs  m  Law ,  yet  to  maintain  their  rights  by 
Law  ,  if  need  be  5  to  look  to  allexpenfes  and  accounts, 
to  avoid  running  in  debt,  and  to  have  acareof  the 
Wardrobj  andall  theUtenfilsj  that  if  any  Lands  or 
'Soods  be  given  to  the  fociecy,  the  General  be  acquaint- 
<:d  therewith  ,  and  fome  ftiare  thereof  be  given  to  the 
poor  of  that  place ,  where  the  Goods  or  Lands  are. 
He  is  to  be  obedient,  faithful,  and  reverent  to  his  Ge- 
neral ;  to  call  Provincial  afiemblies  at  fie  times ,  and 
to  help  other  Provinces  when  need  requires.  To  fee 
that  MaflTes  be  had ,  and  Sacraments  adminiftred  ac- 
cording to  the  cuftom  01  the  T^man  Church  ;  That 
Preachers  and  ConfefTors  do  their  duties ;  That  none 
be  made  ConfefTors,  chiefly  to  Women ;  but  fuch  as  are 
well  ftruck  in  years ,  That  in  time  of  infr£iioaii-£  ap- 
point fuch  as  may  look  to  the  fick  j  That  he  depart  not 
out  of  his  Province  without  the  Generals  leave  5  nor 
the  Pf  ovoft  or  Reftor  from  his  Houfe  ,  or  CoUcdgc  , 
without  leave  from  the  Provincial.  That  he  be  care- 
ful what  labourers  he  fends  abroad  into  the  Lords 
'  Vineyard^  that  he  give  them  full  inftriiflions ;  that  they 
travel  on  foot ,  rather  then  ride.  He  muft  vifit  eve>ry 
plsce  within  his  Province  once  a  year ,  and  firtt  the 
C-^^^rcb ,  the  place  where  the  Euchanlt  is  kept ,  the 

holy 


330  Jvkm  of  the  RtUgiom        Se^.xi* 

Ofthefepa^X'  holy  Oyf^the  Relique$,i4lcars,Scats  of  all  the  Confeirors^ 
ges  fee  more     (^c»thtn,  the  perfons,with  whom  he  muft  deal  prudently: 
fully  in  the       and  lal^ly,  the  Superior  oi  the  Houfe  or  Coliedge. 
fore-namei        i^y .  U^hat  rules  have  they  for  the  ^rovofls  of  Houfesy 
Boofi,  KeSiors  of  CoUedgesj  Mifters  of  %jivuestAni  Qounfel -. 

^efuits   their  ^^^^'  ^^' 

rules  for  ^rO'     ^'    ^^^  Pi^ovoft  is  bound  to  obfcrve  the  common 
vo^s  ^^^  particular  rules  5  as  alfo,  all  cuftomcs  approved  by 

*    '  the  Geneal  or  Provincial  5  to  be  careful  of  his  Under- 

officcrs,  and  Confeflbrs ;  to  impofe  ordinary  pennance, 
fuch  as  publick  reproof,  to  eat  under  th&table,  to  kifs  the 
feet  of  others ,  to  prayin  therefedory,  to  impofe  fa- 
ftingj  (^c.  He  muft  have  a  Book^in  which  he  muft  re- 
cord what  concerns  the  good  of  his  houfe.  He  muft  fee 
rules  and  conftitutions  of  the  houfe  be  duly  obferved. 
That  confeffions  be  made  ac  the  appointed  times.  That 
Scholars  and  Coadjutors  not  formed,  renew  their  Vows 
twice  a  year.  That  every  other  Friday  he  make  an  exhor# 
tation  to  obedience  pennancejpatience^charityjhuroility, 
and  other  vertues.Thac  he  carry  himfelf  fweetly  and  wife- 
ly to  his  inferiors  y  moderate  in  reproving  and  punifli- 
ing  5  to  fend  ("if  occafionbe  )  one  who  may  beg  alms 
from  door  to  door ,  for  the  Hofpital ,  or  who  may  ac- 
company the  Caterer  ,  or  who  may  preach  in  the 
llrects.  He  muft  chiefly  preferve  love  and  unity  in 
bis  houfe  y  and  muft  read  all  Letters ,  that  are  either 
r  fent  to,  or  from  any  under  his  charge  ,  and  muft  fuffer 

none  to  have  a  feal ,  without  the  Provincials  leave  j  let: 
there  be  no  arms  nor  mufical  inftrumcnts  ,  nor  wan- 
ton Books  ,  nor  idle  recreations  within  his  houfe.- 
The  Provoft  may ,  if  need  be  ,  preach  and  hear  con- 
feftions ,  but  muft  not  fuffer  Pr iefts  of  the  Society  to 
preach  ,  and  hear  the  Nuns  confeffions,  except  upon 
extraordinary  occafion.  He  muft  take  care  that  all 
fpirirual  exercifes  be  duely  performed ,  and  divine 
fervice  every  day.  Let  there  be  feven  hours  allotted 
for  il-fep  >  and  eight  hours  between  dinner  and  fup- 
per.  Let  the  Table  be  bleffcd  ,  and  thanks  given 
according  to  the  Romiin  Breviary  ;  Let  an  hour 
be  f flowed  for  recreation  after  dinner  and  fupper, 
and  on  Friday  after  evening  collation  half  an  hour. 
Let  there  be  conferences   touching  cafes  of  confci- 

^ncc 


Se(a.ii^  ^/Europe.  351 

CRce  held  twice   a  week,  at  which   all   the    Priefts 
ihould  be  prefenr.     Let  there    be   an  account   taken 
every  Moneth  of  what  is   received   and  expended  in 
the  Houfe.     Spcciall  care  muft  be  had  of  thofe  that 
labour  in  tbeiords  Vineyard,   that  they  may  not  want. 
If  any  thing  of  moment  is  to  be  done  in  the  Houfe, 
let  the  Provincial  be  acquainted  therewith.     Let  no 
man  keep  a  Horfe,    except   upon  urgent  occafion, 
and  with  the  Generals  leave.   Women   muft  not  be 
permitted  to  enter  into  the  Houfc.     Lands  given  by 
Will  muft  be  fold  for  the  ufe  of  the  Society  ,  but  not 
without   the    Generals  leave.     Let  no  man  walk  a- 
broad  without  a  companion ;    let   Travellers   of  the 
Society  be   entertained  kindely ,  &c.    The  Redors  of  TJye  Rules  fof 
Colledgcs  alfo  have  their  Rules ,  which  are  in  a  man-  Refers  of  Col- 
ner  the    fame   with    thofe  of  the    Provofts.    Which /^^^e,^  ^^^^jjf,^ 
Rules  and  Conftitutions ,  muiiberead  twice  or  tbrice  Examiner, 
a  year  in  the  Refedory,    The  Examiner  alfo  of  thofe 
that  defire  admiflion,  hath  bis  Rules  j  he  muft  be  a 
man   skilful   and  difcreet ,  who  muft    fignifie  to  bis 
Superior  how  he  findes  the  party  affefted  and  quali- 
fied.    If   unfit ,    he  muft    be   chearfully    difmiired ; 
f   fit  3  he  mutt  ask   him  if  he  be   refolved  to  for- 
i'ake  the  world  ?  and  why  ?  and    what    induced    him 
to  be  of  this  Society;  if  he   be  in   debt,  or  fubj  d  -~ 

to  any  infirmity ;  what  is  his  age  ,  his  ccuntrev  ,  his 
parents ,  and  their  condition  j  if  he  be  born  in  Mar-  * 

riage ,  of  Ghriftian  parents ,  or  of  Hereticks ;  if  he 
be  a  Scholar,  where,  and  how  long  he  hath  ftudied  5 
if  he  will  be  a  coadjutor,  and  content  vikh  Martha's 
lot?   Then  he  muft  be  well  inftruded  in  the  confti- 
tutipns  and  rules  of  the^  Society.    The  Mafter  of  the  ff^cir  Rules    ' 
Novices  by  his   Rules  is  tied  to  be  couiteous  and  y^^  ^/^.-^^yj.  ^f 
loving  to  his  Novices ,  to  help ,  comfort  and  inftrud  tfp^  Hovlces. 
them  upon  all  occafions  5    he   hath  power    in   fome 
cafes  to  enjoyn  pennance  on  them  ,  and  in  fome  cafes 
ro  ablolve  them.     He  muft  alfo  bs  vvel{  exercifed  in 
Biifils  Rules,  Grcgories  Morals,  nAuftin  Confefii- 
onsand  Medirationsj  in  Bernard, Bonaventure^  CaJJian, 
^orctbeus  his  Homilies,  Qafarin^i  Ephrdim,  Hugo,  and 
Kichard  de  S,  Vi^ore,  Vmbertta  de  Eruditjone  Tij^li^ 
giofQrimj  InnQcaitmoicontQWfi  of  the  World,  r/;o- 


3J2  AVkwdfthe  Rdighns       Stdi.iV. 

mds  de  l^empls  of  the  Imitation  of  Chrift ,  and  fuch 
Jike  Books;   for    Hiftories  he   muft  read  gregorks 
Dialogues ,  greg&ry  Turoncnps  of  the  glory  of  Confef- 
fors,  and  life  of  Saint  Martin ,  Eufebius  his  Ecclcfiaftick 
Hiftory  ,  Sulpitius   of  Saint  Junius  life  ,  the  fcleft 
lives  of  the  Fathers,  the  lives  of  Lippgrnan,  and  Surm, 
Feu  T>xmuntMj   Trf.  ^/wKwcfK/^^  of  Miracles ,  tke 
Indian  Letters  ,    and  the  life  of  Ignatius,     The  Pro- 
bationer for  the  firft  three  weeks  is  to  be  ufed  as  2 
gueft:   in  which  time  he   is  to  be  tnilruded  in  the 
rules  and  conftitutions  of  the  houfe :  Then  muft  be 
examined ,    and   muft  promife   that  in  a  years  fpacc 
after  his  enterance  he  Uiall  part  with  all  his  eftate  : 
If  he  be  a  Scholar,  he  muft  read  fome  ledures ;  if  no 
Scholar  ,  hefhall  do  fomehandy-work^       A   General 
confeflion  muft  bealfomade  5    what  he  brings  with 
him  into  the  houfe  muft  be  inventoried  in  a  Book  , 
where  the   day   and  year  of  his  entrance  ,    with  his 
Countrey,  muft  be  regiftred  ,  and  fubfcribed  with  his 
own   hands    be  mutt   alfo   perform    fome  fpiritual 
cxercifes  in  his  fecond  probation  ,  and   he  muft  be 
tried  how  he  can  Ccrve  for  a  moneth  5    and  then  for 
another  moneth  ,    he  muft  be  imployed  in  begging 
from  door  to  door,  to  fliew  how  willing  be  is  for  the 
love  of  Ghrift ,  to  forfake  all   worldly  hopes.    And 
for  a  fourth  experiment ,  he  muft  be  exercifed  in  fome 
bafe  employments ,  about  the  houfe.       After  this  he 
fhall  be  imployed  in  teaching  the  Ignorant  and  Chil- 
dren the  dodrine  of  Ghriftianlty ,  and  muft  be  tried 
with   mean   cloathes  and  diet  ,    and   with  moderate 
pennance  aifo  :  and  muft  be  inftruded  in  the  pradife 
of  devotion  and  mortification  ,  and  modefty,    and 
muft  be  made  a  chamber-fellow   to  one    by   whom 
he  may  profit.     He  muft  not  fpeak  with  bis  kindred 
without    leave    and  wicneffes  ,   and    therefore  muft 
not  be  in  any  fuch  office  as  hath  relation  to  ftrangers, 
as  Caterer,  Porter,  (^c.     The  Novices  once  a  week 
muft   have   a    day  of  recreation.    The   Coadjutors 
muft  be  taught  the  Rofary.   ^fter  all  this,  the  Novj. 
ces    muft    be  asked   if  they  are    able   to    undergo 
the  burthens  of  that  Society  ;    if  they  be  ,  let  it  be 

lecoiided ,   and  then  let  thsm  confefle  co  the  Prieft. 
'-      —  -  -    -  In 


In  the  morning  after  the  ringing  of  the  bell ,  they 
muft  by  their  private  Devotion,  prepare  tbemfelves 
for  publick  prayer.  Half  an  hour  is  allowed  them 
for  dreflingup  their  Beds  and  Chambers,  then  they 
muft  hear  Mafs  j  and  Exhortations,  vyhich  are  made 
to  them  twice  a  week  for  half  an  hour ,  the  other 
half  hour  they  fliall  repeat  and  confer.  Then  the 
next  day  their  Mafter  Ihail  propofe  them  wayes  to 
overcome  tentations  and  difficulties,  the  reft  of  the 
time  till  Examination  before  dinner ,  fliall  be  imployed 
in  fome  exercifc.  Having  recreated  themfelves  an 
hour  after  dinner ,  at  the  ringing  of  the  Bell  ^  they 
(hall  repair  to  their  Chambers  to  ftudy  5  an  hour  af- 
ter, they  (hall  repeat  fomething  to  their  Mafter ,  and 
twice  a  week  they  (hall  ask  one  another  the  Grounds 
of  Chriftianity  ;  they  muft  be  filenc ,  except  in  times 
of  Excrcife  and  Recreation :  before  fupper,  they  fhall  ' 

pray,  and  fo  before  they  go  to  bed.    After  two  years 
of  probation,   they  are  examined   again,   touching 
their  Refolution  and  conftancy  in  that    Order,  and 
then  certain  Rules   of  Modefty  and   Behaviour  arc 
prefcribed  them,    The  Rules  for  Counfellors  are.  That  Their  Counfd- 
they  be  fincere ,  judicious ,  faithful ,  intelligent ,  free  ^o^^  Rules, 
from /partiality ,  confiderate,  and  not  rafh  in  giving 
fentence,  to  ufe  few  words,  to  fubmic  to  the  judge-  Of  thefe  things 
mentsof  the  Superior,  to  divulge  nothing  without  him,  fee  the ^c/^/rr i^ 
to  maintain  his  Dignity  ,  and  with  fubmiffion  to  give  ^^^k  afore- 
him  their  beft  advife,  &c.  named* 

Q*  6,  }Vhat  Rules  have  they  for  Travellers,  or  Pil- 
grims ,  for  the  Minijlerjor  the  Admoniur^  and  other 
Oncers? 

A,  Travellers  muft  eafe  the  wearifomnefs  of  their  Their  Rules 
journey  with  Spiritual  faults;  every  day  when  thty  fer  TraveHers, 
begin  their  journey,  they  muft  fay  all  the  Letanies,  and 
other  prayers  s  their  talk  muft  be  of  heavenly  things, 
that  Chrift  may  be  their  fellow-traveller.  They  muft 
beg  Alms  for  the  love  of  Chrift,  who  was  poor  him- 
felf.  Let  tfeem  accuftom  themfelves  to  patience  in 
bearing  all  fn juries  5  lee  the  ftronger  follow  the  weaker, 
and  not  go  before  |  if  any  fall  fick  by  the  way ,  lee 
one  ftay  with  him  ,  to  loo^  carefully  to  him  ,  to  edifie 
in^the  Lord  all  fucb  a§  give  them  entertainment.  Let 
,  them 


5  j4  ^  Vitvo  of  the  Religions         Sed.  i  r  i; 

them  in  all  places  fiicw  good  examples  of  Holinefs 
and    modefty.    If  they  travel  near  any  Houfe  or  Col- 
ledge  o£  the  Society  ,  they  muft  not  beg  of  ftrangers 
without  leave  from  the    Superior   of  that  Houfe  or 
CoUedge.     Let    none   travel    without  his  Superiors 
their  Miniver  Letters  Patents.    The  Minifler  or  (^entroUer  of  the 
or  Co7itroU€rs    Houfe,  is  bound  by  his  Rules,  to  beafliftantto  the 
Kuks,  "Provoft  ovKe  Si  or ,   to  be  CKadinall  their  rulesycon* 

fticucions,  and  cuftoms  of  the  Houfe ,  to  vlfit  e^ery 
other  day  all  the  offices  and  chambers  in  the  Houfe 
or  CoUedge.  In  the  Spring  and  zAutumn  he  muft 
acquaint  the  Superior  that  the  dyet  and  clothes  of 
the  Society  muft  be  changed.  Let  him  be  prefent 
with  the  Phyficlan  when  he  vifits  the  fick ;  every  day 
he  muft  know  the  Superiors  minde  touching  the 
Houlhold  affairs  5  and  muft  acquaint  him  with  what 
is  fit  to  be  done  ,  and  what  is  amifs.  He  muft  fee 
that  all  things  be  in  good  order,  and  clean,  that  the  " 
Gates  be  lliuc  every  night,  to  .look  to  the  windows, 
candles  ,  fires ,  and  linnen.  Let  him  fee  there  be  no 
diforders  or  quarrelling  5  he  may  fupply  the  Superiors 
place  in  his  abfence,  and  may  have  an  under- Mini- 
jidm6nit9r  hfs  fter.  The  Admonitor  is  tied  by  his  Rules,  to  put  the 
J{Jiks%  Superior  in  minde  wherein  he  faileth  in  his  Office, 

But  this  he  muft  do  with  reverence  and  fubmifiion^ 
and  with  advice  of  the  Counfellors,  and  muft  not 
acquaint  ©thers  what  is  done  in  this  cafe  :  If  the 
Superior  be  incorrigible  after  divers  Warnings ,  he 
muft  acquaint  the  Higher  powers  j  he  muft  have  a 
feal  for  thofe  Letters  which  are  fent  to  the  Superiors. 
The  ^sfuites  have  alfo  Rules  in  writing  of  Letters. 
The  Superior  or  Re^orof  Houfeor  Colledge  ,  is  to 
write  every  week  to  the  Provincial,  andfohe  is  that 
is  fent  abroad  to  preach  or  convert ,  of  all  matters 
of  moment  concerning  their  Society;  the  Provin- 
cials are  to  write  once  a  moneth  to  the  General  5 
but  the  Superiors  and  Redors  of  Houfes  and  Col- 
ledges  once  in  three  iftonetbsj  the  Provincials  muft 
write  once  a  moneth  to  Provofts ,  Redors,  and  thofe 
that  are  fent  abroad  in  Meflages  5  the  Genc- 
jrall  fiiall  write  to  the  Provincials  once  in  two 
moaeths  ,   buc    to  Reiliors  oqcc  in  fix   moneths, 

cxcepj 


Seca.ii.^  e/EuROPfi;  335 

except    thetc    be   urgent    occafion    to     write   oft- 
ner;   left  Letters  be  loft  or  intercepted ,  they  muft  be 
written  divers  times :  and  the  copies  thereof,  if  they 
be  to  the  General^muft  be  recorded  in  a  Book:  Te- 
cretsmuft  be  wricten  in  charaders  or  myftical  terms. 
The  Letters  written  at  Rome  by  the  General,  (hall  be 
read  ia  the  Houfes  and  CoUedges ,  and  there  fafely 
laid  up;    He  that  bath  the  charge  of  Spiritual  things,  is 
ded  by  his  Rales ,  to  be  careful  over  the  Souls  com*, 
mitted  to  him,  in  admoniftiing,  inftrufting,  exhorting, 
and  examining.    The  Overfeer  of  the  Church  3  is  by  Ovetfeer  of 
his  Rules  bound  to  acquaint  the  Provoft  every  Saturday  the  Churchy 
of  the  next  Feafts  and  Fafts ,  that  warning  may  be  ^^  Rules ^ 
given  on  Sunday  in  the  T^ifeUory  at  fupper-time:  he 
muft  every  Saturday  iet  down  in  writing ,  what  Ce- 
remonies are  to  be  ufed  the  next  week  at  the  high  Al- 
tar.  He  muft  take  care  of  the  Maffes  and  Prayers  to 
be  ufed  for  their  deceafed  Founders  and  Benefaftors, 
as  alfo  for  the  defun/ft  of  their  Society.    He  mull  fee 
that  the  Priefts  be  (haved ,  and  that  they  obferre  theic 
Rules.    He  muft  fufter  no  Alms  to  be  given  for  hear- 
ing of  Confefiions,  or  faying  Divine  fervice.     He  muft 
have  fpeciaicare  of  theHoaft,  of  the  holy  Oyl,  Crof- 
fes.  Chalices^  Reliques,  &c.     When  the  Relfques  are 
to  be   (hswed,  two  Wax   candles  mull    be    lighted. 
He  muft  look  to  the  Fabrick  of  the  Church,  and  muft 
admonifli  the  Superior  to  nominate  preachers  for  the 
next  day.    He   muft  take   care  over   all  the  Church 
Moveables,  and  keep  an  Inventory  of  them.    He  muft 
alfo  take  care  of  the  linnen,  candles,  prayers,  graves. 
When  the  holy  iinnen  groweth  eld  and  ufelefs ,  let  it 
be  burned ,  and  the  alhes  thereof  caft  into  the  holy 
pond  or  lake.    A  catalogue  alfo  muft  be  kept  of  ail 
the  M ifles  that  are  to  be  celebrated  by  the  Priefts,  and 
the  Prayers  to  be  faid  by  thofe  that  arc  not  Priefts, 
yearly,  monethly,  and  weekly,  befides  extraordinary 
times.  The  Priefts  are  tied  by  their  Rules,to  be  devout,  ep^jgff.  fi^f^ 
holy,  and  reverent  in  the  exerclfe  of  their  ^^^^lon,  ,,   .       ' 
to  obferve  all  the  iiowz^w  rites,  uniformity,  and  decen- 
cy; to  be  expert  in  cafes  of  confcience,  and  dilrgcnt  in 
hearing  confeftions;  but  the  ConfeiTor  and  Penitent 
muft  not  fee  one  another  ia  time  of  conf'.ffion  i    and 

there 


33^  A  Vkw  c^fthe  Religions        StGt.  i  r ; 

there  muft  b^  an  eye-witncfs  prefent,  though  not  an  car- 
v/icncfs,  if  the  Penitent  be  a  Woman.  Gonfeffions  muft 
be  heard  from  the  morning  until  noon.  The  Priefts  may 
exhort  the  fiek  to  make  their  Wills ,  but  not  to  affift 
preachers,  them  in  making  thereof.  Preachers  are  tied  by  their 
thsir  KttUs,  Rules  to  teach  found  and  wholefom  Dodrine  >  tending 
not  to  curiofity,  but  edification;  to  be  diligent  in  read- 
ing the  Scripture,  and  Fathers,  to  be  exemplary  in  their 
converfation  5  toabftainfrom  reproving  Princes ,  Bi- 
ftiops,  and  Magittrates  in  their  Sermons,  or  any  Reli- 
gious Orders  5  to  forbear  any  Expre (lions  that  may 
move  laughccr,  or  contempt.  Let  them  beware  of 
pride  ,  arrogance,  vain-glory ,  or  afFeded  eloquence  i 
let  their  geftures  be  modeft  and  grave  >  let  them  chief- 
ly commend  the  frequent  ufe  of  Confeflion,  of  the  Eu- 
charift,  of  Good  Works^  of  Obedience,  of  the  Church 
Ceremonies ,  of  Pennance ,  Prayer,  &c,  and  let  not 
their  Sermons  be  extemporary ,  or  exceed  an  hour. 
They  that  are  fent  to  preach  abroad  in  remote  places, 
are  tied  by  their  Rules  to  walk  on  foot ,  to  live  upon 
almes ,  to  lodge  in  Hofpitals  ,  to  ask  leave  of  the  Or- 
dinary to  preach ,  to  take  notice  of  the  molt  devQyt 
people  in  every  place  where  they  come.  They  lliall 
not  onely  preach ,  but  likewife  confer ,  catechiie, 
pray ,  adminiiler  the  Sacraments,  viiic  the  fick ,  refolve 
^  doubts    of   confcience  ,    compofe    differences,    &c. 

They  maft  ftrive  to  make  all  men  their  friends  ,  and 
to  pray  for  their  perfecutorsj  and  bear  their  burthens 
patiently.     Let  them  write  every  week  to  their  Su- 
periors J  what  progrefs  they  make  in  their  preaching, 
and  other  fpiritual  exercifes  $  to  preach  to  themfelves 
as  well  as  to  others  :   and  to   do  nothing   but  what 
Geucrds  Fro-  ^^^^  ^^^  joyned    to  by  their  Superior.    The  Gene- 
ffQ     u'  n>  I     ra^s  Prodor  is  tied  by  his  Rules ,  to  entertain  no  Suits 
SifJfs  /\u  es  .^  j^^^  ^    .£  ^^  ^^^  otherwife   avoid  them  :  to  give 

an  account  of  all  his  adions  to  the  Provoft  General  j 
to  keep  in  Books  all  Accounts  of  Expences  and  Re- 
ceivings ;  to  keep  a  lift  of  all  Church  Benefices  united 
to  their  CoUedges ;  to  have  a  great  care  of  all  the 
Writings,  Popes  Bulls,  Records,  and  other  papers 
committed  to  bis  charge,  &c.  The  Prodor  of  the 
Houleis  tied  by  hisRuks^  chiefly  to  have  care  of  the 

Houfes, 


Std.iir  ^/EuROPE^  337 

Houfcs,  Records,  and  Money,  how  it  is  expended | 
and  to  give  an   account   thereof  to    his   Super|o«rs. 
The  Prodor  of  the  Colledgc  and  Houfe  of  prob^on 
is  tied  by  the  fame  Rules  to  be  careful  of  the  Records 
and  Moneys  $  to  keep  a  good  account  of  what  is  laid 
out  and   received ;   and   to  write  down  all    in    his 
Book.    He  that  hath  charge  of  the  Readers  at  Tabic  is  Reader s^  theif 
)Ound  by  his  Rules,  to  take  care  that  they  have  a  loiid,  7{iikf^ 
jjcar ,  and  diitinft  voice  5    that  they  be  perfcd  in 
vhat  they  read  >    that  Eril  they  read  a  Chapter  in  the 
Ihlt  5  except  in  chief  Feftivals ,   for  then  Homilies 
nuft  be  read  conceraing  the  Day.     Letters  alfo  from 
he  Indies  are  to  be  read  yearly.     In  the  beginning 
if  every   Moneth   their   Gonftitutions   and  common 
lules,  yviihlgnatius  bis  Epiftle  of  Obedience,  muft  be 
ead.    In  the  evening  after  the  I^ITon  ,  muft  be  read 
ic  Mariyrology  of  the  next  day,    Leviticta  and  the 
'mticlesy  with  fome  obfcure  Chapters  m  the  Prophets, 
re  not  to  be  read  at  all.    Eufebm  his  Hiftory ,  Nice- 
hortu,  Gregories  Dialogues ,  Ambrofci  Auftin^  Ser-  , 
ird,  with  fuch  like  Books  (whereof  the  Catalogue  is 
t  d^wn  in  the  Rules)  are  to  be  read*    The  Superiouc 
to  appoint  what  is  to  be  read  everyday.    He  thac 
ich  the  overfecing  of  the  Sick,  is  tied  by  his  Rules 
I  be  careful  of  them,  of  their  dyet ,  Phyfician  ,  and 
1  things  elfe  that  may  concern  them  >  iat  Ms  Tub-, 
itute  called  by  them  Infirmarm  ^  have  all  kinde  of  Xnfrmarimc 
lyficall  Drugs  3  that  he  acquaint  the  Superiour  with 
e  (icknefs  and  quality  of  it ;  that  every  eighth  day 
e  fick  receive  the  Eucharift  ,  thac  Prayers  be  made 
r  him ,  and   all  things  performed   which   may  tend 
L  his   comfort  and    recovery  -,   if   he  dye ,  that  ths 
•irps    ( if   without  cfTcnce )  be  kept    above  ground 
i'jre  and  twenty   Kourts  ,    and    then  decently   In- 
lic'd.     The  Library  Keeper  by  his  Rules,  muft  have  LfhrdfiL 
ill  by  him  Index  ExpurgitQrius ,  and  that  he  keep 

I  prohibited  Books ,  to  keep  the  Library  locked,  ex- 
Dc  CO  thofc  who  are  permitted  to  be  in  it,  to  keep 
t  Books  clean,  to  write  down  their"  Titles,  to 
fc/e  a  catalogue  of  them  >  £0  lend  no  Book  wiihouc 
ti  Supcriours  leave  ,  &c.     The   under  Minifter  of 

I I  Hoisre  U  18  look  iQ  the  Chambers  ,  Refedory^ 

Z,  Kitchin» 


jj8  Avhweftk$KtUglcns         Sc<a.ix". 

Kicchln  j  Buccery ,  and  other  places ,  that  all  things  be 
He  and  in  order.    The  ^^dituut  or  Sexton  muft  be 
fubjed  to  the  Fr^feHm ,  or  him  that  hath  the  charge 
of  the  Church,  to  have  a  care  of  the  facred  Vefti- 
ments ,  of  the  Linnen ,  of  the  Hoaft  and  Wine  5  he 
muftin  Divine  Service  light  two  Candles,  and  at  th« 
Elevation  of  the  Hoatt  a  wax  Torch  or  Taper  ,  and 
then   (hall   ring   the   Bell;   he  muft   keep  clean  th< 
Church  Plate  I  before  Mafs  or  fermon  let  him  ring 
the  Bell,  and  the  Virgins  falutation  Bell,  in  the  morn- 
ing ,  at  noon ,  and  in  the  evening  >  and  to  ring  th( 
paifing  Bell  when  any  of  the  Society  is  departing  %   Hi  I 
muft  have  a  Light  continual  burning  before  the  Hoaft 
and  there  muft   never   be  wanting   holy  Water  5  h«j 
fluli  deliver  to  the   FrxfeHiu    all  Oblations  that  ht 
fliall  finde ;  he  muft  be  careful  of  the  Church- doors,^ 
to  fhut  tbem  at  noon  $    and  at  Sun-fet :  and  while£ 
they  ftand  open ,  he ,  or  one  for  him ,  muft  not  b'^ 
wanting  s  he  muft  fuffcr  none  to  walk  up  and  downi,  \j^ 
to  make  any  noife,  and  let  all  things  be  kept  dean^j 
The  Porter  muft  have  a  Lift  of  all  the  Domefticki,  „ 
Names ,  he  muft  fufFer  nene  to  go  out  without  the  Sut,  | 
periours  leave  :  all  Letters  he  Ihall  deliver  to  the  Su^  jj^ 
periour  j  none  that  returns  from  the  Ccuntrey  $  muli ' 
be  let   in  till  the    Supeiiour  know  it ;  if  Biihops  0(,  ^ 
great  men  comt  in ,  let  a  Prieft  attend  them  ,  whilci^  J 
he  acquaints    the    Supcriour.   Let    the  Keyes  of  th;  jj 
Gate  be  delivered  every  night  to  the  Provott  or  Rcl,  ^j^ 
ftor  I   He  muft  acquaint  the  Superiour  if  any  Poo),  ^ij 
be  at  the  Gate  ,  or  if  any  Almes  be  given  there ,  &<^ ,, , 
The  keeper  of  the  Wardrobe  muft  hare  an  Inventorj^  ■[ 
of  all  the  Clothes  in  the  Houfe,  and  Linnen  thrreok 
of  which  he  muft  be  careful  j  he  muft  every  Saturdai^ 
night   furnilh   each    chamber    with    cleane  Linnen 
and    carry  away    the    foul   every    Sunday     morniri 
to  the  Waflier.     In  Summer  every    fifteenth  day  1 
muft    give  out   clean   (heets  j  and   in  Winter    eve? 
three  weeks ,  &c.     The  Steward  of  the  houfe  mu 
be  careful  of  the  Wine,  and  Water ,    and    Dyet  < 
the    Society  I    and    to     have    the    Wine-casks    kc 
clean.     He  that  hath  the  charge  of  the  Hill  or  R 
fedtorjfa    muft    look   there    be  not  wanting  Wate 

ToweJ 


Towels  ,    Napkins  >    Table-cloatbs ,    which  muft  be 

unged  once  or  twice  a  week  $     that  the  due  hours 

'  refedion  be  obfcrved  by    ringing  the  Bell  j    that 

have  a  lift  of  all  their  names  which  are  in  commonsj 

lat  the   remainders  of  the  meat  be   refcrved  for  the 

oor  5   and  that   he  have   the    names  of  the    Wai- 

rs    at    Table   every   week,   and  of  the   Readers, 

fc.    The  Cook  hath  his  rules,  to  be  cleanly,  frugal, 

ligcnt  •    to  touch  no  meat    in  cutting  or  dividing 

itb  his  hands,  but  with  a  fork  i     to  cut  as  heisdi- 

ded  by  the  Superiour  s    to  drelTe  nothing  for  any 

irticalar  man,  except    he  be  fick,   not  to  be  waftc- 

1  of  the  Wood  i   to  keep  a  Jift  of  all  things  bdon- 

ng  to  the  Kicchin.    The  Exeitator  who  wakencth 

^efuites  in.  the  morning ,    muft  go  to    reft  half 

hour  before  others,  that  he  may  nfe  fo  much  the 

oner  ,   ring  the  bell  ,    and    carry  lights   to  every 

ramber  :    a  quarter  of  an  hour  after ,    he  muft  vific 

<h  chamber  again  ,    aad  if  he  finde  fome  in  bed 

\ty    he  muft  tell  the  Superiour  :   another  quarter  of 

hour  after  ,     he  muft    ring  to  prayers  5    he  thac 

firs  the  chambers  at  night  ,    muft  ring    or   knock, 

at  every  one  may  examine   his  confcience  :   about 

quarter  of  an  hour  after ,  he  muft  ring  to  bed  :  and 

quarter  after  that ,    he  muft  fee  if  every  one  be  in 

;d  ,    and  the  candles  put  out  5    if  not ,    to  acquaint 

Superiour.     Each   Houfe   or   Colledge  hath  one 

obuyech  all  things  neceflary  for  the  houfe  j     his  * 

le  is    to    be  diligent  and  faithful    in    buying    and 

nploying  the  money  delivered  to  him ,    that  he  may 

vc    a  j'jft  account    thereof.       Thefe  Are  the  prin^ 

pil  rules    tQ    vphich    every   Ofcer   ani    CMcmhcr 

the   Society    is    bound.    Seme  of  le(fer  vote  I  hi^Jt 

iitted  for  brevities  fnfie ,  which  mxybefeenat  Urge 

the  Jcfuites  own  rules  ,   fet  out  b)  themfelves  in  ene 

ook,AthyonSi  by  their  Super i ours  per mijfion  ,  Anne 

S07, 

^  7.    fVhat  Priviledges  have  been  granted  ts  thk 
7CZ€ty  fro'rn  the  Popes  j  Frivilcdgts 

A.  Pope  T^J</  the  third,  gave  them  power  to  m^kc  granted  hj  dt" 
hat  ,  and  how  many  rules  and  conftirutions  they  vers  '^opes  t& 
eafed,  towards   the  advancement  of  ihcir  Society:  tbefefuites, 

Z  i  to 


^A  mi^  ef  the  Rtliglons        Sed.  1 1^ 

to  admit  as  many  into  their  Order  j  as  their  General 
(hall  pleafe,   whereas    in   the   beginning  they  ner< 
ftinted  to  fixty  onely :    he  alfo  excommanicates   al 
fuch  as  fhall  either  hinder ,   or  not  aid-  this  Society, 
He  gave  them  alfo  power  to  preach,  adminifter  thi 
Sacraments ,  hear  Confcffions,  Abfolvc,  &c.  in  anj 
place  where  they  pleafe ,  and  to  have  their  Coadju ' 
torsj  both  Spiritual,  as  Priefts^and  Temporal,as  Cooks' 
Bakers,  Caterers,  Butlers,  &c.  on  whom  the  ^cfuite, 
profeflcd  can   confer   facred  Orders.     The  ^efuite 
fiave  this  priviledge  alfo  to  change  their  General ,  anr 
lie  power  to  fend  them  whither  he  pleafeih  ,  and  cal 
them  back  again  without  asking  leave  of  the  Pope 
They  may  alfo  abfolve  all  Herctiques  confefling,  an* 
the  General  may  excommunicate    and  imprifon  De' 
linquents.     They    are   exempted    from    the    fecuk' 
power,  and  from  all  Taxes  and  Tythcs  j  they  may  carr 
with  them  moveable  Altars  wben  they  travel ,   am 
may  difguife  themlelves  Into  any  habit  5  he  that  vifit 
A  ^efuites  Houfc  or  Colledge ,  (hall  have  a  plenaf 
Indulgence.     They  have  alfo  power  to    cxercife  al; 
Epifcopall  Funftions  5  namely ,  to  ordain,  anoint,  ex' 
crcife  ,  confirm  ,  confecrate ,  difpenfc  &c.    All  theft 
priviledges  were  given  to  them  by  ^auI  the  third,  ii' 
fcvcrall  Bulls.     Pope  ^ulm  the^  third ,  '^auls  fuc 
ceffbr ,   gave  them  a  priviledge  to  ereft  UniverficicI 
where  they  pleafed,   and    to   confer    what  Degree' 
they  wills  to  difpenfe  alfo  with  Failing,  ind  probil' 
bited  meats.    Pope  ^m  the  fourth,  confirmeth  all  th: 
former  priviledges.     Fm  the  fifth ,  grants  that  fuel 
^efuites  as  forfakc  their  Order  by  leave  from  the  Pop> 
or  General,  fiiall  enter  into  no  other  Order  except  ihi 
Canhufim  j  if  they  apoftat'ze  without  leave,  they  Iha) 
be  excommunicate  |  he    gives   them   alfo   power   t 
read  publiquely  in  anyllnivcrfily  they  come  to,  witfe 
out  askingleave,  and  that  none  muft  hinder  them,  bif' 
all  are  bound  to  hear  them.    Gregory  the  thirtecm  jj 
gave  them  power  to  have  their  Qonfervxtors  ^  ^udgei 
znd  Advocates  ^  and  to  recite  their  Canonical  hour' 
without  the  Quire,  and  to  corrcd,  change,  interprei 
expunge,  and  burn  fuch  Books  as  they  dillike ,  and  t 
be  the  Popes  Library  Keepers , .  and  exemptech  ther 

fror 


I 


k 


led.  10."  ^/EuROP  I*  3^1 

31X1  being  necdTarily  ^refent  at  Proccflions  or  Fu-  Of  all  their 
raU,    By  reafon  of  thele  and  other  priviledges  grant-  priviiedgcs  fee 
to  this  order  5     befides  their  own  induttry ,    they  the  Popes 
ew  fo  numerous  in  the  fpace  of  7  J  years ,   that  they  Bulls  and  A-  ' 
d«/4n«o  i6®8.as3^i^ite«V^fficweth,a93  CoUcdgeSjpoftolical 
fides    125    Houfes  ,    and   of  their  Society    were  Letters,  print- 
jkoned  1058 1.     Out  of  their  CoUedges  they  raife  ed  at  Rome  by 
revenue  of  twenty  hundred  thoufand  Crowns  year-  their  Superiors 

leavejn  the5pe^ 
Q^  8.  tAre  there  no  other  orders  in  the  Cbunh  of  fuites  ColUdg 
)me?  c/^nspi568. 

4,   There  are  divers  more  ,   butoflefsnote,  whofe 
Iginal  is  uncertain ,  both  in  rcfped  of  their  Author 
d  time,    befidcs  there  many   fubdivifions   of  one 
d  the  fame  order ,  as  the  Francifcans  are  fubdivided  Fraud fcanSi 
o  Obfervantes^  QonvenxuAlesyMinimi.CdpucmtCol-  fubdivided  in* 
hnei ,    whofe  charge  was  to  receive  the  money  that  to  divers  Of' 
jiven  them,   ^madeani ,  Reformati  de  EvAngelio  5  ders, 
iacini  cum  barba,  de  Portiuncula^  Paulini,  Bopinij  Obfsrvanteu 
'uientes,  de  aAuiuHink  with  their  open  fhooes,  Ser- 
mtes.    All  thcfe'differ  little  except  in  fomefmallmat- 
s.   There  be  alfo  fome  Afonks  called  Ambrcfiani, v/ho  tAmbropxni^ 
ar  red  cloaks  over  white  coats.    Others  are  called 
VpeUani ,   whofe  garments  arc  partly  black,   and  part-  CipeUmi, 
J  blew.   Chdomeriiini  wear   a  white  crofTc  upon  a 
\  lice  cloak.    QeUitrii ,   from  their  cells  are  fo  called,  QeUmi^  " 
s  d  Brothers  of  mercy  from  vificing  the  fick,  and  carry- 
15  the  dead  to  the  grave  5    in  the  infide  they  wear    ^ 
licklinnen,    on  the  outfide  a  footy  colour  garment. 
{ivigeri  wear  upon  a  black  cowl  two  key  es,  imima- ^/^-y/geris 
igby  this  ,   that  they  have  power  to  open  and  fliut 
];aven.     They  make  Saint  Pf^er  the  Author  of  their 
<  ier.    Cruciferiythtk  bow  their  bodies  and  their  heads  Crucifiri^ 
;  they  walk  ,    g«  bare-foot,   and  wear  a  white  cloak 
j -.t  with  a  rope ,    they  carry  always  in  their  hands  a 
];le  wooden  croffe.    The  Brothers  of  the  Crojj'e  wear 
J  black  cloak  without  a  hood ,    and   bear  the  Croffe 
Ifore  their  breaft.^    Fcr/?t://eri  ,  fo  called  from  wear- F^r/ci/m- 
i,;  a  pair  of  (beers  on  their  cloak  ,    by  which  they 
l:w  that  the  clip  of  all  carnal  iufts  ,    as    it    were 
vth  a  pair  of  fhcers.    They  wear  a  black  cloak  ana 
1  ad  th?fc  we  may  call  Sheer-brothers*    The  Brother s^ 
^      '  ~  Z  ?  of 


^4S  ^  "^^^^  ^f  ^^^  Rcligiorts        Sed.i r.r 

of  Helen,  brag  that  they  were  infticuted  by  Helen,  Con-  -j 
fldTuhe^s  (Smother ,  after  (he  had  foand  out  the  Croffe  ; 
t^'ey  wear  a  white  garment ,  and  on  it  a  yellow  Crofs, 
MofhitSLlmu    H&fpmUriiy  {o  called  fr«m  looking  to  Ho/p/w/x,  thej 
■^     '       *    >vear  black  5  they  differ  from  the  former  of  this  name 
and  fo  do  the  Qruciferu   The  Brothers  of  Saint  ^anm 
wear  a  fandy -coloured  garmeni ,    and  (hells  hangin| 
at  it  J    they  make  Saint  ^<zmw  their  Tatron.    Thi 
Order  of  Ignorance :  Thcfe  Afonks  thin^  it  mans  chie 
happineffe  to  know  nothing.    '^ThU  Order  o/Igno* 
<f  ranee  U  new  the  greateji  in  the  world  ,  and  k  li\e  n 
"fwaUow  up  all  the  Orders  and  Degrees  of  Learning 
«c^  f  haraohV  leanH^ine  did  devour  the  fat. So  much  thi 
*^more  happy  will  this  Order  bCiWhen.  it  is  fed  withTythe 
^'  and  CoUedges.  There  is  an  Order  of  ^oannites  differ 
ihg  from  the  former  J  thefc  wear  a  red  garment  to  re 
prefent  Cbrifts  blood  ,  and  on  the  breaft  thereof  i 
^oven  a-Chalice ,  to  lliew  that  in  his  Blood  our  (in 
arewa(hcd>   they  hold  alfo  a  Boo^  ftillin  their  hand 
The  order  of  the  Yi^Wtyof  fofaphat  goech  inapurpl 
Garment  5  thefe  appoint  Judges  to  decide  controver(ic 
of  marriage.     The  order  of  ^ofeph  was  erefted  i: 
bonour  of  Maries  fuppofed  Husband  :  Thefe  wea 
a(h  coloured   cloathes,   and  a  white  hood.    The  or 
der  af  Lax^rm  or  Magdalen  wear  a  green  Cro(rc  upo 
a  blacilj   cloa^  with  a  hood  t  there  be  two  forts  c 
c  them  3  fonle  contemplative  ,    who  are  blacJ|^  within 

and  white  without,  ufing ordinary  food  ,  the  othei 
wear  a  brown  or  twany  colour  j  andareadive,  thci 
food  is  onely  herbs  and  roots.  The  order  of  \t{un 
of  Saint  Mary  de  decern  virtutihus ,  that  is ,  Of  the  tt 
vertues  J  which  confift  onely  in  repeating  the  sAv 
iWir>  ten  times  :  They  wear  a  black  Vail,  a  whit 
Coat,  a  red  Scapular,  and  an  afh-coloured  cloili 
There  be  two  other  orders  of  Saint  Mary »  the  on 
wears  a  white  coat,  and  a  black  cloak  likt  earmelitei 
the  other  are  all  white;  there  isalfo  the  order  of  Af<i 
ries  Conception.  The  order  called  Rechfi  >  (hu 
themCelvcs  up  between  two  walls ,  or  in  narrow  celh 
whence  they  never  go  out  fo  long  they  live.  Th 
order  of  Saint  Ruffzt  ,  inftitutcd  by  him  ;  thel 
go  like  the  Ci^non  Regulars  ,    wearing  a  Scapula 

©vei 


Scd.ii*  tf/EuROPE.  345 

over  a  linnen  SurplelTc  ^  and  black  coloured  hood^ 
There  is  an  order  of  free  Nuns,  who  malntam  them- 
feives  ,   and  may  mary  when  they  will.     The  order  ' 

of  SpecuUrii  arc  fo  called  from  their  looking^glaffes 
which  they  alwayes  carry  j    their  inward  garment  is 
black  ,  their  outward  white  5     They  wear  on  their 
breaft  a  black  crofs.       ^^  Among  r^e Romans;?  wna  -..         . 
^'  counted.  An  Effeminate  trick  for  men  to  ctrryaboutA      \^     ,. 
^' kQking'ghfs  I  therefore Otho  if  raoc^ei  fy  Juvenal,  Seb^FrAnfim 
'^whojpeaking  of  the  Loekhg'glafs.cAUs  it ,  FAthici  ^T?"'    „  '"'' 
^<gefAmen  Othonk,    The  order  of  the  SteUti ,  wore  ^^^'«^*  Wctf- 
St3irs  on  their  cloathcsj  fome  of  them  have  black  gowns  ^^^^    Ju  f 
and  black  hoods  ,   fome  have  cloaks  without  hoods»  ^]i^rgu,na.Mo\- 
Some  other  petty  orders  there  are  of  fmall  account.        pi^tAn^  Slc, 
«l^9.   How  Are  the  Abbots  confecrAted  At  this  tkne  ?     ,,       , 
A.     If  the  Abbot  be  not  a  Monk  ,  he  is  thus  confe-  ^^^^^^y  f^^f 
crated  :  On   the  confecration  day ,   which  is    fome  ^^^M<^^^^' 
Feftival ,    or  the  Lords  day,  both  the  Bifliop,  and  the 
Abbot  cled  ,   confe  is,    and  faft  the  day  before.    In 
the  Church  two  Chippels  are  trimmed  up  ,  the  bigger 
for  the  Birtiop ,  the  leffer   for  the  Abbot.    On  the 
Altar  of  the  greater  Chappel ,  ftands  a  Crofs  and 
four  candkflicks.      .e/4c    the  foot  of  the   ^Itar    the 
ground  is  covered  with  Turky  carpets,  or  Tapeftry  ; 
there  is  alfo  in  the  Chappel  a  Table  placed  for  the 
Bifliop  s    on  which  is  clean  linnen ,  two  candlefticks, 
bafons  with  towels ,    the   holy    water-poc  ,    with  the 
Afcerfory ,  the  cenfcr ,  (s'c.      Li^ewife   the   Bifliops  * 

Maffe^Ornaments ;  there  be  alfo  three  Chaires ,  one 
for  the  Eled  Abbot  ,  the  other  two  for  the  two  af» 
fiftant  Abbots.  The  Bifliop  hach  three  Chaplains. 
In  the  leffer  Chappel  for  the  Abbot  Js  as  an  cs/^ltar  with 
the  crofs  ,  and  t\vr)  candkttic^s  ,  with  the  Ponti- 
fical and  Miffali  there  is  alfo  a  Table  covered  with 
clean  linnen  ,  with  bafons,  and  two  candlefticks, 
and  the  Ring  wbich  is  to  be  confecrated  ,  6^f. 
The  Bifliop  having  prayed  at  the  AUar ,  afcend- 
cth  his  Chair  of  State  over  agalnft  the  Altar, 
with  his  Mitre  on  his  head  5  the  Eleft  Abbot 
firs  in  his  ordinary  cloathes  ,  between  two 
Mitred  Abbots  his  afliftants  ;  then  the  Elcft 
boweth himfelt  coihe  Bilhop ,    who  rifeth,  takethoff 

Z  4  his 


344  ^  ^/^  ^P^^  Religions        Scd^  i . 

bisMytre,  and  faith  ;fomc  prayers  :  after  this  the  Bi- 
(liop  without  ^ytre  blcffeth  the  Eleds  new  doathes, 
and  befprinkles  them  with  holy  water  y  then  he 
fits  down  ,  puts  on  his  Mytrc ,  and  takes  ofFthe  E- 
leds  fecular  garmentifay!ng,r^e  Lord  ta\e  off  from  thee 
the  old  man  J  &Cv  and  then  doathes  him  in  a  Mona- 
flical  habit ;  faying ,  The  Lord  cloAthe  thee  voith  the 
itewman^Scc.  This  done  the  BiOiop  laying  alidc  his 
Mytre  ,  rifeth  and  praycth  ,  and  nts  down  again. 
Then  the  Eleft  rifctb  ,  and  befecching  him  with  ben- 
ded knees ,  and  bis  hands  on  his  breaft  ,  that  hee 
wc?uld  receive  him,  the  Bifhop  rifeth  and  praycth 
over  him  5  then  the  Eleft  being  now  made  a  Monk, 
promifeth  Canonical  obedience  to  the  Biftiop  and  his 
Succcffors ,  fidelity  to  the  Covent,  continency  and  re- 
nunciation to  bis  own  Bftate  $  with  this  the  Bifliop 
re ceivcth  him  into  the  Society  of  the  /tfonks ,  and 
withal  info  the  kiffe  of  peace.  ^fter  this  the  Eled 
Abbot  goeth  into  his  chappel  ,  where  he  is  habited 
like  a  Priefl; ,  and  thence  brought  between  the  two  Ab- 
bots affiftants  to  the  Biftiop  ,  who  uncovering  their 
heads,  bow  to  him,  and  the  elder  of  the  two  prefents 
Mm  to  the  BiOiop  ,  defiling  he  would  ordain  him 
^bbotoffuchaMonaftery ,  according  to  the  Apo- 
llolical  authority  committed  to  him.  Then  the  Popes 
Mandate  is  read  5  the  Eled  fwearerh  upon  the  Gofpel, 
the  Bifhop  asi^eth  if  he  will  be  faithful  over  the  Flock 
^  committed  to  him,  if  he  will  reform  his  life,   be  fo- 

ber,  humble,  chafte,  and  patient;  if  he  will  befiabjed, 
obedient,  and  reverent  to  the  Pope  and  his  fucceflbrs  5 
if  he  anfwereth  JwfK,  then  the  Biftop  prayeth  thac 
God  will  keep  and  ftrcngthcn  him  ;  if  the  Abbot 
be  not  exempted  from  Epifcopal  Jurifdidion ,  he  is 
to  promife  obedience  to  the  Diocefan  and  bis  fuc- 
ceffbrs,  This  done  ,  the  Elfd  kiffcth  the  Bifliops 
hand  ,  who  ftanding  before  the  Altar  makes  confcil 
iion ,  kifleth  the  Gcfpel  and  the  <^ltar ,  which  he 
doth  alfo  incenfe  ,  and  fayeth  MalTe.  After  this  the 
Eled  goeth  to  his  Chappel  where  he  is  trimm&d  in 
the  Abbots  ornaments  5  and  is  brought  again  before 
the  Bilhop^i  to  whom  he  boweth  himfclf  3  and 
?hen  the  lilRkck  begins  1    the  ^^Ihop  after  thij*  rakes 


the  Paftoral  ftaff ,  blefleih  it  and  praycth  for  the  Eleft 
Abbot,  who  all  the  while  is  on  his  knees  ,  then  the  Bi- 
(hop  layeth  both  his  hands  on  the  Abbots  head,  prayeth, 
and  givcth  to  him  the  rule  of  the  order  ,  whereof  he  is 
to  be  head  ,  and  with  an  exhortation  to  be  careful  over 
them*  After  the  Bifliop  hath  blefTed  the  Staff  hebe- 
fprinkleth  the  Eled  with  Holy  Water ,  delivereth  him 
the  Staff,  wich  an  exhortation  to  ufc  it  with  difcretion. 
Then  he  blefleth  the  Ring  and  calls  Holy  Water  on  it, 
and  puts  It  on  the  Ring  finger  ef  his  right  hand ,  and 
prayeth  for  himj  this  done,  the  Abbot  rcceivith  the  ^ifs 
ofpeace,  then  rctirethto  his  Chappei,  thence  returneth 
with  his  two  aififtants ,  and  prefenteth  to  the  Biftiop 
two  burning  Tapers,  two  Breads,  two  Vcffels  of  Wine, 
and  i^iffeth  his  hand.  Then  Maffe  is  faid,  the  Sacraraenc 
adminiftred  ,  and  the  Abbot  is  foiemnly  blcffed  j  ac 
length  tke  Mytre  is  blefTed,  and  wa(hed  with  holy  water, 
which  the  Bifhop  puts  on  the  head  of  the  Abbotj 
faying  ,  Lord  we  put  on  the  hai  of  this  thy  fervant 
the  Helmet  of  Salvation  ,  that  he  having  his  head. 
armed  ,  may  with  the  horns  of  both  Teflaments  ap» 
fear  terrible  to  the  adverfaries  of  the  Truth ,  &c. 
Ac    laft   the  Gloves   arc  bleffed  and  waftied  ,    and 

^ut  onthe  the  Abbots  hands  ,  who  with  his  Mytre  on 
liishead,    is  by  the  Bifliop  brought  to  the  Quire  and  ggg  ^Iherius 
let  in  his  psedeceffors  chair  5    whence  he  rifeth  ,    blef-  caftellantu  in 
feth    the   people  prefenc  ,    and   thanks  the   Bifliop.    Pontiflcdi,, 
The  reft  of  the  day  is  fpent  in  good  cheer.    The  con-  3.i\d  H 0 Jp i  11  i an 

:  iecrationofthc/^bbatefs  and  Nuns  is  much  after  this  outof  h'm. 
manner. 

y-   Q^^t    Wherein  do  the  Chriftian  Orders  of  ^night"^ 
hood  differ  from  one  another  ? 

A.  In  the  Times,  <«^uthorsj  Occafions,  Habits^ 
Ends,  Ornaments  and  Ceremonies  of  their  inftituti- 
on.  The  firft  order  of  Knight-hood  i«  France  ^  J^ttights  ef  the 
WIS  ihac  of  the  Gennet ,  inftituted  by  Qharls  ^Martely  Gennet, 
In  memory  of  the  great  Vidory  he  obtained  againft 
•Ahdiramo  ,  in  whofe  camp  were  found  good  ftore  of 
QennetSy  which  are  beafts  li^e  Spanifo  Cats  in  bignefs, 
with  long  and  (lender  fnowts ,  their  furres  (whereof 
good  ftore  were  found  in  the  enemies  camp  ,  and 
prefented  to  Claris  Cartel  )   do  fmell  H^e  thofe  o€ 

^ivit 


34^  yf  view  of  the  Religims        StSt.  i  il 

CivitCits.  From  this  beaft  the  order  isCoczllcd, 
confiding  of  fixcccn  Knights  oneljr  ,  who  wore  col- 
lai-s  of  Cold  made  of  three  chadns  ,  lini^ed  with  red 
Rofes  enamelled  s   at  the   end  of  this  collar  hung  a 

Of  the  Cnvn  Golden    gennet.    The   order  of  the  Crovpn  Royal, 

KoyiU  (inftituted  by  Cbarlemaigne ,   in  favour  of  the  Frifons^ 

who  had  done  him  good  fervice  in  his  wars  againft 
the  Sefnes  or  ancient  Saatons  )  wore  on  their  breafts  a 
Crown  Royal  In  embroydery  of  Gold,  wherefore 
this  was  called  VOrdre  de  U  Coronne  RoyAL    The  or- 

Ofthe^UTc  der  of  the  Star  inftituted  by  King  Robert  oiFrmces 
Anno  lora,  was  compofed  of  thirty  Knights,  where- 
of the  King  was  chief.  Thefe  wore  cloaks  of  white 
Damasi|[  $  on  the  left  fide  of  the  brcaft ,  was  embroy- 
dered  a  Star  wrought  in  Gold  ,  with  five  pointed 
beames.  Their  Oath  was  to  fay  in  honour  of  the 
Virgin  MAry  ,  (  whom  they  called  Star  of  the  Sea, 
and  Lady  of  the  Star)  z  Corona,  or  Chaplet  ttiide  up 
of  five  tenns  oieAve  Maries j  2nd  ^vc^aier^fiers. 

Of  the  Br$m  with  an  Antheme.       The  order  of  the  Broom  Flow- 

Flower»  cr ,   inftituted  by  Saint  Lewis  the  French  King ,   did 

wear  a  collar  compofed  of  Broom  hus^s,  or  codds, 
interlaced  with  Flowers  de  Lys,  King  Lewis  chofc  this 
Broom  for  his  emblem ,  adding  ihefc  words ,  Exdtat 
humiles  ,  imitating  that  God,  had  exalted  him  for 
his  humility  to  the  Royal  Throne  of  France  j  in  ftead 
of  his  elder,  Philip  oi  Frame.  The  Knights  of  this 
^  order  wore  caffoc^s  of  white  Damas^.       The  order 

^ftheShip'^  of  the  Ship-inftituted  alfo  by  Saint  Lewk  ,  for  in- 
couraging  the  French  Nobility  to  attempt  the  Seas 
with  him  againft  the  Saracens,  wore  a  collar  inter- 
laced with  double  ScaUops  (fignifying  the  fandy 
fliore  )  and  double  crefcents  or  half  Moons, 
whiob  with  the  Ship  banging  thereat  declared 
fcis  ^ntcrprife  was  to  fight  with  Infidels  and  MahU' 
metans  ,  and  to  plant  the  Chriftian  faith  j  Therefore 
theCc  Knights  were  tied  by  their  order  to  hear  daily 
the  office  of  our  Saviours  pafiion ,  to  defend  the  Ca- 
tholic^ Faith,  Church,  and Miniftsrs thereof,  and  to 
proteft  Wido/v$,  Orphans ,  and  other  afflided  people. 

Of  SMlchitU  The  order  of  Saint  Michael  was  inftituted  by  Lewis 
the  elcvemh  ,  Son  to  CHrls  the  fevcntb ,  in  honour  of 

Sainc 


Sea.ii^  e/EuROPH;  347^ 

Saiot  Mkhdel  the  Prench  tatdar  Angcl ,    who  com*  ^ 

manned  Hubert  Bilhop  o(  J ur inches  to  crefi  a  Ghuich 
to  him  on  that  Hill ,  which  ever  (ince  hath  been  cal- 
led Mount  Sdnt  Michael ,  frequented  yearly  with  Pil- 
grims from  all  parts  of  France  :  to  whom  alfo  is  dedi- 
cated the  nine  and  twentieth  day  of   September ,  in 
memory  of  this  Angel  who  fought  againft  the  Englidi 
^i  Orleans 'y  hereupon  Qharls  the  fevcmh  too^for  his 
Oriflambe  the  Image  of  Saint  Afr'c^^e/ ,  which  was  al- 
ways carried  before  the  King  when  he  went  to  wars. 
They  wear  a  collar  of  Gold  made  of  Scallops  faftned 
on  fmall  chaines ,  from  which  hangetb  the  Image  of 
tMicbael  treading  on  the  Dragon.      As  often  as  any 
Knight  miffeth  the  wearing  of  this  collar  ,  he  is  to 
caufe  a  Mafs  to  be  faid,  and  to  pay  feven  5*0//  and 
fix  Deniers  Tournois.    AH  the  Knights  are  bound  on 
the  Vigil  of  Saint  Michael  to  wait  in  their  habits  on 
the  King  from  his  Palace  to  the  Church,     On  Saint 
Michaels  day,  they  are  to  wait  on  the  King  in  the 
fame  ornaments  to  Mafs,    and  to  offer  each  man  a 
piece  of  Gold  5  that  day  the  King  is  to  entertain  them 
at  his  Table  J  The  next  day  they  off^r  C  being  cloath- 
'3d  in  ^blac^  )    wax  Oandles  for  the  dead ,   for  whom 
Waffe  and  Prayers  are  faid.    Their  oath  is  to  main- 
tain the   dignity   i?  the  French  Crown   ,    and  the 
Churh.    The  order  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  was  inftituted  Of  the  Holy 
by  Henry  ihethhd  of  France^  Anno  i  $79.  inmtmovy  G ho fl*^ 
of  his  Nativity,  Eledion  tothe^rownof  To/^ni,  and 
his  coming  to  the  Aown  of  Franee ,    all  which  hsp* 
pened  upon  Whit- Sunday  ,  when  the  Holy  Ghoft  de- 
fcended  on  the  ^pofties.    The  Knights  of  their  or- 
der wear  a  collar  made  of  Flowers  de  luce  of  G  old, 
cornered  with  flames  of  fire  interwoven   with   fomc 
Letters  ,    the  firft  whereof  is  H.  the  firft  letter  of  He?:- 
ri£s  name.  Fromthe  collar  hangs  the  Image  of  a  Dove 
in  the  middeft  of  a  ^rofs  like  that  o^SMalta  ,    all  befec* 
with  beamcs  and  four  Flowers  de  Luce,    The  Kin^is 
chief  of  the  order,  whofe  oath  is  to  maintain  the  ^a- 
tholick  Religion,  and  unity  amongft  his  Subjefts.    The 
Knights  are  all  bound  to  communicate  every  firft  day 
of  the  year,   and  on  the  day  of  Pentecoft ,  and  to  fwear 
jheir  xcal  to  the  ^atholic^  Faith ,  and'their  fidelity 

to 


348  ^^  y^^^^  ^f^^^  Mllgiom       Sefl.  I  r Z 

CO  the  King  an4  his  SucceflTors.  This  order  confifteth 
of  the  King,  and  one  hundred  Knigbcs  5  among  which 
are  four  Cardinals ,  five  Prelates,  the  Chancellour, 
Provoftj  Matter  of  the  Ceremonies,  the  High  Trea- 
furcr  and  Regiller,  «/41l  the  Knights  arc  bound  to  wear 
the  crofs  on  their  garment.  The  feaft  of  this  order 
is  ^ept  on  the  firft  oi  January  y  in  which  the  King  is 
accompanied  to  the  Church  by  the  Knights,  and  they 
after  Maffe  are  feafted  by  him  at  the  Palace.  At  Even 
fong  5  they  for  the  deceafed  Knights  wear  blac^  ,  and 
the  next  day  offer  wax  candles  tor  their  fouls ,  and 
OfChtidUn  '^^"  dine  with  the  King  again.  The  order  of  Ch^ifti- 
ChArity,  an  Charity  was  inftituted  by  the  fame  Henty,  for  the 

benefit  of  poor  Captains  and  maimed  Souldiers  ,  to 
whom  Rents  and  Hofpitals  were  by  him  a  Aligned. 
They  wear  on  their  cloalts  an  anchored  croffe ,  em- 
broydercd  with  white  Sattin.  The  I^nighcs  of  Saint 
Of  Saint  Li-  Idiarut  had  tljeir  original  at  ferufalem ,  but  being  ex- 
iiartis,  pelled  thence ,   were  by  Saint  Le»^  brought    from 

thence ,  and  entertained  with  great  revenues ,  to  the 
'  end  they  might  loofe  to  the  cure  of  leprous  and  other 
infedcd  perfoas  5    but  when  thefe  K!"»gh^s  became 
idle  ,  and  married ,  their  Rents  vf^re  ta^en  from  them, 
and  a  part  thereof  given  to  the  Knights  of  Saint  ^ohii 
of  Jerufalem.By  Gregory  the  thirtiaith, Eminw^/  Phil-' 
hert  Du^eof  Savoy  waschofen  great  Mafter  of  this 
order  of  Saint  La^army  to  whom  he  gave  the  command 
Of  theViflin  °^  *f^  fpittles  for  Lepers.   The  order  of  the  Virgin 
«^       i«  ^'^^y  *"  Mount  Carmel  i  confifti^g  of  one  hundred 

mount CiY"      ^i^^nch  Gentlemen,   was   inftituted   by  King  Henry 
f  *      the  fourth  of  France ,  and  confirmed  by  Pope  Paul 

'  :he  fifth,  Annoi6oy.    They  are  tied  to  j^eep  a  feaft 

every  year  the  fixtcenth  ©f  May ,  to  the  Virgin  xMary 
of  mount  C^trwe/ ,   to  wear  on  their  cloaks  a  croffe  of 
tawny  velvety  in  the  middeft  whereof  (hall  be  the  Image 
•of   the  Virgin    Mary  ,   entowered  with   beames   of 
Gold  J    about  their  nec^s    they   (hall   wear  an  an* 
chored  crolle  of  Gold,  in  thiP middeft  whereof  (lull 
bethe  Virgins  Image  enamelled.    They  may  not  mar- 
ry above  twice.    They  muft  fight  for  the  Cacholick 
Of  Orloinct     faith.  The  order  of  Orleans  was  inftituted  by  ^ovfteur 
er  Porcupine^    Uwis  oiFrmcei  Du^e of  Orkans^  Anai9l*^il^  called 
■"'  "' '  alfo 


alfo  the  Order  of  Porcupine,  bccaufe  there  hangs 
the  pifture  of  the  beaft  from  three  chains   of  Gold, 
which  Mofifeur  took  for  his  Device,  to  let  ^ehnol 
Bourgongne  his  mortall  Enemy  know  ,  that  he  wanted 
not  Arms  and  Courage  to  be  revenged  on  him ,  for  his 
wicked   ind  bloody  intentions.     The   Order  of  the 
Golden  Sheili  wasinftituted  by  Levpts  thefecond,  third  Of  the  golden 
Duke  of  Burkn ,  firnamed  the  Good  Duke  5  in  the  Shield, 
Golden  Shield  was  a  bend  of  Pearlcs ,  whereon  was 
written  ay4ffo«,  which  is  as  much  as  Aliens  in  Frencii, 
that  is^  Let  m  go  all  together  to  the  fervice  ofOod,  and 
defence  0 f  our  Countrey,  He  inftituted  alfo  the  Order 
of  the  Tbifile^  called  alfo  the  Order  of  Burhon ,  in  ho-  of  the  thifiki 
nourof  the  Virgin  Afrfry,  ^«ne  1370.  confifting  of  (ix  * 

and  twenty  Knights ,  who  wore  a  Belt ,  in  which  was 
embroidered  the  word  EJ'cr-iKfe  in  capital  Letters  5  ic 
had  a  Buckle  of  Gold ,  at  which  hung  a  tuft  like  a 
Thiftle  5  on  the  Collar  alfo  was  embroidered  the 
fame  word  Ej^er^tKce  with  Flowers  de  Luct  of  Gold, 
from  which  bang  an  Oval ,  wherein  was  the  Image  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  ,  cntowered  with  a  Golden  Sun, 
crowned  with  twelve  Stars  of  Silver,  and  a  Silver 
Crefcent  under  her  Feet  5  at  the  end  of  the  Oval  was 
the  head  of  a  Thiftle.  The  Order  of  Anjou^  or  of  the  Of  ^njm 
Crefcent  or  half  Moon,  was  inftifuted  hy  by  the  good 
King  7{ene,  being  Duke  of  Anjou^  and  King  oi Sicily  : 
The  Symbol  of  the  Order  was  a  Crefcent  of  Gold, 
whereon  was  engraven  this  word  I(?^,   which  fignl-  ^  ^ 

fics  Praife  5  this  the  Knights  wore  on  their  Cloaks 
or  Gowns  5  there  were  of  this  Order  fix  and  thirty 
Knights.    The  Order  of  Saint  !Magialen  was  inftitu-  Qf  ^^Int 
ted  by  ^ohn  Chefnel.z  Noble  Gentleman  oiFranceyAn,  Ma^ideih 
1^14.  out  of  a  godly  Zeal  to  reclaim  the  French  from       " 
iheic  parrels,  Duels  ,  and  other  fins  j  that  by  rcmem- 
bring  the  Repentance  of  MAry  Magdalen  ,  they  might 
with  her  learn   to  repent.     The  Crofs  which  might 
ferve  to  wear  on  the  cloa^  ,  or  about  the  ncci^  ,  had  at 
three  ends  three  'Blovitis  deLuce  i  the  foot  ftood  in  a 
Crefcent,  in  the  middell  was  the  fliape  of  Magdalen  5 
the  Grofs  is  befet  with  Palms,  to  fliew  this'  Order 
was   inftituied   to  encourage   Voyages   to  the  Holy 
Land  3   within  the  Palms  are  Sua  bwnis ,  and  four 

Flowers 


3  JO  A  View  of  the  Religions        Scdl.  i  r  ; 

Flowers  de  Luce  ,    to  (hew  the  glory  of  the  French 
Nation.    Th€  Knights  arc  tied  by  their  vow  to  abandon 
all     haiardous  gaming  ,     blafphemie  ,    reading   of 
^  prohibited    and  vicious  Books ,  ^c.    Their  habit  \s 

of  s^ie  colour.  Their  collar  \%  made  up  with  the  let- 
ter Af.  doubled  with  L.  find  A.  to  expreffe  Mary 
MdgiAleu,  King  Lervif,  2ind  Qucca  Anne,  interlaced 
with  double  hearts ,  wounded  with  darts  of  Gold 
croffed  i  the  Ribband  is  Grimfon  ,  from  which  hangs 
an  Oval ,  having  ^ary  Magdalen  on  the  one  fide,  and 
Sainc  Lewis  on  the  other.  The  device  about  the 
Oval  on  the  cloa^  is ,  L  'amsur  de  Dieji  eft  pacifi^ue. 
They  had  a  houfe  allotted  them  neer  Pdrfs  ,  wherein 
were  ordinarily  five  hundred  Knights ,  bound  to  flay 
there  ,  during  two  years  probation  5  at  the  end  of 
which  ,  they  (hall  ta^e  the  Oath  of  the  order,  of  cha- 
rity J  obedience  ,  and  conjugal  chaftity  ;  they  muft 
slfo abjure  allduells,  quarrels,  and  affaflinates.  The 
Knights  that  live  abroad  ftiail  meet  every  year  at 
their  Houfe  called  the  Lodging  Royal  on  iMary  Mag- 
ddens  Fcftival  day,  to  communicate  and  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  their  aftions  to  the  grea^  Mafter.  The 
knights  that  live  in  the  houfe  ,  rau|^  on  all  Sundays 
and  Feftivals  be  afliftant  ac  'Dp^ine  Service  j  the 
Knights  have  thei?  Academy  ^rall^indeoE  exercife. 
But  this  order  as  it  began  i  fo  it  ended  in  the  perfon  of 
OfBritiigne  chefnel.  The  order  of  Breuigne,  or  ©f  the  Hermine, 
or  kef  mine,  and  Ears  oi  Corn  ^  wasinftitutcd  by  Vrancis'DwliZ  ol 
Bretdgne  y  Anno  1450.  it  was  called  of  the  Ears  of 
Qomy  becaufethe  GoldenCollar  was  made  in  the  form 
They  that  of  Ears  of  Corn  ^    at  the  end  of  which  hung  by  three 

would  fee  fmall  golden  chains  z  little  white  beaft   ,    called  an 

thefe  orders  Hermine;  his  word  or  Mott»  was,  A  Ma  Vie^  intima« 
defcribedat  ting,  that  whileft  he  lived  he  would  prefcrve  bis 
large,  let  them  courage,  purity  and  integrity,  refembled  by  the  Ermine, 
read  the  Hi-  which  is  fo  loch  to  defile  his  white  s^In  by  run- 
floryof  y^w-  ning  through  dirty  and  bog|y  places  when  heishun- 
dre^  Faviney  ted,  that  he  will  rather  fuffir  bimlelf  to  be  caught  5 
Parifiiny  and  whofe  sfiin  is  in  great  rcqueft  for  Firs.  This 
Advocate  in  order  conhfteth  of  five  and  twenty  Knights  of  the 
the  Court  of  Ears  ofCom^  fo  called,  to  fignifie,  thac  Princes  (hould 
Parliamenr,      be  careful  to  prefcrve  Husbandry. 


Q_,ii.  0ljAt  Other  Orders  ofj^nighthood  were  thers 
in  Cbriflendom,  bepdes  thofe  of  the  French. 

e/4.  In  Flinders  was  intticuted  the  Order  of  the  Qf^t.  neldett 
Golden  Fleece  by  DukeT^/7//>,  inthe  city  of  Bruges,  pi^g^g  ^ 
jlnno  14*9.  in  memory  of  the  great  Revenues  which  * 

he  raifed  by  Traffique  of  Wools  j  or  elfe  in  memory 
of  Gideont  Fleece,  or  of  the  Golden  Fleece  at  Colchos, 
This  Order  confiftcd  of  thirty  Knights  ,  the  Duke  be- 
ing chief.  The  great  Collar  was  made  of  double 
Fufilcs  enterwovcn  with  Scones  and  Flints ,  fparkling 
flames  of  fire.  The  Flints  were  the  Arms  of  the 
ancient  Kings  of  Burgundy  5  the  Flames  did  fignifie 
ihe  Swifrnefsj  Fiercenels,  and  Terror  thefe  Knights 
^lould  (hew  to  their  enemies,  to  this  purpofc  was 
this  Motto ,  Ante  ferh  quam  flammamicet.  From  the 
Collar  hung  a  Golden  Fleece.  The  patron  of  this 
Order  was  Saint  aAndrew  t  The  Knights  we  re  to  keep 
three  Fcftivalsj  on  the  firft  day  tliey  wore  Scarler> 
to  Ihew  that  Heaven  and  Glory  is  got  by  Martyrdom 
tnd  cffufion  of  Blood,  On  the  fecond  day  black  ,  to 
ihew  their  grief  for  the  Dead,  The  third  day  white 
Damask ,  to  (hew  their  purity.  The  Order  of  the 
Gartir  was  inftitmed  inEvgUndy  Ann$  11^7.  by  OfthQ^rUrl 
King  E^wifi  the  third  3  confifting  of  five  and  twenty 
Knights ,  under  the  patronage  of  Saint  George,  The 
great  Collar  was  of  Gold  5  compofed  of  white  and  red 
Croffesknit  in  manner  of  true  Love  knots  5  inftead  of 
which  Knots ,  the  Thlftles  of  Scotlands  Order  were  ^  ^ 

combined  by  King  ^amcs ,  who  united  the  two  Orders 
as  he  did  the  Kingdoms.  From  the  Collar  hangcth 
Saint  Qeorge  on  Horfe-back  with  the  Dragon  at  his 
feet.  In  England  were  inftituted  the  Knighis  of  the 
Bath  by  King  Henry  the  Fourth,  as  (ome  write,  who  Of  the  Batk, 
made  fix  and  forty  Knights,  who  having  thsirfcve- 
ral  chambers  in  the  Tower  ^  watched  and  bathed 
thcmfelves  on  Saturday  night,  and  on  Sunday  they 
were  made  Knights ;  Ac  high  Mafs  in  the  Evening 
before  the.  Ceremony ,  they  were  clothed  with  Gray 
cloth  lik  Eremites,  to  (hew  they  were  willing  to  re- 
nounce the  World  for  Chrift  j  the  next  day  they  fwear, 
,  To  love  God,  defend  the  Church,  honour  the  J^ing,  and 
toproteHtheOppreJfedi  and  then  they  lay  afic^e  their 

Mcnks 


3S»  A  Fi€w  of  the  Religions        Se<a.fi; 

Monks  habit,  and   are   richly  cJoathed  i   th  jj  they 
moanc  on  Horfe-back ,  having  on  the  front-ftalc  the 
fign  of  the  Crofs  ,  and  fo  they  ride  to  the  King,  who 
girdetfa  them  wich  the  Girdle  and  Sword ,  and  com- 
mandcth  two  ancient  Knights  to  put  on  their  gilded 
Spurs.    At   dinner   they  wait  on   the   King ,   after 
which  they  prefent  their  Swords  to  God  on  the  high 
Altar,  and  redeem  than  again  with  money.    Thcfc 
and  other  Ceremonies  of  the  Knigh.s  Batchelors,  or 
of  the  Bath,  may  be  feen  at  large  in  our  own  Hiftories. 
Of  Saint  Ati'    The  order  of  the  Thiftle,  or  of  Saint  Andrew  in  Scot^ 
drew,  or  tb^      land  was  inftituted  by  King  Acham  ,  who  made  a 
Thijlk.  League  oflFenfive  and  defenfive  with  Charles  the  Great> 

Anne  %op.  The  Collar  is  made  up  of  Thiftles  and  Rue, 
the  one  being  full  of  prickles ,  and  not  to  be  touched 
without  hurting  the  skin,   the  other  is  good  againft 
ferpcms  and  polfoni     The  Motto  is,  Nemo  me  impunc 
lacejfit ,  intimating  that  he  wanted  not  power  to  de- 
fend himfelf,  and  offend  his  enemies.   At  the  Collar 
-  ,       ,..        hangcth  the  pidvire  of  Saint  Andrew  with  his  Crofs. 
CftbeLtUyiOr  The  Order  of  the  Lf///,  or  of  N^i^^rre,  was  inftituted 
ejIsj'Varre,      hyVnnctGaroiatht  fixth  of  that  name,  in  the  city 
of  Mageray  Anno  1048.  where  the  Image  of  the  Virgin 
Af^rj'ilfuingoucofaLilly,  was  difcovercd  ia  the  time 
of  the  Kings  ficknefs ,  who  thereupon   fuddenly  re- 
covered his  health  5  and  in  token  pf  Gratitude,  initi- 
luted  the  Order  of  Koights  of  Saint  SMary  of  the  Lilly, 
*-  ^.  confifting  of  eight  and  thirty  Knights  5    whereof  he 

was  chief.  They  fware  to  cxpofe  Goods  and  For- 
tunes CO  preferve  the  Kingdom  of  Navarre »  and  to 
cxpell  the  Moors,  Each  of  thcfe  wearcth  a  Lilly  on 
his  breaft,  made  of  filver ,  and  a  double  chain  of  gold, 

interlaced  wich    this  Goih'i^  letter  CQ  wbich  Iknds 

for  SMary,     Ac    the   end   of  the   chain   hangeth  a 

riower  de  Luce  ,  carrying  the  fame  Letter  crowflf d. 

The  Knights  are  tied  to  divers  fervices  and  prayers, 

^  to  confefs  alfo  and  to  communicate.    The    Order  of 

fu'  ^'^^^f    Saint  fames  of  the  Sword  was  inftituted  Anno  1158. 

oj the  Sword,    under  the    reigns  of  Alpbonfo  the  ninth    Ktng  of 

C-iflik,  and  of  Ferdinand  King  of  Leon,    The  Knights 

wear  on  tbsir  htuih ,  and  on  the  left  fide  a  Scallop^ 

-    -  -  '  (hell. 


fhell.  Abont  their  neck  they  wear  three  chains  of 
Gold,  from  which  hangs  the  form  of  a  fword  ,  being 
of  red  Saccin  embroidered ,  and  a  Scallop  fhell  upon 
the  fame  fword.  The  red  fword  fignifij^d  their  viftory 
over  the  Arabians  ,  with  whofe  Blood  their  fwords 
were  dyed.  The  Scallop  fbell  was  a  mark  of  their 
Pilgrimage  to  the  holy  Sepulchre  of  Saint  James -y. 
thefe  they  gather  on  the  Sea  fhore,  and  faften  them 
to  their  hats  or  hoods,  who  go  on  Pilgrimage.  This 
order  took  firft  beginning  in  Galicia  under  the  homage:, 
then  of  Leon 'y  at  firft  thefe  Knights  lived  in  common 
jvith  the  Monks  of  Siinc  Helie »  and  fhaved  their 
browns  9  vov/ing  chaftlty,  poverty ,  and  obedience  ,, 
jjuc  afterwards  they  married  j  they  both  were  of  Saint 
i4iiflins  rple.  This  order  was  alfo  eftablilhed  in  Po/*- 
vg^/ j»  above  fix  hundred  Knights  were  of  this  orders 
i4any  Lords  of  Si^^h  hold  it  an  honour  to  wear  the 
iab!rof5aint/iz/;2c^.  The  great  Mafterlhip  of  this  or- 
ler  was  incorporated  to  the  Crown  of  Caftlle  ,  Anno. 
:493- by  Pope^^'Ai:z»  the  fixth.    The  order  of  6'ainc  . 

Mian  y  called  of  the  Pear  Tree  ^  was  inftitured  in  the  ofSaint  full- 
kingdom  of  Leon,  Anno  iiyp.  and  was  approved  by^;;  ortheVear^ 
'ope  Alexander  the  third,  Luciy.s  the  third,  and  Inno-  tree  or  Akan- 
'7zf  the  third  j   the  Knighrs  have   the  Pear-Tree  ^oisara. 
leir  Arms.     But  after  Alphihnfo  the  ninth  King  of 
f^^z,  became  Mafter  o(  the  C\ty  Alcantara ,  which  hee 
)ok  from  the  Moors ,  and  bcftowed  it  on  the  Great 
*  Rafter  of  Calatrava ,  and  this  gave  it  to  the  Mafter  of 
le  Pear  Tree  >  Thefe  Knigh'sof  the  Fear  Tree  ftiied  ^ 

lemfelves  Knights  of  Alcant.ara,   and  for  fa  king  their 
irmcr  Armesj  wots  the  Green,  Crojfe  F lower  de  Utced 
-)  their  breafts ;  they  live  under  the  order  of  Bsmdi^i. 
i  hey  firft  profeflld  Chaftity,  but  Pope  Paid  th?  founrh 
'  irmitted  them  to  masry.    The  Great  Mafter  fhip  of 
lis  order  was  by  Pope  Alexander  the  fixth  a  Sfaaiard, 
'  lired  to  the  Ci  ovf  n  o(  Cafiile  y  in  favour  of  King  Fcr-  ^ 

n and  oi  Arr agony  and  Queen  Ifahcl  his  Wife.  The 
der  of  C^/^ti'^i;^  was  founded  in  theKingdomof  C^»  qT^^^^^-^^'^^ 
k^  Anno  iiyS,  under  the  Reign  of  S anew  ihtih\x Ay 
id  fixth  King  ofCa[.ilc,  They  vyere  cal'ed  Calatrava.. 
Dm  aCaftlcof  thatname  taken  from  the  Moors,  and 
ven  to  the  Knights  T^mflars  ,  but  they  fearing  cheir^ 

A  3  owa' 


354 


of  the  Band  or 
Red  Scarffe. 


of  the  Dove. 


K/i^ghts  of  S. 
Saviour  of 
Montreal. 


©/Montefa^ 


Ofihe  Loohiiig 


^  view  of  the  'Religions      St8i*  1 1 .1 

own  weaknefll'e ,  furrendred  ic  to  the  King  Sanc'io  6i 
CaftUe  ^  who  gave  ir  to  certain  Monks  of  f he  Ciftertidn 
order ,  v^ho  offered  rhemfelves  to  keep  this  frontiercd 
Caflle  3  Hence  arofe  the  order  o/Calacrava.  They  weai 
a  red  CrolTe  Flower  de  luced.  Pope  Alexander 
the  thicd  approved  this  order  >  at  firft  thefe 
Knights  wore  Scapularies  and  robes  of  white,  but 
Pope  Bmedi5i  the  third  difpenfed  with  them  for  that 
Monkilh  habir,  and  they  werepermitted  by  Pope  Pain 
the  third,  ta  marry  once  onely.  At  laft  th^  Mafterfhi  p; 
Gi  Sdinx.  J^mes ^  of  Calatravat  and  of  Alcantara  \^evc  aif- 
ncxed  to  the  Crown  of  Sfain ,  in  favour  of  Charles  the 
fifth  Emperour  and  King  of  Si)am^  who  enjoy  the  i& 
venues  of  x\\d-;  three  great  Mafters-  The  order  of 
thelia^^,  or  RedSoarfey  was  infticiued  in  Caflile  by  Al' 
phonfo  the  II ih,  Annom^o.  King  of  Lpo»  and  Cattle. 
The  Knights  wore  a  broad  Ribbon  of  red  Si/^,  and  arc 
bound  to  accompany  the  King  in  his  Wars,  to  bee  va* 
iianr,  fober,  conrteous,  difcreet,  &c.  The  otf^er  ol 
the  DovCi  or  Holy  Gholt  y  was  inftituted  in  Segobia  in 
Cafiilcy  Amio' 1^7%  byjohazhc  ^t{toiCaftile.  They 
wore. a  collar  h.iked  with  Sunbeams ,  whereat  hung 
a  Dove  of  Gold,  enamelled  vvith  white »  as  if  it  wer^ 
flying  down  from  Heaven.  But  this  order  ended  witli 
the  inftkutois  life^  to  wir,  the  fame  year  of  his  inftitU' 
tion.  The  order  of  Saint  Saviour  of  Montreal ,  called 
the  order  of  Arragon^  was  inftituted  in  Anagon ,  Anm 
I  i2o.by  Alphonfo  the  eighteenth.  King  of  Navarre^  and 
fi{SkoiArrago??»  The  Knights  wore  a  white  robe,  and 
on  the  breaft  an  anchored  red  croffe  »  their  rule  was 
like  that  of  the  TempUrs  ,  to  whom  they  futceeded  in 
Monti  eal^  but  onely  that  they  had  power  to  marry.  The 
order  of  cur  Lady  of  Mont  eft  a  ,  or  of  J^dcncia  3  was 
inftituted  in  the  Kindome  of  F'aiencia,'  Anno  15 175 
by  Jimcs  the  fecond.  King  of  Arragon ,  upon  the  excir- 
mhiation  of  the  Templars.  The  Statutes  of  this  order 
v^ere  anfwerable  to  that  of  CaUtrava ,  under  the  rule 
GiiheCiJiertnns  y  v^hofe  cloathing  they  were  difpenfed 
\vir.haii  to  wear.  Their  CrofFe  was  that  of  Saint 
George  3  ^  full  red  crcffe  which  they  wore  on  thcii 
breaft.  The  order  of  xht  Lookmg-glaffe  of  the  Virgin 
Maryw(i^  mfiiiuted  by  ^crdmnd  the  Mmt  oi CafiUe.\ 


$tdc.  It.  of  EuROPfi.  ^jj 

Anno  1410.  upoB  a  memorable  Viftory  he  had  over 
the  Moorcs  The  Collar  of  this  order  was  compofed 
of  Bough-pots  full  of  Lilljcfs  interlaced  with  GrifFonSo 
The  order  of  Jcfus  Chriji  was  infticiited  in   Fortugal  ^ 

Jn/jo  1 320.  by  Diomfms  the  fixth King oiPO'tugal :  the  bfjefusChiU'^ 
itnighcs  were  black,  aiid  upon  their  breafts  a  red  croUe, 
and  another  whi  :e  over  the  read.  Pope  John  the  twen- 
ty fecond  confirmed  this  order  Anno  i|io«  gave  rhcm 
the  rule  of  Saint  Bennet.  Pope  Alexander  the  fixth  gave 
them  leave  to  marry.  This  order  as  that  of  D.  Avis 
was  annexed  to  the  Crown  of  VortugaU  This  ovdaOfD.Jvk^ 
D.  Aus  \^as  inftituted  in  Vortugal  under  the  firft 
King  Aphonofo  Henrique-:^  Annd  1147.  under  the  rule  of 
Saint  Bennet.  They  bear  for  their  Armes  the  cioife  like 
that  of  Alcantara,  with  two  black  birds  like  Ravens.         SecFavme  &e« 

Qj^  12.  what  were  the  orders  of  IQj^ght-hood  h  Ger« 
man^jHung^iy, Bohemia,  Poland,  &c. 

A.   The  order  oftheDi^^go/^  was  infti tilted  in  G^'^'  ofthel^rago'n^ 
many,  by  the  Emp<?ror  Siglfmiind^  Anno  1 4  iHo  upon  the 
condemnation  of  H«]/e  ,  and  Hierom  o^  Prague,    The 
Knights  did  wear  on  high-  dayes  a  Scarlet  cloak  ^  a 
double  Golden  chaine ,     at  the  end  whereof  hung  a 
Dragon  overthrown,  her  wings  feeming  broken ,  and 
daily   they   wear   a   CrofTe    Flower- de-Luced     witii 
green.    This  order  was  famous  throughout  Germany 
zndHimga'/y.    'the  order  oiAuHfia^tA  Carlnthla^  or 
ofSaintCJ^o/'^^',  wasinftituted  by  the  Emperor  Fredc-gr^  Ge6"o-4'' 
'dell  the  third,  firft  Arch-Puke  of  Anflria  ,  Anno  i^'jo,  ^   '       's  " 
-The  Knights  wore  a  white  coat,  and  a  red  CroiTc  ^ 
they  were  boond  to  guard  the  Frontkrs  of  Germany^ 
Hungary^-  Anftria,  Styna  ,  and  Camthiay  againn:  the 
tmks.    The  order  of  Foland  ^  or  of  the  whire  ^^^^^inftle    M/? 
was  infti tuted  by  King  Ladtflms  thefihh^  Anm  ^S^^-d,  L  ^ 
The  Itingi'  Wear  a  triple  chaine  of  Gold,   whereat     ^  ' 
hangs  an  Eagle  Crowned.   The  order  of  Denmark ,  or 
of  thti  Elephant,  Was  inftituted  by  Chnftierne  the  firft,   ^       ~      . 
KmgoiVemnarki  Anno  1478.  The  Collar  which  thQ<^StheElephmtd 
Knights  wear,  is  compofed  of  Elephants,  with  filver 
Caftles  on  their  backs ,   at  the  end  whereof  hangeth 
thepifture  of  the  Virgin  Mary ,  befec  with  5"un  beams , 
arilaCrefcentuhder  heif  feef   The  order  of  Swsden'g 


35^ 

of  the  Sera- 
fhims. 


Of  the  Swan. 


Of  the  Swor(Jh 
Bearers, 


OfSamt  GaU. 


^ce  the  Hiflo- 
ries  ofthefe 
placcSo 


A  Vkw  nfthe  Religions        Scdi'  1 1 . 

or  of  Jefiif,  or  of  the  Serai^hims,  was  inflituted  by  Mag- 
nus thc(omth^K.\ngoiSTvedeni  Anno  1534.     TheCoI- 
lar  of  this  order  isi  compofed  of  Cherubins ,   and  Patri- 
archal Croffes ,  in  memory  of  the  fiege  laied  to  the 
chief  City  of  Upfala.    At  the  end  of  the  Collar  hung  an 
Oval ,  bearing  tbefe  three  letters,  IH  S.  that  is,  J e fits 
UommmSalvator,  with  four  nails  enamelled  white  and 
biack,to  (hew  out  Saviours  Paflion .  The  order  of  Cleve^ 
or  of  the  Swan ,  is  at  this  day  held  up  by  the  Princes 
defcended  of  the  Hoqfe  aUleve,  who  do  bear  the  Svpau 
for  their  ordcri  Crefts,  and  Supporters  of  their  Arms. 
Of  the  order  of  Prujp.t ,  cd\UA  iht  Marian  ^  or  Teuto- 
mil  i  wee  have fpoken  already.  The  order  of  Livodat 
orof  theSword-bearerf,  wa.s  Mmted  Anno  1203.  by 
Albert  a  f/lonk  oi  Br  erne ,  with  fomc  rich  Merchants, 
who  out  of  zeal  to  fight  againft  the  Infidels  of  Livo- 
ma,  renounced  the  world >  and  vowed  obedience,  and 
chafticy,  in  the prefenceof Bifliop  Albert,  who  prefcri- 
bcd  them  the  lule  and  habit  of  i\\t  Cifertims  j  a  Ibng 
white  Caffock,  with  a  black  Hood,  having  on  the  left 
fide,  near  to  the  fhoulder,a  red  Sys'ord;  and  on  the  breaft 
two  Swords  acrofle,  with  the  points  downward.    This 
order  was  confirmed  by  Pope  I;?;?ocf»?  the  third.   The 
order  of  Saint  Gall  in  Swit%eYlandyyfz.i  inftituted  by  Fre- 
dertc\x\\t  fecond,EmpeFctir  Anno  12 13.  when  he  came 
on  Pilgrimage  to  the  Abby  of  Saint  Gall^  and  inftituted 
that  order  which  he  called  the  order  of  the  Bear^^mng  to 
the  chief  Lordo  thereof  Collars,  and  Chains  cf  Goldj  at 
the  end  whereof  hung  the  form  of  a  Bear  of  Gold  ena- 
melled with  black.  The  Abbot  was  to  confer  this  order 
every  fixteenth  day  of  O^o>&ey,  being  theFeaft  day  of 
Saint  Gall^  the  Apoftle  of  the  Germans,    This  order 
was  inftituted  to  the  memory  of  Saint  /i?/f«^ ,  Martyred 
before  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  at  SoleHerre.lhc  Cantons 
ci  i\\^  Svpii'^rs  hoRored  this  order,  till  they  fell  off  from" 
cheHoufeof/^^i^i^^w;  now  ic  is  quite  loft. 


Vivcrje  orders 
i)^  I<ifdgHs  at 
RoHjeo' 


^i^.,  what  are  the  Orders  of^i'ighthoodh  Ira^ly  .^ 

A,  The  Popes  have  been  founders  of  diverfe  or- 
ders. Pope  ^/j/;«  the  twenty  fecond  at  ^^'^|;»io«,  infti- 
cuted  ths  cffdcr  of  jefi^s  Chrifif  Amo  132©,  They  did 

wear 


Seftiii.         O/ Eur  OPE.  35^7 

wear  a  Crofs  of  Gold  enamelled  with  redj  and  in- 
dofcd  wirh  another  CrolTe.  PopeP/z»/  the  fecond  in- 
fticuted  at  Rowe  the  order  of  the  Ho/y  G/;o^,    AnnOj 
i^<53.    The  Ki^ighrs  wear  a  white  CrolTe.  Pspe  /i/f;i;. 
^/t^r/*  the  fixih,  inftitu  ed  the  order  of  Sjint  George  , 
Anno,  14 9^.  Thtry  canieda  Crofle  of  Gold,  entower- 
ed  with  a  wreath  made  in  form  of  a   Crown.     Leo 
the  tenth  inftiturcd  the  order  of  S^inc  Peter  ^  Anm 
\$1Q.  Thefe   wore  within  an  Oval  ofGoldthe  tffi- 
gies  rf  Saint  Veter,  at  the  end  of  aTortisofGhaines 
of   Gold.    Thefe    were   to    guard    the    Sea  Coafts 
againft    the    Turke^    P^nl    the  third  ef^ablifhed  the 
order  of  Saint  ?anl.  Anno   1 5  40.    Pope     Tins    the 
fourth,    ereded  the  order  of  the  Vics^   Anno,  i  ^do. 
Their  charge  was  to  carry  the  Pope  when  hee  went 
abroad     in    publick.    Hee  would   have  them     rake 
place  of  the  Knights  of  Mdta^    and  of  the  Empire. 
Sixtiis  S^mtus  ordained  the  Knight-hood  of  Lamctto, 
AnnOyi^'iy.  to  whom  hee  ereftcd  onr  Lady  Church 
'zt  Ldiiretto  ^  for  a  Cathedral].   At   Kerne   alfo,  there 
bee  fome  Church -men  of  the  order  of  Knight- hood, 
as  the    Knights  Hofptallcrs  of  Saint    Anthony,     The 
General  of  this  order  is  called    Abbot  of  Siinc  An- 
fbony  of  Vienna  s   the    principals  of    this    order  do 
•wear  on.  their  black  Caflfocks,  Cbakes,  and   Gowncs^, 
a  double  Siint  Anthomes  CroiTc,  thjt  is,  twoT,  T. 
of   blew   Sattin ',    the    meaner  fort  wear  but  one. 
The   Knights   of  the  Virgin    Uciry,  were  infiicuted  "^ 

by  brother  Ba.itbob'mew,B[{hop  oil^kencii^  a  Domi- 
nican,  AmiOy  123?.    aud  confirmed  by  pope  Urhari 
the   fourrh,    the   Knights   follow    Sjint   Vommck's 
mle ,    wearing  a   white  Caflfock ,  with  a  red  Croife 
m  the  brcaft ,  with  two     Scars  :    Their    cloak    is 
)f  gray    colour.    Their   charge  is    to  rake  care  of 
/Vidowcs  and  Orphans,    and  to  reconcile   differen- 
:es  between   Man  and  Wife,     they  lived  at  home 
vith   their    Wyes    and  Families,  and  not  in    Co- 
'ents.     Hence  they  were  named  Vratres  GaudeMes , 
brethren  of  joy.    The  order    of  the  Glor'mis  Virgu 
Vfi'/jwas  ihftiruted  at  Kome^    Anno  \6\%.    by   three 
5rothcrs>  Pe^/i),  John  Bjpufla,  and   Bermrdo.     They 
/ere  fonfiriKed  by   Pope  Pmd  die  fifth,  who  with 
A  a  ^  his 


85?  '  f  AVievpoftheReligtms        Seft.Ej. 

his   fucceffors  were  to  bee  Great    Mafters  thereof « 
•;•  Their  Covenc    \s   in  the  Palace   oi  Lateran.  They 

a'^e  bound  to  defend  the  Chriftian  Faith,  the  Catho- 
Jick  Church,  to  fupprcfs  the  turlies^zo  bee  Nobly  ex- 
faded.  The  Knights  Liiylc\s  of  this  order,  and 
Jifiights  Pikfts  that  are  beneficed,  are  to  wear  ^boiic 
their  necks  a  Ribband  of  blew  Siik,  and  a  Golden 
Croffe  enamelled  with  blew,  and  on  the  Cloak  a 
Croflfe  of  blew  Sactin  to  fhew  the  colour  of  the 
Virgins  garment  which  fhce  wore,  to  wir,  of  a  blew 
Skie-colour  j  but  the  Knights  ChabU'us  are  to  wear 
the  b'ew CroiTe  on  their  Cloaks,  but  not  about  cheir 
rtecks.  Within  the  Croffe  is  a  rounnd  circle-,  where. 
in  is  iJ^.  So  ftandsng  for  ^cinci  SanMajWiihi.  Crown. 
About  the  circle  ?.sre  twelve  filver  beam?,  reprefent- 
ing  the  twelve  Apoftles  ,  each  branch  of  the  Croffe 
hath  nine  TraO:,  demonftratrng  the  nine  Orders  of 
Angels  i  the  foil r  ends  of  the  Croffe  are  four  Liilies, 
to  fhew  that  the  Virgin  is  the  Lilly  of  the  Vallies ,  ac 
the   ends   of  the   Croffe  are  four  Stars,  figuring  the 

^nights  ofVc'^om   Evangeliftf.     Ac    Venice   there  is   the  order   of 

nice.  SdffC Mirk^   Knights,  inftiiuted  when  Saint    M-irlis 

^  Body  was  broufehc  thither  f  om  Alexandm.   At  Oerioa. 

^j  Genoa.          are  the  Knights  of  Siint  George ,  and  fo  divers  Cities 
.  of  Italy  hivQ  tlieit  peciiliar    oiders  of  Knights-hood. 

Oj  Savoy.  jj,  gavny  there  is  the  order  of  the  Anmndation  ,  of 
which  wee  have  already  fpoken.  The  Collar  of  this 
order  is  compofei^  of  Rofes  and  Love-Knots,  where- 
unto  hangs  an  Ovalj  containing  the  Angell,  holding 
a  Scepter, and  falat\ng  the  Virgin,  over  whom  hover^ 
tth  a  Dove.  Wee  have  alfo  fpoken  of  the  orders 
of  Saint  Maurice^  ind  Saint  Layirus,  The  former 
of  thefe  two  began  ^)?;7<>  1440.  when  Amadis  thefe- 
venth,  firft  Diike  of  S/zi^  retired  to  the  Defart  of 
Klpail/e^  to  preferve  the  memory  of  that  valiant 
Knight,  as  cf  his  Lance  and  Ring.  They  follow* 
Saint  Auflm' ruk.  The  order  bf  Saint  La%ams  wa6 
united  by  Gregory  the   thirteenth,    to  that  of  Saint 

i9f  Florence^  Maurice',  thele  are oy?^^/^?^/2^,a|id have  divers  privi- 
ledges  2nd  fmmunkieF.  The  ox^i  of  Florence^  or 
cf  Saint  Stephen  Pope ,  was  inftitoted  by  Cofmo  de 
Mcdkis^  ishl>QkeQiFlor&ice^4mo  t$6i9in  hpnom 


^Vopc  Stephen-  the  ninth,  Patron  of  Florence.  They  fol^ 
X)w  Saint  Benncts  rule,  and  have  the  fame  Pi  iviledges 
yith  the  Knighrs  oi  iVifl^^^.  They  wear  a  long  gown  of 
vhite  Chamblec ,  on  the  breaft  a  red  Croffe,  like  that 
^iiUdtd,  The  order  of  the  Frecmis  Blood  of  Chyld, 
ms  infTituced  by  Vintcntio  de  Gon.'^gci  the  fourth  Duke 
•ii  MOrntiici  ^  ZKidi  kcond  oi  Montfenrd,  Anno  i<5o8.  \n  Of  Ji/fantua,  ■ 
lonour  of  Chrifts  Blood,  fome  dropps  whereof  are  kept 
n  Saint  Andrews  Church  at  Mantua,  The  Coller  is  com- 
Doled  ot  Ovals  of  Goldjandthefe  two  words,  Domhie  Pro- 
fajii ;  m  the  Ovals  are  flames  of  fire,  burning  abouc 
jold-Smi.ths  melting  pots  full  ot  pieces  of  Gold.  At 
he  end  of  the  Collar  within  an  Oval,  are  two  Angels 
landing  upright,  hdding  a  Chalice  and  ^^^^  see  the  above 
j:rowned,onthe  Table  wherecf  are  three  dropps  <^^  named  authors 
^lood,  with  this  Legend  about  the  O^aljiVi/;^/ i/?o  fii^is 
\eceHi. 

Q.  14.  what  were  the  Ch'ilslian  Military  orders  m  the        ■ 
lEaft^  . 

A.  The   order  of  Cy|>/'«y,    and    o^  Lu'^,gnan^  or      •■ ,    . 
-   the   Sword,  was  inftituted  by  G«j;  of  Lw^gnan.^'^'-'^^^^-^^^^^Y^ 
Ling  of  Jerufdem  and    Cyprus  ^    Anno     11^5.    The^^^^^-^» 
dollar   of  this  order  was  conipofed  of  Cordons  of 
i'hire  Silke  twined  Into  two  to<?e    knots,  interlaced 
^ich  the  letters  S.  and  R.  at  this  hung  an  Oval  of 
old ,  with  a  fword  in  ic ;  abouc  the  Oval  was  en- 
raved  tkefe   words,  Secw.itas    Kegnl.   Of  the   other  --* 
iaftern    ordeis   wee  have    already  fpoken  i  name-' 
of   th^t    of  the  holy   Sepulchre ,  inftiru:ed  by 
aldwin,    rhe   fisft  of  that  name,  and  ftcond  King 
f  Jernj'alem,  Brother  to  Godfrey  of  Bulloigne,  Anno 
i©5p   They  were  at    firft    Canons  Regida.r   of  Same 
lU^'ms  order,  permicred  to  live  in  Jcriifalem,  by  the 
aracens :   after  they  were    Knighted ,  retained  their 
'hite  habit,   vyhereon   they    carried    the   CroiTe  of 
^erufalem ,  fuch  as  the  Kings  bare    in   their  Arrae:r» 
ope  Innocent  the  eighth  ,  Aiinf)    1484.  uaiced   thtfe 
knights  to  the  Hofpkallcrs  of  Siint  Johfi'j    but  this 
Inicn   lifted   not  longs  for  the   Knights  married, 
herenpou  Pope  Alexander  the  fiXth  took  the  pow= 
'       A  a  4                               er 


A  View  of  the  Rsltgwns      Seft.  i  j . 

?  60  *'  of  conferring  this  order  h'mfelf,' giving  power  to  the 

:    i  Guardian  of  the  holy  Sepulchre^  vi  ho  is  always  a  Francif- 

can,  to  confer  this  order  on  Pilgrims  to  the  Holy  Land, 

provided  they  take  their  Oath  on  rhe  Holy  Sepulchre. 

We  have  alfofpoken  of  the  Hofpkalkrs  of  S.  Jo^^Baptirt 

of  Jemfalem,  inftitiited  by  Baldwin,  firft  King  there, 

Ai^noy  1 104.  Likcwife  of  the  Knights  Templars^  inftitu- 

jted  under  Baldwin  th^  fecond,  third  King  of  Jemfalem^ 

^  Anno,\\i9.  Ofthefdwill  make  no  fuiiher  mention. 

There  wcreother  orders  in  the  Holy  Landj^s  the  Knightj 

ci^'ainc  John  of  Acfes^  Of  Saint  Thomas^  Of  Saint  Geii- 

m>  Of5aint  Bla%€y  &c.  but  thefe  were  of  (mall  norc^and 

'  are  how  loft.  See  Vavinei  Theater  ot  honour. 


THE 


Seft.i2.  (?/ Europe*  361 


The  Contents  of  the  twelfth  Seftion. 

The  ofmionsofthe  Ax\2ha^t\?ti,  and  whcrdn  they  agree 
witb  the  old  Henticl{S.  2.  The  Tenets  of  the  Brownifts. 
^.  Of  the  Familifts.  4.  The  Adamircj,  *a?id  Antinomi- 
ans.  f .  The  Keligim  of  the  S  jciniajis.  <5.  Of  the  Armini- 
ans  Tenets.  7.  Of  the  Church  of  Ai  nhem,  and  the  Mille- 
naries ofmmis.^,Ofmany  other Secis  at  this  day  among(i 
U'.$.  The  opinwis  of  the  Independents  10.  TheTenets 
oj  the?{eib)}tt\2Liii^where  by  way  of  a.  Catcchifme  is 
delivered  their  whole  Dn^rine  concerning  the  Minifte- 
ry,  Ep'ifc^opaey,  ?r£sbpery,  LayElderjhip,  Deacons,  Civil 
iWii^iff^^t^i",  the  Elc6llonof  Mmiftersfirdinationypwer 
oj  the  ]^€ys,  Excomrmnication.  11.  Divers  e-ronecus 
oiinions  which  have  been  lately  revived  or  hatched  fines 
the  fall  of  our  Church-Gove,  nment^  &c. 

SECT.    XII. 

Qneft.  I. 

Uat  opinions  in  Religion  are  there  held  at  ,j 

this  day  among  thew^  that  are  fallen  o^ 
from  Rome. 

A.  Wee  have  already  fpokenof  th^ 
opinions  of  Luther,  Calvin,  Oecolampsdiiis, 
Zulngll'.ts ,  and  ocher  ProcefTanrf,  whofe  Tenets  are 
followed  by  many  thoufands  at  this  day  :  Wee  have 
alfo  fpoken  fomewhac  of  the  origtnall  and  increafc  of 
Anabaptifme  y  now  wee  will  briefly  fer  down  their  opi- 
nions, as  they  are  recorded  by  Pontanas ,  Bullingery 
Gaflius,  Sleidcn^  Ofiander,  and  others  9  and  wiIJ  ihew 
wherein  they  agree  with  the  old  condemned  Here-  Ambaptifis, 
ticks.  They  hold  that  Chrift  took  no:  his  flefh  from  their  opinions 
[the  Virgin  Mi^'J  ^'^  ^^  held   the  Reretick  Valentinus.  andnafnes»  " 

3.  That 


-7  <-? 


A  fiew.$fthe  Religions       StSt.  1 2* 

2.  That  Chrift  Js  not  true  God,    '"^  fo  held  Anm^ 

3.  They  deny  Baptifme  to  infant?,  ''fo  did  the  VeUgi- 
am.  4.  'They  re-baptife,  ''*'{^^\^i\it'iiovauans^Anicins^ 
^'-  t^tiam  and  Doaatlfts.  $.  They  believe  to  enjoy  here- 
afcer   the  day  of  judgemeni:,  an  earrhly   Monarchy, 
*'  fodid  the  Ce'iurkianSyNcfotianSy  MiUem-'leSy^nd  Ma.- 
jjumetmi.   t.    They   lay  our   righteoufneife   depends 
upon  the  woiks  of  charity  and    jjffl.dion,  not  upon 
faich  in  ehrift  >  "  fo  did  the  C^zf fe^?j,  Ueletkns,  Dam- 
tlfis  ^  and   Pelagicins.    7.    They     maintain     freewill 
in  fpirituall  things  j    'To  did  the  Pelagians.  8.  They 
account  tliemfelves   the   onely    pure  Church  without 
lin>    ''  fo  did  the  Donailfts.   9.  Tl^ey  fay  Lay- men 
may  adminifter  the  Sacraments  j  '*fo   did  the   Mar- 
doiikes  ,  and  Pepi{,^irm.    10.  They  rcjcd   Magiftracy 
among  Chriftians  i   ''  fo  did  the  Mxachces,  11.  They 
fay  that  ChriftianMagiftrates  are  not  to  punifh  Male- 
fe(Sors  wirh  ^eath  j   '' fo  faid  'he  Tc'( tdlianifis.  1 2. They 
vyiJJ  have  all  things Jn  eomnion,  *' with  the  old    M- 
choliltmy.   15.  They  teacb  that  a  man  may  put  away 
his  wife,  though  not  for  adultery  ^    "  fo  taught  the 
Jcws^  14.  Ard  thacaChriltian  mayhave  many  wives; 
rffhkij  IS   the    Voot/'me  of^  Mahomet.   15.    They  will 
not  fwear  at  all  ;     m    this-  they  follow  the  Tenet  of 
the  old  Fdagians.  Now  all  ihefe  opinions  are  ancient 
Hcrefies  a^  wee  have  fhewed  ,  which  have  1  een   re* 
iFuftd   f^piciently   by    the    ancieat    Dodors  of  the 
Church,  and  condemned  by  general!  and  Provincial! 
Counci lis,  b elides  that  divers  late  writers,  both  of  the 
Roman  and  Prot^flant   Church,    have  fully    rcfclfed 
tht  fe  opinions  j    whofe  writings  they  that  are  at  lel^ 
fure  may  perufe.    And  by  the  way  wee  muft  obferve, 
that  as  the  Anabapufls  have  divers  opinions ,  fo  they 
have  divers  names.  Some  are  called  Mun':^njns,  from 
Mm'^r  i  who  raifed  the  Boors  in  Germany  \g2im{t 
^heirLordj.  Bee  taught  that  all  things  fhall  bee  com- 
mon.   3.     separa'.iflst  for  fcparating  rhemfeives  frorn 
the  affairs  of  the  World.    ^.     Caiharifls^  for  thinking 
rhemftrtves  m^re    pure    then  others  V  therefore  deny 
original!  finne,  nor  will  they  pray.  Forgive  us  our  fmns. 
4»  ApQJlol'cf^i^^'who  like  the  Apoftle^  go  without  ftaffe  or 
(pip,  up  and  dowp  ihe  Woild  preaching.  $»  EnthiiCialis 
■'/■•■'■"  '     pi'eten?! 


of  Euro  pi.  Seft.12.  3^3 

jretend  revelations,  and  brag  they  have  the  gift  of  pro- 
)hefieL,    ^.   Silentcsy   who  place  all  their   holineffe 
n  fiience.  7.  AdamkeSy  who  believe  that  the  wearing  of 
;Ioarhes  is  a  curfed  thing,  therefore  they  sffeft  nakcd- 
lefie.    8.  GcorgmnSy  ioc^W&Aiiom  I)a.viii  Georgette. 
^amiUfl^  who  boafted  hee  was  greater  then  Chrift,  ^, 
'^beii^  who  think  they  are  nnade  free  by  Chriftfrom 
>aiments  of  Taxes  o»  Debts,  and  free  from  obedience  to 
uimane  Laws.  I  o.   HutiteSf  fo  called  from  one  Huta 
*'ho  denied  Chrifts  divinity,  and  made  himfelf  the  onely 
Son  of  God.  1 1 .  MdchmiUsy  fo  named  from  one  Mckhi- 
rr  of Strasbiirgy  who  taught  that  Ma.ry  was  the  Conduite 
through  which  Chrift  did  paife,  as  water  through  a  pi^e. 
I :.  Mcnoni^s  fo  called  of  Henon  a  Frk^ldnder. '  15.  ^m- 
cheUiLifjs,  fo  called  from  their  Author,  thefe  affirm-  Foly- 
rawy  ro  be  an  holy  kind  otlik.l^^Aiigiiftinmis  from  Ah- 
niftlm  a  Bohemian,  who  bragged  hee  was  the  firft  thac 
pened  Piradife  for  himfelf  and  followers.  15.  Servctl- 
vis^(q  called  from  Servctas  the  Ardan,  who  was  burn- 
d  at  Geneva,  for  denying  Chrifts  Divinity,  i  $$§•  Thefe 
ivil  not  baptize  Children  till  they  be  thirty  years  of  age.  Of  thefe  Alftf^ 
^.  DenkirdSj  ftom  one  Vcnl^^us  their  Author,  who  with  dins  in  his  Hi-- 
?/ig^;z,  would  have  the  wicked  and  Devils  to  bee  faved.  siory  o/Anaba- 
7;  MonAftenenfcsy  fo  called  from  Mmftey,  where  John  ptiftsj^^-j^  Bul- 
fLcyden  their  King  reigned,  who  taught  that  hee  hada  iinger«fcwj?y/i 
:ommi(rionfrom  heaven  to  take  many  wives.  18,  LibeV'Booli  againft 
mcsy  who  make  God  the  author  ot  fin,and  deny  the  Re-  them  y  have 
urredion*  i^.Deo  reli6iiywho  rejeded  all  means  ind  re-  made  a  coUcBi- 
ied  only  upon  God.  20.  Semper  Orantes,  who  with  the  onyand  M,^  P«i- 
ild  Euchytesy  are  ftill  praying,  thinkiiig  they  are  tyed  to  git  out  ofthm. 
10  other  duty. 

Q:_  2.  What  are  the  Tenets  of  the  Brownifts  ? 

_       A'  Thefe  being  fo  called  from  their  author,  Mafter 
R  bert  Brown  of  Northamptonijjire,  fometimes  a  School  Browniftirfef/V 
yiafter  in  Southwarli,  hold  there   i$   no  other  pure -^^^^^^'^^t^'*^^^ 
Church  in   the  world  but  among  ihem  3  *^fo  did  the 

*  Donati'^s  of  oldo  2,  They  reje<ft  the  Lords  Prayer  5 
'inithis  they  are  Jews,  and  agree  with  ihe  old  He- 

*  reticksi  called  Prodiciani,  ?o  They  will  not  ferve 
|3od  in  ^onfecraced  Chwrches,  nor  will  communicate 
i '         ■     •  with 


5  (^^  A  View  of  the  Reltgions        Sc  6:.  1 2 , 

With  thofe  they  called  wicked  3  in  this  they  follow  the  old 
Ciithari.  4.  They  rejcdcyrhes,  and  afeft  parity,  m 
this  they  are  Andbaptifts.  5.  Tliey  hold  all  the  Church 
Ceremonies  to  bee  Popifh.  S  Tliai  the  love  which  is 
in  God  is  not  ElTential.  7.  That  Oidinariofi  of  Mini^ 
fters  by  Bifhops  is  Amichriftian.  8.  That  the  Word 
pre2ched>  and  Sjcramencs  adminiftfcd  by  fcandalous 
Minifters,  are  altogether  incffe^uaj.  p.  That  Chmchf 
raufick  is  unlawful.  10.  Thar  Lay  men  and  Mechanicks 
may  preach  and  expound  Scripture,  ii-  Thar  (tts^  formi 
of  prayeisare  abominable  inche  fxghtof  God  ^whereas  not- 
Tvithftandlng  wee  have  divers  fet  forms^  both  in  the  Old 
andNewTeftamentjat  which  thry  quarrel ,  and  chiefly  at 
the  Lord"-,  Prayer.  12.  There  bee  divers  forts  of  this  pro- 
feHioni  fome  Brownijls^of  which  wee  have  fpokeni 
feme  Barrowifls,  fo  called  from  Barrc^Vy  their  firft  Mar- 
tyr. HeccdWtdtheCharchotEfiglandfSodom^  Bibylon^ 
and  Egy^t.  Some  are  called  Willihifonians^  from  williinfQit  ^ 
their  Miftetjwho  thought  thac  hcand  his  followers  were ', 
truly  Apoftles,  and  therefore  denied  communion  with' 
fuch  as  did  not  give  them  that  title.  A  fourth  fort  there  is : 
oi Anahaptlfilcal  Browniftsy  who  hold  themfelvs  the  one- 
ly  true  Church,  and  condemn  the  other  Brownifls  for  Pe. 
dobapupne;  therefore  they  re-baptifefuch  as  come  td 
them.  They  thac  would  fee  more  of  this  Se£l,  fee  them 
read  the  Book  called  The  profane  Schifm  of  the  Brownifts  y 
anot'her  called  The  foundation  ef  Rrownifme^  Mjfter 
< '  Whites  Difcovery  of  BrOwnifrne  ^   DoOor  Halls  Apology  at 

*  gdnftthe  ^xowmhi)    Giffords  Declaration  a'gainfi  th.$  ^ 

hfbwmds },  P^gitsHerefiography,SLC, 

Q^    3,  What  are  the  Familifts  ? 

FamiltfiSy  their    A.   The  FamiUsls  ,  or  family  of  love ,  are  fo  called  : 
Heroics,  from  the  love  they  bear  to  all  ftien  y  though  never  fo 

wicked  j  and  their  obedience  to  all  Magiftrates  , 
though  never  fo  tyrannirall,  bee  they  fews.  Gentiles  or 
TurJis.  Tlieir  firft  Founder  was  one  David  Gemgeoi 
Delphi  who  called  hi.iifelfe  the  true  David  ^  that  fhcu'd 
reftore  the  Kingdom  to  If  rail.  Hce  held,  i-  That 
neither  Mofesy  nor  the  PrtrphttSy  not  Chriji  could  by 
their  Ooftriae  fave the  peoples  but  his  Doflrine  waV 

.the 


idi.  12  ofEuKOV  E.  3^5 

e  onely  means   of  falvation.      s.  That:    whofoever 
okc  againft  his  Do^rine ,  fhould  never  bee  forgiven> 
:Uher  in  this  life,  nor  in  the  li  fe  to  come.    3  •  That  hee 
ould  fee  up  the  true  Houfe  of  David  ,  and  raife  the 
al^ernacle  of  God  >    not  by  fuffering ,    but  through 
ve  and  meekneffe.     4.   That  he  was  the  righc  Mef- 
ih ,   the  beloved  fon  of  the  Father.      S-  That  hee 
ould  not  die ',  or  If  he  did  ,    hee  fliould  rife  again, 
is  SiiccelTor ,  Henry  NlchoU;  of  Am^crdamy  maintain- 
Ithe  fame  Doftrine,  but  in  his  own  name,  calling 
mfelf  The  Rcfiorer  of  the  World,    and  the  Prophet  fe-/ii 
God.    To  the  former  Tenet  he  added    i ,   That  there 
no  other  Chrift  but  holineflfe ,  and  no  other  Anti- 
rift  but  fin.   2.  That  ihtFamtyof  love  harh  attain- 
the  fame  perfeftion  that  Adam  had  before  hee  fell. 
That  there  is  no  refurreftion  of  the  fieih.     4.  Thac 
e  day  of  judgment  is  already  comcj  and  that  this  M- 
olas  is  the  Judge  of  the  world.    $.  That  there  hath 
en  eight  great  Lights  in  the  world ,   whereof  Chrifi: 
IS  the  feventh ,  but  himfelfthe  eighth  ^  andgreateft 
all.     6*  That  none  fhould  bee  baptized  till  the  chir- 
ih  year  of  their  age    7^   Thai  the  joies  oi  Heaven 
ill  bee  onely  here  on  the  Earth,  and  fo  likew'rfi;  HelL 
Thac   they  ought  net  to  bury  the  dead,    nor  to 
f'ealmes  to  fuch  as  are  not  of  their  profeiTion.  9.  Thac. 
i  igels  are  born  of  Women.     10.   That  every  day  of 
I '.  week  fhoul  bee  a  Sibbatli.     1 1.  That  the  Law  may 
b  fulfilled  in  this  life.     12.  That  there  was  a  world 
XhxtAdam  was  made.     15.  That  there  is  no  other  '' 

3  icy  but  what  man  partakes  of  in  this  world.  14,  That 
i:h  wives  as  are  not  of  iheir  belief,   may  be  sejeOed 
I ■  whores.     \$o  That  in  H.  Nicholas  dwelleth  all  per-  A? maybe  feem 
IVion,  holineffe>  and  knowledge,  and  thac  their  W' tn  D^ Dcmfon^, 
Ininaced  Elders  aie deified  in  thij  life,  and  cannot  fir.  whit-2-ivoIf.- 
'lere  be  alfo  diverfe  forts  of  Tamiliftsy  as  Cafialitns^  Mr.  Isjiewfiub 
'  lidktOfiianSy  of  ilie  Mountains^  ofihe  Vallies^  of  the  in  rfie  Fam- 
iittered    Flocli,  S[c.    which  hold  with  rhefe  former  f'^^^^  C^^^/^"//?'*?/?. 
<  inions,  that  the  Scriptures  are  but  for  Novices  j  that  Mr-feffop^'^^d' 
V;  ought  not  to  pray  for  pardon  of  fin  after  we  are  af-  orherc 
1  ed  of  God's  love  i  that  wicked  men  fin  necelTarily, 
«d  fuch  more  ftofie. 


Q^  ^-rrbai 


366 


A  Vihiv  of  the  Religions        StCi » 1 2 , ; 
Q:  4.  W/7<?^tf  ?^e  Adamites  ^tf^Aticmomians? 


Mct-WiiUu 


Antkomkns, 


A'  0( the Adamtes  in  Sairir  Ati-fUns  time,  we  hm 
already  fpoken,  as  alfo  of  the  Bohemian  Adamites 
Of  late  years  there  were  feme  of  them  in  Amjterdam^ 
where  the  men  and  women  did  pray  in  their  meet 
ings,  and  performe  other  divine  fervices  naked,  rhii 
pofture  they  called  the  ftate  of  innocency ,  and  theii 
meetings  Paradife.  In  their  opinions  they  were 
Anabaptifts,  The  AntinQni'tMS  are  fo  called  from  theii 
oppofingand  rejefting  of  the  Law,  which  they  fay 
of  no  ufc  at  all  under  the  Gofpel  ^  neither  in  regarc 
of  direftion,  nor  corre^ion,  and  therefore  ought  noi 
to  bereador  taught  in  the  Church.  2.Thcy  fay  that  gooc 
works  do  neither  further,  nor  cvill  woiks  hinder  falvati- 
on  3.  That  the  child  of  God  can  no  more  fin  then  C  firif 
couldj  and  therefore  it  is  fin  in  him  to  aske  pardon  foi 
fin.  4.  That  God  never  chaftifeth  his  children  for  fin 
nor  is  it  for  their  fins  that  aiiy  Land  is  punished.  5-  Thai 
murtherjadukeryjdrunkenntfsjare  fms  in  the  wicked,ba 
not  in  the  children  of  gracejuor  did  God  look  upon  then 
asfmnerss  and  confequentiy  that  Ai^rahams  lying  aric 
deifembling  was  no  fin  in  him.  6.  That  the  child  a 
grace  never  doubteth,  after  he  is  once  affured  of  falvati 
Oi^n.  7.  That  no  man  ftiould  be  troubled  in  his  confciena 
for  itiy  fin.  8.  That  no  Chriftian  fhould  be  exhorted  tC 
pcrforme  the  duties  of  Chriftianity.  p.  That  an  HypO' 
'  ^  critc  may  have  all  the  graces  that  were  in  Adam  befort 

his  fall,  and  yet  be  without  Chnft.  ic  That  Chrift  ?s  th( 
onely  fubjeft  of  all  graceF5ind  that  no  Chriftian  believetb; 
^f^flZ/oGatakeror  worketh  any  good  j^ut  Chrift  onely  believeth  anc 
m  his  Vreface^  worketh.  11.  God  doth  not  love  any  man  for  his  holi  j 
Edwards  ?»/?^nelfe.  i2»  Sandification  is  no  evidence  of  a  manf'i 
GangreriyV^gxr^  Juftification  ; ''  Of  this  and  fuch  like  fluff  you  may  reac 
mid  othen,  **  in  Pontanus  his  Catalogue  of  Herefies,  who  makes  one 
*^'Joh?i  Agricola  the  author  of  this  Seft^  Anno  if^U 

Q^  5,  whAtistheKdtiionoftheSocimdXiif 

Socmms^thivr     A»  Tauftus  Sooims ,  an    Italian  of  Slenci,  placed 

Te?icts,  all   Religion   in  thefe   old  condemned  Herefies  ^  fc 

greedily   embraced  by  his  Difdplest   i<  That  man 


of  Europe.  Se£t.i2.  3^7 

before  his  fall  was  naturally  naort^l.  2.  That  no  man  by 
the  light  of  nature  can  have  any  knowledge  of  God.  5. 
That  man  before  bis  fall,  had  not  original  righteoufneffc 
4.  That  there  is  no  originali  lin  in  us,  as  it  imports  con- 
cupifcence,  or  deformity  of  nature^      f.     That  cher6  . 

is  a  free-will  to  goodnefle  in  us,   and  tliat  we  may  here 
fulfill  the  Law.    6?  Thac  God  hach  no  foreknowledge 
of  contingencies  determinately ,  bti':  akernatively.  70 
That  the  canfes  of  predeftination  aie  not  in  God,  but 
iniii,    and  that  hee  doth  not  predeftinare  to  falvatiou 
any  particular  or  certain  Perfon  5     and  chat  predeftina- 
tion may  bee  fruftr  a  ted.  8.  Tbac  God  coufd  juftly  pir- 
donour  fins  without  any  fariifadlon.     j-.     That  Chrift 
by  his  death  did  not  fatisfie  for  us  %  but  onely  obtained 
power  for  us ,  to  fatisfie  for  our  feives ,  by  our  faith  and 
obedience,    ic,    Thac  Chrift  died  for  himfelf,  that  if, 
not  for  his  fins  (  for  hee  was  without  fin  )  but  for  the 
morEality  and  inffirraiiiesof  our  nature  which  he  afTumedl 
lie     Thac  Chrift  became  not  our  High  Prieft ,  nor  im- 
mortal!, nor  impaflible,  before  afccnded  into  Heaven. 
12.    That  Death  Ecernall,  is  nothing  elfe  but  a  perpe^ 
tuall  continuance  in  death,  or  annihilarron.  i^,  fi^^^Hethat  would 
cvcrlafting  fire,   is  fo  called  from  icseffeft,  which  is  T*^^ ^^^/^  ophi- 
che  eternal  extinftion  or  annihilation  of  the  wicked  which  ^^'■^  ^^  ^^'''i^y  ^^^ 
^all  bee  found  alive  in  the  laft  day.    14.  That  Chrifts  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^ci- 
incarnation  is  againft  reafon ,  and  cannot  be  proved  out  ^'^hhimjclfy 
of  Scriptirre.  15.  That  Chrift  is  not  truly  God.  i^.  That  ^"^^^^^^^^ 5  L"^" 
fhe  Holy  Ghoft  is  not  God  :  that  there  is  nor  a  Trinity  ^^^ ^"'3  ^^^^  ^f'' 
of  Perfons  in  one  God.    17.    That  the  Old  Teftament  ^f^^^^^  ^^^ff  . 
is  needleiTe  for  a  Chriftian  man.  "  Thcfe  opmon<!  are  but  ^^^^P^i  Volkeli- 
"'  renovations  of  old  Hcrefies  broched  by  Ebiony  PhotinuSy  "-?  Ourodiusa 
Ai'tms,  SomofatenuSy SabcUeusyServet us,  Antkrmtai vms , ^'^^ others, 
iindotherf.  '^  - 

J^  6,  ivh^tbe  th  e  Arminians  Tenets  ? 

^,  James  Arminm,  Divinity  Reader  in  Lcyden,  A^no  ArminianF 
r5c5.  publifhedand  taught  five  Articles,  which  have  ^^^^j.. -^^^p^^^^ 
)Ccafioned  great  troubles  in  UolU/id,    being  eagerly    , 
naintained    by  his   Followers    called    Remonftrantes^. 
!\thtylo\d  I.    that  eleftion  to  life,  isilie  will  ol  Gbd 
;|o  fave  fuch  as  will  be!?eve,  and  preferve  in  obedi- " 
•;a€ei   that  men  may  be  elefted  to  faidi,   and  yet  not 
jjkdtd  to  f^Ivation  ;  thjjt  ekdion  is  ftjmetieaes  abfo- 


3^8  -A  View  of  the  Religions       Se61:,  1 2  •  I 

folate ,  fometimes  conditional ,   that  the  aft  of  faith 
is  chofen  as  a  condiiion  ro  faivation,   and  that  in  cle-.  I 
ftion   ro  faith,    the  condition  of  ufing  the  light  cf  I 
reafon  is  required.    That  faith  and  obedience  are  fore- 
itf^n  by  God ,  as  already  performed  by  thofe  who  are 
to  bee  chofen  peremptorily  and  compleatly.    That  c- 
leftion  fometimes  is  changeable ,  and  fome  eleft  may 
finally  perifh  •,  and  confequently  no  certainty  of  our 
eleftions  immutability.    That  God  hath  not  deaeed 
to  leave  any  man  in  the  ftate  of  fin  and  damnation  >  ,| 
meerly  out  of  his  will  and  pleafare  j   and  confequent- 
^  iy  it  is  not  God's  meer  will  that  one  Nation  ftiould  re- 

ceive the  Gofpel,  and  not  another ,  but  a  fore  fight  of 
the  goodneffe  and  worth  of  one  Nation  above  ano- 
ther- 2.  They  teach  that  God  fo  ordained  his  Son  to 
dye,  that  he  did  not  determine  to  fave  any  particular 
man  exprefly ,  fo  that  Chrifts  death  was  powerful  and 
fufficiept,  in  refped:  of  impetration,  though  there  had 
been  no  adual  application  thereof  to  any  particular 
man  :  that  Chrift  did  not  tftablifii  a  new  Covenant  of 
grace  by  his  blood ,  but  onely  procured  a  right  to  his 
Father ,  to  make  with  men  any  Covenant  whatioever ; 
thatChrift  by  his  fatisfaftion  did  not  merit  faith  and 
falvation  to  any  man  in  refpeft  of  cffeftual  applica- 
tion, but  onely  obtained  power,  that  the  Father 
iwight  make  what  conditions  he  pleafed,  with  man; 
the  f>erformance  whereof  depends  upon  his  free-will: 
^  that  the  Covenant  of  grace  confiftcth  not  in  being  ju^ 

^  ftifigd  and  faved  by  faith  in  Chrift,  but  in  this,  that 

God  cfteenieth  out  imperfeft:  faith  and  obedience  as  me- 
ritorious of  life  eternal,  as  if  we  had  fulfilled  the  Law : 
-.  that  all  men  are  received  into  the  Covenant  of  gracc,and 

all  freed  from  original  fin  :  that  Chrift  died  not  for  thofe 
whom  Go  J  eled:ed  and  highly  loved,  feeing  fuchftood 
in  no  need  of  Chrifts  death.  5.  They  teach  that  orig?- 
nal  fin  of  it  felf  was  not  fufficient  to  condemn  e  mankind 
10  temporal  or  ercrnal  punifhment :  that  aa  unregene- 
rate  man  is  not  totally  dead  infin,  nor  deftituteof  all 
ftrength  to  fpirirual  good  things ,  but  that  he  may  hun- 
ger and  thirft  after  righreoufneffe  and  life  :  that  a  natu- 
ral man  can  (by  ufing  the  gifts  of  nature  rightly)  obtain 
faving  giace,and  falvationjind  chat  God  affordeth  fufiicl- 

cnt 


Seft.  12.  of  EuRoP*. 

tm  means  to  bring  men  to  the  knowledge  nf  Chrift. 

^.  They  tcjch  chat  holhitfs  and  rjghccouliicls  cculd 
HOC  bee  feaced  in  mans  will  when  hee  was  a  cared,  and 
therefore  in  his  fall,  could  nor  be  feparared  from  it :  thai 
in  fpiriual  dcaih,  fpiririul  gitci^  Wcie  nor  fcparate  g  from 
the  will  of  man  i  feeing  tht  wiil  of  ic  kit  was  fiQvtr  cor= 
lupred,  but  intangled  bv  the  darkn^-fs  of  iht  intti.'eft, 
andunrulincfs  of  the  affcftion  ;  that  in  minsconvtrfK-n 
ho  new  gifts  are  infufediand  ther*.fL>.  e  the  raith,by  which 
wee  are  converted,  is  not  a  quality  intacd,  but  onely  an 
i  aft  of  man  :  that  thf  grace,  by  wheh  wee  are  converted, 
I  IS  onely  a  gentle  peclwafion,  fo  that  Morall  grace  makes 
'  natarall  men  become  fpiriiuall ;  and  that  God  by  morall 
reafon,  prodiicethsheconfencofthe  will;  that  God  in 
mans  converfion,  doth  not  ufe  his  omnipotent  power  to 
bend  the  wil  infallibly,  fo  that  man  may  and  doth  often- 
times refiftaad  hinder  his  own  converfion  :  that  grace 
and  free  will  are  co-operating  caufes  in  our  converfion/o 
that  grace  in  order  of  caufaiicy  doth  not  precede  the 
aftionof  thewii!. 

5".  They  teach  that  perfeverance  is  not  the  efFcft  of  ele- 

ion,  but  a  condition  of  the  new  Covenant  co  bee  per- 
brmed  on  mans  part  before  his  peremptory  eleftiohjjnd 
hat  by  his  own  freewill ,  chat  God  furnifhcth  the  faiih- 

11  man  with  fufficieni  means  to  perfcverr^yec  it  is  in  the 
hoice  of  mans  will  to  perfeverejor  not  to  perfevere:thac 
egenerare  men  may  and  do  fall  tota'lv  and  finally  from 
grace  and  falvationjand  th<it  they  may  fin  agatnft  the  Ho- 
ly Ghoft  :  that  no  affarancc  of  perfeverance  can  bee  had 
in  this  life  without  fpeeial-  revelation  :  chat  the  Dc^rine 
!5f  affurance  is  hurtfull  to  all  holy  exercifes,  and  a  means 
)f  prefumption  and  fecuricy,  whereas  dcuHting  is  com- 
iucndable  :  that  temporary>and  true  juftifying  fairhjdif- 
er  onely  in  continuance :  that  it  is  no  abfurdity,  if  man 
)e  oftentimes  regenerated,  his  former  regeneration  be--  • 
:ng  extinft :  that  Chrift  never  prayed  for  the  faithfuls  in- 
idlible  perfeverance  in  faith.  Thefc  are  the  ^ve  A  [tides 

f  Artm/,hnifme,zs  they  are  fet  down  in  the  Book  called 
7;c  Judgment  of  the  Symd  of  Dorr. 

^j,v/hat  are  the  opinions  of  the  new  Church  o/ Arnhem. 
Anfwcr,  They  hold  thai  Independency  is  a  beginning  ^ 


57^  ^  "^  '^^  of  the  Keligiom      Scfl:.  12. 

T/?e  C/;«rf/;  of  ^^  thrifts  ttriiporali  Kingdom  here  on  earthy  that  wirh- 

Arnhtm  and    *"  ^^^^  y^^^^»  ^  ^"^  chct>are  already  expired;  Ciirift  was 

the  Millenaries  ^°  ^^"^^  ^"  ^^^^  ^cfli5ana  with  an  Iron  Iword  cokill  moft 

th'trepi/ims,   o^^is  cucmief)  and  then  thi:  hec  fhould  reign  here  on 

^ ''       '   earth  with  his  Saints  a  thousand  yeaicb,  in  all  carnall  de- 

Jights.2.Thjc  God  is  not  only  ihe  anchor  of  finjlDuc  alfo 

of  the  fmiulj^efb  01*  Ataxis  thereof,  g.  That  all  men  are 

bouiid  to  know  God  in  ab(tuClo  wlthouiChrift,  without 

Grace  or  Scripture.  4.  They  held  eKcreme  unrcion  to  be 

aSiCramcnt  and  nectffary  for  chefick,and  of  divine  in-i 

ftirucion ;  fo  they  held  ihc  holy  kifle  <jf  peace  a  religiousi 

and  needful  Ceremonie.5.rhey  put  down  finging  Pfalmf, 

and  fet  up  in  lii  ix  thereof  finging  prophccs>  who  arc  to 

chant  out  alone  in  the  Congregation  iheir  own  hymms. 

<5.  They  teach  chat  the  foul  is  mortall.  7.  That  juft  mens 

fouls  go  nci  in[0  heaven  till  the  laft  day,  but  remain  in 

the  upper  elcnunr  of  fire>whitl'ie]  Bioeh  zi)d  Eliah^mih 

the  Soul  of  Chi  ift  before  his  refurredion,  and  the  foul  ol 

the  g?od  ihief  went*  aiid  no  higher  :  they  teach  alfo  thai; 

the  Souls  of  the  wicked  go  npc  before  the  Jaft  judgement 

into  helljbut  remain  in  the  lower  rf  gion  of  the  air,  01 

in  the  bocroni  of  the  fea.  8.  They /ay ,  thit  after  the  day 

of  Jndgemcnr,  all  the  world  fhall  bee  hell,  except  that 

Of  thcfe  opiti'  paic  of  heavtn  where  God  ref^desvifithhsg  Angeh.  9.  In! 

O/iSifee  thefore-  preaching,  i hey  wlii  have  their  Miriifters  covered,  andi 

narAcd  Anthers  the  people  bare,  but  in  admiiiiftiing  the  Saciament  they 

Will  have  the  people  covered*  and  the  Miniftcr  bare. 
« 

Q:  8.-  /ioon  what  grounds  do  thefe  Mdknarks/.  bulk 
Cbrjts  temporalL  Kingdom  here  on  eanh  for  a  tboufam 
yeais? 

Anfw.  Upon  that  place  of  the  Revelation.  ip«4>  f^^ 
Ifaw  the  Souls  of  them,  who  were  beheaded  for  the  mt-i 
The  grounds  up- ftcfs  of  JcfiiS,  and  they  lived  and  reigned  with  CbrifHd 
m  Tvhich  they    thoufandyea;  s  "  but  this  place  proves  no  fuch  ICingdomi 
Wild  ChriUs      '^  for    it   is  myfticall,  and  fymbolicall   Divinity ,  no;. 
:c->npQrall  l^tng-^^  argnmenracive.  Again,  in  this  place  the.  t  is  no  men 
rlomhcreon      *' rion  at:  all  of  any  earih'y  prcfence  of  Chrif>,-   no 
t.i.thfcra,         "  of  any  earthly  leign  wir.h  him  ;  beftdes  the  Kingdon 
thcuJafu!years.^'o(  Chrlft  is  tverlailing,  for  of  Hi -^yngdom faith  ih 
Anzdy  there  (hdl  be  no  cnd^  '^  therefore  he;  eh  pur  a  de 

«iinft ' 


Seft.  12.  tf/ Euro  Pi. 

r  finite  number  for  an  indtfinire.    Chrift  feith,  hh 
jKingdome  is  not  of  this.worldy    "  the  Kingdome   of 
"Chriftis  fpkiruall  and  within  tii,  and  if" wee  fpeafc 
of  Chrifts  Kingdofitifjashee  is Mediatcur,  and  reign- 
*  ing  in  hig  Church  by  his  Word,  facraments  and  difci-^ 
'  pline^  wee  iniift  conclude  that  hee  hath  reigned  already 
above  i^oo.  years ,  iandhow  long  more  he  fhall  reign 
'  here  on  earth  i^^ce  know  not.  2.  They  build  their  0° 
pinion  upon  Dan.  i2c  2.  Many  of  them  voha  (leep  in  thd 
hflJhaLlarife^&c.  Hence  they  infer  two  refurreftionSj; 
n  the  firft,many  (ball  rife  to  reign  with  Chrift  here  ort 
^arth,  in  the  fecond  they  fay,  aii  fhall  rife  to  Judgement? 
ut  this  inteifietatpon  is  ridiculous  -^  forthefirji  Refurre" 
Hon  mnttQaed  in  Scdpture  is  fphituall^  to  tvfty  a.  nfn£ 
omthe  death  ofpime,pf  which  the  Apoflleyif  yoa  be^ 
Jfen  with  Chiift ,  feek   the  things  that  are  above  ?/o^ 
s  ftnne  is  called  death,  you  were  dead  in  fins  and  tref- 
f(cs,fo  the  for  falling  of  fin  is  called  a  refiirreftion  j  thi^ 
the  fifing  of  the  rt/mde,  the  other  of  the  body.  Again  id 
ipturef  many  and  all  a'/e  promifcuoufly  tal^en  ferthe 
me  y  as  here^  many  fhall  rife,  that  is  alL  So  Matr,  4I 
hrift  healed   all  Difeafcs^   that  is,   manyi  Brjtdet 
e  words  of  Daniel  are  dircQly  fpo\m  «f  the  fecond  Re- 
m^ion  to  Judgement^  and  not  to  a  Temporary  J^ngdoiiis 
rheefaithy  thatfome  ofthofejhall rife  to  life  eternall  p 
tto  atemporaryofathoH-fandycarSy    and  others  to  e- 
rla'-ing  jhame  y  which  yet  the  Millenaries  deny  y  in  fay -> 
the  wielded  fl)all  not  rife  tiU  the   expiration   of  tbt 
ouf and  years -y  and  where  they  fay,  that  the  Saint k 
Ujhine  as  ftarrsyorthe  Firmament  in  the  firU  Kcfur^ 
"to/i ,    but  as  the  Sunin  the  fecondy  it  is  vainj  for  I'k. 
e fecond  KefurreUion  fha'l  bee  degrees  of  glo'^y  as  the 
ofUeJheivcth^i  Cor,  I  ^.  For  as  one  Starre  differeth^ 
anoiher  Starre  in  glory  5  foisthe  Refurredion  of 
dead,  fc  me  fhall  fhine  as  the  SuUy  who  is  the  brighteft 
Mil  the  Starrs  y  andfomefhdl  beje  leffer  ftarrs  iagloryi 
?y  do  alfq  vamly  call  their  fir  ft  Refurrekiofi,  a  hidden 
'^eryy  whereas  indeed  it  is  the  fecund  Refarreciion  that 
myfieryyand  fo  hiddeijy  that  .the.  wiftfi  Vhtlefophers 
r flood  it  not  j  and  th  ought  Paul  had  been  ?nad  whm 
b  preached  phis  myftery  at ,  Aihtn^  that .  which  canuc't 
\'^'!Mkappr€bmMbyr€afon.bHtbyfaitb  omly^  may  he  tnH^ 


^j2  A  Vmv  of  the  Religions       S€6:*I2, 

Ij  called  a  hidden  My  fiery,  3.  They  mif-apply  divers  pla 
ccbofSctipiuretopiove  this  imag'trary  reign  ef  Chrift 
here  on  earth,  a^  Pfalm  101.  ^i.whtnthetoYd  [hali 
buildup  Sion,  hee  (hall  appear  lit  his  glory.  "  I  his  Scrip-, 
•*  turc  was  fu^ift^Kd  when  Jerujalem  was  rebuilt ,    aftek 
''  the  captivity.  So  they  alledgf,  ^4(^5  §.  10,  21^  Thh 
Heavens  ^ all    receive    Chr'iA  ^  till    the  tifnes  of  re^i 
tutinn  oj  all  things^  ''  buc  ihis  is  spoken  ot  the  fecon(i| 
"  Refurredion  j  for  then  fhall  bee  a  rtftitu  ion  of  al 
"  things,   and  not  before  >    in  their  thoiifand    yeafij 
**  reign :  for  they  confeffe  that  then  all  the  Jcwes  fh,a^ 
**  not  rife,  not  all  Chriftians,  it  muft  then  follow,  thia 
**  there  Ihallnot  bee  a  refti  tut  ion  of  all  things,  at  thi 
«'  time-  That  place  oi  Romanes  11.  i2.cor>cerniiig  th 
"  calling  of  the  ]ews  is  impertinent  5  for  wee  deny  no 
**  but  the   fhall  bee  called  to  the  faith  ofChrift,but  th; 
''they  fhall  return,   to  build  Jr/'K/a/ew,  and  bee undc 
^'Chrifts  earthly  reign,  T  coo.  year  J,  is  not  at  allfpoke 
"  in  that  place :    no  lefs  impertinent  is  that   place  < 
2  ?et.  3. 13.  jvec  foolifor  new  heavmsy  and  a  netv  eartl 
wherein dwelleth  nghteoufnefs  ;  **for  this  U  fpoken 
*'  the  laft  judgement,  whei ein  all  things  fhall  bee  tcne^ 
•^edby  fire,  and  not  before  5  astheciicuniftancesofil 
*'Scripturcdofhew,  and  all  Interpreters  do  agree: 
^^  without  any  fence  or  reafon,  they  apply  the  6  $.  ch^, 
"  ter  oilfaiah  to  their  Millenary  reign,  which  is  plairii 
^'  fpoken  of  the  calling  of  the  Gcntile?,and  of  Chi  if^*  fi , 
'  ,  •'  ccmming  to  preach  the  6ofpel,ind  to  gather  a  ChurCj 

*^  which  there  j    and  elfewhcre  ,  is  calicd  Jerufakk^ 
*^and  the  Prophets  ufually  under  the  terms  of  plai 
^*  ing,  building^  eatinf,  and  drinkinp,   new   heavc^i 
'' and  new   earth  j     the   3oy   of  hills,  forref^s  j  a, 
*^  trees,  &c.  do  exprefs  the  happy  eftate  of  the  Churls 
*'of  Chrift  under  the  GofpelL  whenthe  mountain  of  t 
Lords  Houfejhall  bee  exalted  on  the  top  of  the  wounlai 
and  all  m'ti'nsfh.iUfiocli  to  it^  then]  ciuUhtVy  that  iSjf 
Church,  fhalL  bee  the  thro7ic  of  the  Lord,  Then  out  efS\ 
fhall  go  forth  a  Law,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  from  ^ 
rufilem,  *'  then  fhall  the  God  of  heaven  fet  up  a  Kii 
**dome5  which  fhall  never  bee  dcftroyed,Chrift  f1 
**  reign  over  the  houfe  of  ^'^co^  for  cvetj  to  this  ( 


.**of  the  Church,  fliall  the  Kings  of  the  earth  br| 


<^.ia.  d/EuRoPi*  ^  375 

their  glory  anci  honour ;  in  thatday^  hee  that  isfeebie 
lull  bet  Iplie  David ,  and  the  houft  oj.  David  jha,ll  bee  as 
od.  See  Zp.  chap.  2  ch^p.  5  $•  ancl  char.  <^5'  Jer.\6, 
%ech.  21.  £>/2;2.  2.  Z  c??,  12.  hii\{e  i.  K^z/.  a  ^  and 
lany  more  place? ^  which  fpe.k  of  the  Churches  felici- 
iinder  the  Gofpci ,  hue  not  a  word  of  a  MUenaric 

eig^  .... 

Q.  9.  whenm  ddth  the  vanity  of  the  Millenaries  opinio 

coafiH  i 

An,  I.  In  giving  to  Chrift  a  temporall  Kingdom  of  a  The  vanity  of 

onfand  years,  where  s,  his  Kingdom  is  etcrnall,  it  fh*ll  the  Millena- 

ind  faft  for  ever^ofhis  l^kgdom  [hj-ll  be  no  end.hhh  the  rics  opinion^ 

ngell. 

2.  In  giving  hina  an  earrhy  Rmgdom,  whereas  his 
ngdom is  heavenly,  My  Kiigdrm  (fuith  bee)  is  not  of 

is  world  i  Ic  is  not  rrom  hciKe>  it  is  wichln  w. 

3.  in  making  hh  fi^ingdom  to  confift  in  earthly  plea- 
ref^in  cating,drinking,fighri  gjCi'-c.  all  which  are  di*  ed"- 
againft  the  nature  of  his  Kingdom :  which  as  the  Ap<i- 
e  faith, R  w.  1 4. 1 7.  Is  mt  meat  and  ddnl^,  bict  •>  ighte- 
\ef,peaceyandjoy  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,thc  end  of  his  o  m*, 

was  to  tight  With  no  other  weapon,  but  wirh  the  two 

ged  fword  of  his  Word,  proceeding  out  of  his  mouth, 

[e  was  the  Prince  of  Peace,  the  Dove  chat  brought  the 

ivc  branch  in  her  mourhs  hee  brought  pe-^ce  in  his 

th,  hee  preached  peace  in  his  life,  and  recommended 

ice  to  us  at  his  death :  and  as  Same  Aj^fiine  Lith,pacera 

isrehqultyiturus  adFatrem^&pacemnobis  dubit  per" 

Sums  ad  patrem  :  his  peace  he  left  with  us,  and  his 

ce  he  will  bring  again  to  u  . 

In  this  theirimaginary  Ringdorr,  rhey  bring  Chrift 

n  from  heaven  bt^fore  his  time  i    for  the  heavens-^'' 

contain  him  till  the  festitmon  of  all  things^  which. 

^™inoc  bee  till  the  laft  Judgement ;  it  is  an  Article  ot  our 

eed,  that  Chrift  fhaii  come  down  from  heaven   to 

gc  the  quick  and  the  deadjwhich  (hall  not  bee  till  the 

day. 

Hee  's  to  fir  zt  Gods  right  hand,  unti'l  he  hath  made 
enemies  his  footfiooly  Pfalm^  1 10.  i,  Butthefe  men 
1  briug  him  from  thence  before  he  hach  obtained  this 
queft  and  triumph,  whic:h  ii  nor  to  bee  obtained  till 
laftdayj  and  confummationofall  things,  tfv  They  are 


Ktd 


Jl  rtew  oj  the  Reltgms       beet,  i  !• 

injurious  to  Chr'itt ,   to  bring  him  from  his  place  and 
condicidWof  glory  5  to  play  the  part  of  a  butcher  an4 
cxecucioner  in  murtheri'ng  bf  men  with  the  fivord,  here 
on  earth,  an  office  ill  befeeming  him  y  and  no  way  fuita- 
blcto  his  glorious  condicioTi,  and  ffiercie ,  vyho  came  to 
faveiinners,  and  not  to  deftroy  them^'    7.  The  Scripture 
nientioneth  no  other  Refurre^ioh  of  the  bodies,  but  fuch 
as  Ihall  rife  at  the  laft  day,  Jflhn  6.  B9,4P,  44-in  the  end 
of  the  world,  when  he  fhali  have  delivered  up  the  King- 
dom to  God,   \Cor,  15.  22,  wb^re  -ive  ]hdi  be  caught' 
iip  in  the  clouds  to  me^t  the  Lord  id  the  li'C*  andjhall  bee  < 
ever  mth  the  Lordt    1  Thcf.  4. 15.     But  this  Millenary ) 
ILefurre^ion  is  long  before  the  laft  day,  and  end  of 
the  world  j  neither  in  it  fhall  we  be  ever  with  the  lord^  I 
if  wee  arc  wiih  him  but  a  thoufand  year?.  8.  The  Scri" 
prure  doth  not  fpeak  of  three  comings  of  Chrift  ,  buc  of  1 
twoooely  i  the  firft  when  hee  came  in  luirr.ility,  the  Cev 
cond  when  he  fhall  come  in  ghxyi'imto  them  that  loolifor  i 
hm  fhali  he  appear  the  fecond  time  mth  out  fin  unto  fal-: 
vatidn,  Heb.  9.  i8.  lei  them  fhew  us  cui:  of  Scripture  a  1 
third  coming,  and  we  will  believe  them.   ^.  Chi  iit  tells  1 
us  John.  14. 2.  that  in  his  Fathers  houfe^  that  iiinhea*! 
ven,  are  many  manfions ,  thirhcr  he  isigone  to  prepar^  a 
place  for  ii«,  that  where  he  iSj  there  wpe  ma)  he  y  but  bc^ 
!s  in  heayen,  in  his  Fathers  houfe,  there  doth  he  prepare  < 
a  place  for  us,  aild  nbt  here  upon  earth  j  for  fo  we  fhall 
tiot  be  where  he  is,  bat  he  will  bee  where  we  ^rej  which 
is  >f  epugnanc  rq  his  own  words.  lo.They  make  the  time 
of  Chrffts fecond  coming  to  Judgment  certain,  in  af-lg 
filming  it  fhall  beeai  c^eendof  their  thoufandyears'5^, 
tut  this  is  repugnant  to  Chrifts  words,  who  faith,  thati 
hijconiiiig  fhall  he  fudden,  fecret,  and  unexpefted,like  1, 
the  coming  of  a  thief  in  the  night ;  like  the  coming  of) 
Nd^^jfloo4  or  the  fire  of  Sodom  :  fo  thaty  of  that  da^  i. 
md  hour \norveth  no  man ,  no  not  the  angels  in  heaven ; 
nor  Chrift  himfelf  as  he  is  man.  1 1 .  Whereas  the  condi- 
tion of  Chifts  Church  here  on  earth  is  mixed,  confifting 
of  Saints  and  Reprobates^of  fheep  and  goats,of  good  and 
bad  fifhes,  bfwheat  and  chaftV,  of  corn  and  tares  i  they 
give  Ghrift  fuch  a  Church,  as  is  without  fihne  or  finncrs,  ij 
asnefd  no  preaching  lior  Sacraments,  no  Paftors and 
5"sa?heri,  no  Advocate  with  the  Father,  no  Chrilt  to  ap- 


Stft-i2.  <)/EuRopE.  0  875 

;)^ar  for  us  ip  the  prcfcnce  of  GOD:  and  laftly,  fuch 

1  ChurcK  as  is  not  fubjed  co  perfecution,  affliftion ,  fuf- 
ferings  and  trouble  i  all  which  is  direftiy  repugnant  to 
3ods  word  ^  and  condition  of  rhe  Chu  cfi  militanc  here, 
ivhich  is  fubjeft  both  to  in^rmirics  and  affliftions. 
12.  Amichrift  ftull  not  be  deftrnyr d ,  till  Chrilts  fe- 
jond  coming  to  ]uigrt<ent,  as  the  Apoftle  (heweth, 

2  Thcf  2.  8.  Th.it  ChriJifliiiU  dcftroy  him  mth  the 
rr'i^htiieffe  of  his  comminr  ;  bucthsmillenaries  will  have 
lim  to  be  deftrpycd  before  the  beginning  of  their 
hquland  yearS;  which  is  flic  ap,ainft  Scripruie.  ig.  They 
Jo  exceedingly  wrong  ibe  Marryrs ,  ia  bringing  their 

bulc  s  down  frcm  heaven,wherc  they  h^ve  the  fruition  of  • 

jod  and  his  angels,  to  raign  hear  en  earth ,  and  to  en- 
ly  carnal  1  and  fenfuall  pjeafares  5  the  nneaneft  of  the 
Jainrs  in  heaven  muft  be  in  a  far  bcrrer  condition ,  than 
he  greacelt  martyr  in  this  earthly  Kingdcme.  14.  The 
'eward  that  ispromifed  to  the  Saints  afctr  this  lifejis  non 
■  Kingdom  here  on  earth  ,  but  tlie  Kingdom  of  he^- 
cns  a  houfe  trndenvkhoHt  h'anb^  cic-rndlintbebea.' 
'cns\  a  mention  in  our  heavenly  Firhers  houfc;  to  lie 
V\:h,  Chrift  in  his  throne^  co  be  caught  up  in  ihe  cloudsj 

0  mecc  the  L:>rd  in  the  air  \  and  to  bee  ever  wifhrhe 
.ord;  to  be  with  Chrift  in  Paradife  ,  to  enjoy  jjfe 
cernall  &:c.     15.    Whereas  they  dream  that  Jcmfalcm 

liall  be  rebuilt,  and  thejewes  fhall  raign  m  Jiidct  a 

'houfand  years  with  cHrilr,  is  diic^ly  alfoagainlt  Godf 

>ord,which£c$;,''t^.  t5.   $g.  55- fhcweih,  that  the  Jews 

hallbe  re^ored  to  their  former  eO  ace,  when  S^ma\ix  , 

nd  Sodoin  fhall  be  reftored  ,  "  which  will  never  be,ar:d 

'^/2.4t,.  lo.  The  Scepter  fhali  depart  from  Jada,  whea 

'Hloh  commeth;  Jcmfdem  faith  Saint  Hhrom^eftmieter' 

.OS  collai^fa  cinercs ,    fallen  into  everlasting  afncs,  and 

lever  to  rife  again.    16.  Whereas  they  dream,  that  i« 

lemillenarie  Kingdome,  fjcrifices,  ciicumcifi^'?,  and 

1  other  Jewifh  ceremonies  fhall  be  i  f  dv  't-s  plainly  to 
cny  that  Chrift  ever  came  in  the  tlelh  -,  or  that  he  offer- 
J  himfelfe  a  propicjatory  facrifice,  to  pur  an  end  to  all 
iwilh  riles,  which  were  but  ihadows  of  Chrifts  fuffer- 
pgs;  thefubftance  being  come,  the  fhidows  wtre  co 
anifh  :  therefore  the  Apoftle  faith,  6.t(]  4.  p.  That  they 
Ho  turn  to  thefe  beggc^ly  elcinents  (Jgain^drfi/etobei:^ 


[| 


K ;  5»  ^  View  of  the  Religions      Seft.  1 2 , 

bondage  agaw,  and  in  the  nexc  chapter ,  he  tells  the 
GaldtkianSy  that  if  they  be  cirmmdfedy  Chn(i  jhali  pro" 
fit  them /girthing.  L^fthj  vhss  mi  ticnary  kingdom  ofeat- 
in?,  drinking,  and  feufuill  pleafure*,  was  fitly  devife4 
by  Cmntbus  (heherenck,  as  btft  iuiingwirhhis  fwi-? 
niih  difpoliiion ;  for  he  wasnot^.d  for  a  perlon  given  to 
gorm^ud'-zmg, and  libid^nru, fports. 

Q^  lo.  H^hut  other  Se^smd  Ofidons  are  there  now 
girting  (imong§i  us  y 
Seels  of  this  ^'  Wehave  Jnti  trinitarians  or  Tolonun  Armns  , 

^g^  which fpriing  up  mVoUnd  Anno  \^$^.  Thefe  deny  the 

Trin-ty  of  Pcrlont^rhe  Divinicy  ofChrift,  and  of  the 
*  Holy  Ghoft  i  That  Chrift  was  the  Son  of  God  effenrial- 

ly,  bul  I  n  refpeft  of  his  domin'on,  and  fay  that  rhe  eter- 
nal generation  of  the  Son,is  againfi:  truth  and  reafon.  We 
liavealfoM/^^^^/^^j,  the  f,>awnof  C^ktb^^  the  Here- 
rick  i  thefe  dream  of  g  temporary   Kingdom   here  ori 
Earrh,  which  rhey  fhjll  enjoy  wirh  Chrift  a  thoufand 
yeares.  But  indeedthey  aim  at  the  enjoyment  of  the  tewpo- 
ral  estates  offuch  as  they  callwlcl(ed^who  (  as  they  tbink, ) 
have  no  property  in  thdr  estates.  W'c  have  tiasl(itSy  fo 
calied  of  one  Tfasli,  who  would  have  no  Chriftian  Sab- 
bath kepf^j  bat  the  jewifh  Laws  cbferved,  and  their  Sab- 
bath or  Seventh  day  to  be  perperuallv  kept  holy,  till  the  ( 
woildsend.  Others  we  base,  who  \^ill  keep  no  S^bbachl 
at  all  3  thefe  we  call  Ai'iti  Sabbatarims.    We  have  like- 
wife  Jnti  Scriptu  lans,  who  reje^  all  Scriptures  as  mans  i 
f  inventions  j  there  are  amongft  us  Divorcers ^'who  hold i 

•  thar  men  may  pu:  away  their  Wives  upon  f mal  cccafions,  * 

■We  have  alfo  Soul  Sleepers^  who  with  the  Arabic^  Here- 
tickf,  hold  that  the  foal  dieth  or  (leepeth  wiih  the  body: 
vphofefoulcs  1  thinl{  are  afieep  before  the  body  dieth  j    A- 

r-„  L.  „  ...T.r  moneft  other  prefcffionir.  wehaveoflatc5ec^er^or  tX' 
Seekers  or  L^o      -^  *^      .     .        ,  r^%      %       m«-  -a 

^  -f  .  ''  pf^r/'i",  who  deny  [here  IS  any  true  Church  or  Mmiftry,, 

(ec,  srs,  ^^^  therefore  they  are  fee  king  one  ,  But  they  l^now  not 

where  to  find  tljia  Church ,  except  it  be  in  the  Land  ofM' 
topia.  There  was  one  Hetherington  a  Bex  make r^who  re- 
ceding all  Church  difcipline,  published  that  the  Sabbath 
of  the  Jiwes  was  abolifhed  by  Chriftj'and  thar  cvtfry  d^y 
now  is  a  Sabbath  ",  that  the  bookes  ofEfdras  were  cano- 
nic?!! Sciipture^  and  in  other  opinions  agreed  with  the 

Q-iuu'hat 


Stdi.i2.        0/Europb;  377 

Q.  n.  ivhat  Oppinlons  h  Kdigion  are  held  by  Theaurau 
John, 

Anf  He  calles  himfeife,  Friefl  of  the  JciA^es^  fent  as  he  XheanrauTohn 
faith  from   G  OD  ^  to  convert  them  :   his  wild  whinifies  /^j^  opimom* 
arethefe^  i.  He  calLcs  it  nenfence  and  a  lie ,   to  fay  that 
GO  I)  is  Fat  hey  ofm  all.  2.  That  wee  QofpeUers  f  as  hee 
calles  us  Jl  worjhip  the  DeviU,  becaufe  (faith  he  J  thefpirip 
of  man  is  a  DeviU,    g.    That  it  is  a  Monger ^  and  ah- 
^folate  blafpheffiie  to  fap  the  Godhead  dwelt  in  dnji  bo- 
dily,   4.    He  vponders  how  he  that  created  all  ^    could 
he  bom  of  a  woman:    by  which  we  mav  plainly  fee 
le  is  a  circiimcifed  Jew.    $.  Hee  faith,  that  the  child 
which  the  Virgin  brought  fo-ith  ,  is  love  ^  as  if  the  gene- 
ration  of  Chrifl  were  altogether  myfticaU,  and  not  reall. 
Hee  faith,  That  Mary  is  ChriHy  mdChiiftis  Mary, 
and  th at  thefe  are  but  names  of  one  thing.    7.  Hee  deny- 
Cihy  That  Chrifi  was  properly  born,  or  that  he  was  born. 
in  one,  or  th^t  he  was  begotten ;  or  thai  he  cmld  be    ' '  - 
fiejh  properly  i  or  that  he  did  defcend  into  our  flcfh,  but 
i/ttoottr(pi  itsonely;  or  that  he  could  be  included  in  the 
Vtrginsmmbe^     and  wichall  hee  belierh  us  in  faying. 
That  we  have  brought  the  humanity  to  be  very  GOD: 
whereas  wee  fay ,  the  fame  perfon  is  God  .and  mant  one 
not  by  converfion  of  the  Godhead  iito  fl<:(h  ,  but  by  tailing 
of  the  manhood  into  God.  One  altogether,  notbyconfu- 
fion  of  Cub  (lance ,  but  by  un,ity  of  perfon.     8.    He  calls  the 
Englifh  Clergy^    thieves ,  robbers ,  deceivers ,  founding 
■f'fom  Antic  hdjU  and  not  from  the  true  ChjiHi  m  which 
wee  fee  the  Impudent  ^irit  of  an  hereticliy   who  can  ?i9 
other  ^wayes  defend  his  lies  j  and  bhfphemies  ,    but  by 
railing,  §.    Uc^TaLz^thy  That  the  QofpH  cannot  be  preach- 
led  by  another,  but  by  it  felf  '■,    fo  that  mans  voyce  or 
loutwardfoundy  Is  a  lye,  and  Antichnfi.  ■  g.  That  our  Mini' 
\^srs,are  not  Chrifis  embaffadon  ,but  tiat  their  call  is  a: 
\lye ,  for 'tis  leaimng ,  and  learning  is  that  whore  which  ^ 
\hath     deceived    the    Nations^    and    compleated    the 
woriiofAntichiili:    ^*  See  the  impudence  and  boldneffe 
**  of  this  blind  ignoramus.     11.  He  denyethy  that  the 
]I'iie(is  lips  can  preferve  knowledge ,   though  the  Scrip' 
\tiire  is  plain  for  it,  but  by  the  Frieji ,   hee  miderftands 
'  ll^nowledge  it  felf ,    and  fo  he  will  maf^e  the  Holy  Ghoji    , 

to  fpeali  TmtQloitp^  in  f^ying^  liuowlidge  fhaU preferve 


A  Vim  of  the  Religicm       Seft.  %  2, 

knowledge:  herewcefeethefrtikesofkmra^ce,TQ.  He 

ma^es  the  fpirh  of  mm  to  be  a  qimt^ffe^ce  abfira^ed 

jout  ej  the  element aric  motions y  ^^  fiich  is  his  dull  Phllofo' 

phie.  I  J.  Out  of  his  \(ind  refpe5i  to  the  Devill  ^  by  whcfe 

injiin6i  he  writeth  :    he  affirms ,  That  bee  with  thefalfe 

prophet  fhall  receive  mercy  at  U(t  -,    becmfe  GOD  will 

notpmifl)  a  finite  thing  infinitfyy  '^  but  hear  h<?e  an^ai:<i  be' 

wraycs  his  tgmrance  *  for  the  devill  is  infinite  a  pofte- 

riore  >  both  in  regard  of  his  effence  ,  and  of  his  defire  in, 

finning 'j  befdes ,  that  God,  whom  he  offendeth ,  ismfi- 

nitc.    14,  Beignorantly  faith,  That  he  who  co/ifers  God^s 

gift,  is  as  great,  yea,  greater  than  GOD  himfelf-,  iffo, 

then  it  mu  ft  follow  y  that  the  ApoUles  were  greater  than 

God ,  when  they  gave  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Gholi  by  im- 

pofition  of  hands,     if.  Hee  impioufl^  faith ,  that  Saint 

Paul  wrote  many  things  which  he  imderflood  not,  1 6,  And 

us  impioufly  doth  he  fay ,  that  in  them  boolis ,  which  we 

call  Scripture  9  is  the  lye ,  as  well  as  in  other  boo\s, 

17.  After  his  ignorant  manner^  he  confounds  the  gift  of 

prophcfie,  with  the  Prophet  himfelfe ,  in  faying,  mm  is 

not  the  Prophet,  but  the  light  in  man  from  God.   1 8.  He 

"will  not  have  ustofeelifor  Antichrijl  abroad,  for  man. 

in  dar^neffe  is  Aniichrift,  **  J  deny  not ,  but  every  man  in. 

*^darlineffe,  is  infomefortan  Antic hriji:  yet  there  is 

^' one  g  eat  Antichrifl  to  be  fought  for  abroad,  ip.  The 

Trinky,  which  he  ack^owlcdgeth  is,  God,  the  Sonne, 

and  Mm:  ^^tkis  Tiinity  is  hatched  in  his  crajie  brain. 

20.  Heisfo  mad,  that  he  faith,  he  can  ma\e  one  word 

hear  forty  fignifications  ;  fo  he  can  m.ilie  [  tu  ]  thou,  ftand 

for  darkor  light,  or  Hell,  orHiaven^orfea,  or  land,  or 

angel  ^  or  Sunne  ,    or  the  devill,  21.    He  will  not  have 

Chrifts  body  that  fuffered  to  be  our  Saviour,  nor  Chijls 

body,  for  Chrifis  body  faith  he,  is  obedience:  thus  hee 

would  fain  mat^e  Chri{i  our  Saviour,,  a  meer  allegorie; 

und  therefore  in  plain,  terms  affirmeth ,  that  true  Chri^ 

hath  not,  nor  cannot  have  any  true  co''porall  b  ody ;    J  or  he 

is  afpirit,  and  afpirit  is  free  from  flifh  ,  'V  if  forfooth  A^ 

"fpirit  and  flcjh  could  hot  be  united  in  the  fame  perfon'.tken 

*'  he  concludes,  that  the  body  or  iflefrj  which  fujfered  at  ]e- 

•'rufalcni,  wac  not  (thrifts  body,  22.  He  maizes  the  foul 

cf  man  to  be  all  one  with  the  Gofpcl)   and  the  body  of: 

Ch'rift  tote  the  whole  Creation' s  *'  by  this  and  fuch  like 

•        ■  -        ■  •■  ■     M^' 


€>[  Euro  ^  I.  Seft.12. 

flu fe  with  rvhlch  his  hoo\{s  are  fraughtedj,  tve  may  fe& 
Wat  he  defer veth  to  have  his  brains  piifged  with  Yid\c 
horej'ather  than  his  cra^je  opnions  refuted  by  arguments^ 
\or Sc  ipturel    In  the  mean  while,  wSe  may  perceive  t9 
our  great  gnej  f  the  lamentable  fruits  which  are  begot  of 
too  much  liberty  in  religion^    Thefe  impious  Opinions  are  in 
his  printed  Pamphlets  lately  pubufhed.    One  Richard  Cop- 
iln  holdeth  fome  of  the  before- recited  opinionf5&  with- 
alt,  lately,  before  aconfufed  multitude,  in  an  ufurped 
)ulpir,iflerted  the  Ijwfulnefs  of  Womens  preachingi^'for 
fuch  Ranters,  a  pi  II07  were  more  fit  then  a  pulpit. 
■  Q.  1 2 »  what  ophmns  in  Religion  are  lately  broached  by 
John  Retve,  and  Lodowlck  Mugglecon  ? 

Anf.  thtfe  two  would  perlWade  u«,  that  they  are  the  joh-a  Reeve 
two  laft  wimcffes ,  and  prophets  of  Chrift ,  fentby  h'n  j^^^  Lodowick 
fpirit  to  feal  the  foreheads  of  the  Eleft  and  Reprobate.*  Uuggleton 
that  one  John  Robins  is  the  laft  great  Antichrift,  and  thgjr  opinions, 
fohofpeidition,  fppkenofby  the  Apoftle  in  tht  The f- 
falonltns^  becaule  hee  fheweth  lying  fignes  and  wonders, 
and  afiiitiies  to  tiimfeif  the  titles  of  theonely  God,  in 
that  hee  calls  himfelf  Adam^nA  Mclchifedecb^  and  Fa- 
ther of  Jefus  Chrift  j  in  faying,  the  three  perfons  in  -  ' 
^linity  arc  Adam,  that  is,  himfeifi  Abel,  that  is  his 
Sonne  ]efus  j  and  Caif?^  that  if,  the  holy  Ghoft  :  "Many 
uth  blafphemies  they  aicribe  to  him.    They  affirsn  alfo 
hat  Chriftians  ufmg  the  fwcrdof  fteelj  are  ignoranc 
)f  Jefus,  and  enemies  tb  his  Gofpel,  and  they  teach,  ihac 
he  two  uncreated  fubftances  of  egrth  and  water ,  were 
reinally  refidem  in  the  prefence  of  God  the  Crcatdr  s  1 
hat  death  was  from  Eternity  :  that  the  perfonof  the 
eprobate  Angel  or  Serpent,  cnrred  into  the  womb 
fEve,  and  there  died  >  but  quickened  in  her  all  man- 
er  of  uncleanncffe  •  that  there  is  no  divel  at  all  with- 
»jt  the  body  of  man  or  woman  ,  but  whgt  dwells  f?ith- 
n  themifo  that  the  divel  fp6ken  of  fo  often  in  the  Scri- 
lure,  isnwns  fpiiitofuncleanreafon,  and  cm  fed  ima- 
ination  .•  that  God  the  Father ,  was  a  fpiritual  man 
.— rom  Eternity,  "and  that  in  time' his  fpiritual  body 
fought  forth  a  natural  body  s  that  if  the  very  God- 
^  ™iead  had  not  died,  thii  is ,   (  fay  they  )   the  foul  oC 
ilB^hrifti  which  is  the  eternal  Father  had  Dot  died,   all 
lien  had  pcrifhed  eternally  s  that  Mofes  and  Eliah  are 
'•      ^   '   •  •  -     '      ■'■■    ■     ^     ''    ''     '   '  angels 


3^0  A  View  of  the  Religions        St  61:.  j  2, 

angels,  and  did  reprefenc  the  perfon  of  die  Father  in 
heaven  ,  as  rhey  did  the  perfon  of  theSon  on  earth, 
that  Ehxh  was  made  Proredour  of  God ,  when  God 
became  a  child  vand  that  he  filled  the  Lord  Jefus  with 
thofe  great  revelations  of  his  former  glory  which  hee 
Foffcflfcd  in  heaven,  when  hee  was  the  imniortat  Fa- 
ther,  and  that  it  was  iXixh  who  fpjke  tbefe  words 
from  heaven,  faying,  Thi^  is  my  beloved  Son,  m  whom 
lam  well  pteafed  :  they  fay  alfo,  that  all  the  Miniftry, 
in  this  worlc?,  wheiher  Prophetical  or  Minifterial,  with 
all  the  worfhip  taugtit  by  them ,  is  alia  lye ,  and  abomi- 
nation to  the  Lord.  Again  they  declare,  thacwhereaf, 
there  are  three  witnejj'es  on  earth ,  watery  blood ,  and 

.  the  Spirit :  that  by  water  is  meant  the  Commiflion  given 
to  Mofcs  and  the  Prophets  under  the  Law  :  by  blood, 
the  Commiffion  given  to  the  Apoftles,  and  Minifters 
of  the  Gofpeicand  by  the  Spirit  is  meant  the  Commiffion 
ofthetwowitneiTes,  that  were  to  come  in  this  faft  age, 
whofe  min'ftry  is  invifible,  and  fpiritual,cutting  cflf  all 
formall  worlliipping  of  an  invifible,  fp'iricual,  perfonal 
God,  they  fay  there  is  hardly  a  Miniftcr  in  the  world, 
that  confeilech  an  invifible  God,  but  they  preach  a  God 
of  three  pcrfons,  that  is  a  monfter  inftead  of  one  true 
perfonal  God :  they  fay,  that  the  true  God  is   a  di- 

.     ftinft  body  or  perfoH,  as  a  man  is  a  diftinft  body  or  per- 
fsn.'again,  rhcy  fay,  that  there  is  no  Chriftian  Magiftrate 
in  the  world,  that  hach  any  authority  from  Chrift,  to 
(^^  fet  up  any  vilible  form  of  worfhip  j  and  that  the  fpirits 

^  and  bodies  of  men ,  are  both   mortal,   both   begot 

together,  and  both  of  one  nature  :  that  the  fpirit  is 
nothing  without  the  body,  rhat  it  is  the  fpirit  alone, 
that  walks  and  work?,  eats  and  drinkf,  and  dief,  for  the 
fpiric  is  a  natural  fire  of  reafpn  :  they  fay  alfo  that  the 
bodies  or  perfons  of  holy  men ,  wherein  they  lived  and 
died ,  fhall  not  appear  again  any  more  i  but  when  rhe 
Sainrs  are  glorified,  they  are  abfolutely  of  the  very 
fame  glorious  nature ,  both  in  fpirit  and  body,  as  God 
is :  and  chat  believing  fpirits  are  of  the  very  fame  divine 
nature  of  God.  "  This  is  the  fumme  of  their  Divinity, 
*^and  Philofjphie,  as  maybe  ^ctn  in  their  tranfcendcnt 
^^fpirlrusl  Treatife,  (as  they  call  it)  which  is  full  of 
f  tranfcendenc  nprifcrice,  and  blafphcRiieFa  for  here  they 


Seft.  12  of  Eur  OPE.  '  38^ 

"lay  their  axe  to  the  very  i  c  t  of  Chri^ianify  5  In  giving 
**  a  new  Father  to  our  Saviour  Jefus  Chvift  >  in  calling 
"the  bleffed  Trini'ry  a  monfter  j  in  denying  thcCrea- 
"  rion,  whiift  they  make  earth  and  water  eternall  j  in 
•' making' angels-j  and  mens  fcuis  mcrtall  5  in  making 
•«  weak  man,  Gods  p(  orcftois  and  i'lichor  of  that  divine 
**  knowledge  which  was  in  Chrift-,  -n  denying  the  Mini- 
*'  ftiy  of  the  Gofpel ,   and  the  p'^^A^er  o\  the  Magiftract-s, 
**  and  the  ov^t  ward  woi  ill';  p  o(  G'd -,  and  n!akii»g    the 
fculs  fjf  men  corporeal^  indcnymgalfc  the  Refur- 
*'rtflion  of  the  flefh,  ard  transff  rming  Bien  into  the    • 
"  Di  vine  nature.    By  thii*  and  oihtr  wicked  tenets^  per- 
*  mitrtd  and  countenanced  an^iong  us,  at  this  time  y  we 
*'  fee  what  Chriftian  religion  is  comets  ■  in  this  Land; 
**fo  famous  heretofore  forpiity  and  zeal:  we  received 
**  Chriftlani  y  as  foon  as  any  Nation  in  Europe:  whether 
by  the  preaching  of  Saint  Fffr'^,oi"  Samt  Paul^or  Simon. 
*'  2  lotts^  or  Jofephy  of  Admathea^  I  know  not,  but  all  a- 
*^giee  we  received  it  very  early , and  have  continued  ever 
"  fince  in  the  proftfiTion  thereof  j  neither  was  tiicre  ever 
*' any  Nition  more  devout  and  zealcus  in  the  advance* 
**nienc  thereof,  as  our  goodly  Temples,  Monafteries,  Ho- 
*'fpiiab,Co]ledges  and  Schools  can  witnefsjbutalas!  now 
**  JQjianium  mutamtcr  ab  Wis  Angli^^enis  ?  what  is  there 
**  left  among  hs,  but  the  bare  Skeliton  of  Religions  the 
**  vitall  fubftance  thereof  being  eat  up  and  confumed  by 
**herefies  and  blifphemiesjworfe  than  any  Sarcophagm-.t 
*^may  here  with  Jeremiah  complain  that  from  the  daugh-  • 

**  ter  of  Sion.  all  htr  beauty  is  departed,  her  Princes  are 
•^become  like  Hjrts.e^f,  How  is  the  gold  become  fo  dim, 
•*&  the  moft  fine  gold  changed^  &  the  ftones  of  the  Savi- 
**ftaary  are  fcatrered  in  every  corner  of  the  ftrects,  &c,  ' 

Q^  1 3 ,  what  are  the  opinions  of  the  J^iaJ^ers  i 
Anfiv,    Thfcfe  fanaticall  fpirits  are  called  QiiakerSjbe-  Quakers,  or  as 
caufe  they  ufe  to  quake  and  iremble  when  they  prophe- /"o/^e  caH  them 
iie  f  fo  did  the  Heathen  foothf;?yer$  of  old,  non  vultm^  Shakers  their 
Tion  color  units ^non  conipta-manfere  coma,  fed  pccliis  m-  opimons, 
hclum^&  rabieferacordatument^&c,  but  the  Spirit  cf 
Gods  is  the  fpirit  of  peace,  qnierncflc)  and  trai  qaiiiry, 
;hceisnotin  fire, earthqMi:kes  arid  whirlwinds,    hoc  in 
ifte  foft  and  ftill  voyce  \  irs  not  the  qaaking of  tlie  body^ 
'te  humility  and  reverencpofmindc  which  he?  rcq-jires. 

thefe 


581  A  VieTv  of  the  Religions       $eft,i2« 

ihc(e  (castKi  deny  all myjijie/ tall  Ordinances  )  and  l^now-' 
ledge  got  by  ftiidy  and  i/idufiry ,  pretending  an  inward 
ll£hc  from  the  fpiric ,  and  that  all  cur  Lejrning  got 
by  Preaching,  Hearing,  Keadinf,  orCauchifing,  is 
but  noiipnal)  and  carnail  and  banging  upon  the  tree 
of  knowledge  :  they  blafphcmoufly  prate  alfo,  that  Chiift 
had  his  failings,,  and  that  he  diftruftcd  GOD  on  the 
Croffe ,  when  he  cry ed  out ,  My  Gi>d^  m  God,  yvhy  hafi 
thou  for  fallen  mee?  by  which  they  overthrow  the  work 
of  our  Redemption  ,  which  none  could  perform,  but  he 
that  kne«r  no  fin,'»n  whofe  lips  was  fc und  no  guile,whom 
his  enemies  could  nor  accufe  of  fin.T/;fj(  wil  not  have  MP- 
nifters  to  peach  for  tithes  t  which  they  callwages ,  and 
yet  our  Saviour  faith,  ^  That  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
wages,  3nd  the  Ayioiik,  That  they  who ferve  at  the  at" 
tay^  [hould  live  by  the  Altar t  and  if  i  hey  communicate 
of  iheir  fpirituall  things  why  ftiou'd  they  not  paftici* 
pate  of  the  people  s  temporall  thing;  o  They  will  not  have 
farticidar  houfes  for  Preaching  and  prayer  i  and  yeta- 
mong  the  Jewes  was  the  "temple ,  and  Syna£Ogues,  and 
afterChriftianity  was  fettled,  Churches  were  ere^ed. 
They  canndt  abide  (tudiedor  mthodic.dl  Sermons  ^  nor 
expounding,  nor  learning  in  matters  of  Divinity  ^  by 
which  ^ec  fee  how  ignorant  thcfe  people  arc ,  whodc^ 
fpife  fuch  helps  as  G  O  D  hath  given  for  propagating 
the  Golpel.  Is  it  not  better  to  ftudie  and  premeditate  » 
,  thznio  mxcx  quicquid  in  buccam  venerit ,  undigeftcd, 

•  immethocjicall  ignorant  trafh.    Chrifk  and  his  Apoftlti 

expounded  and  Opened  the  Scriptures  j  and  yet  thcfc 
men  rejeft  expounding:  rheie  men  arc  alfo  againft 
Jirging  of  pfalrncs ,  aduty  praftifcd  by  Chriftj  and 
uiged  by  Saint  Paid;  and  Sainc  Jams,  They  reject 
infant-Bapiifme^  and  yet  to  infants  belong  the  king- 
dome  of  heaven.  They  will  have  no  fjct  dayes  for  Divine 
woffhip^  and  conAquently  the  lord's  day  muft  bee  of 
no  account  with  thtni.  They  will  have  no  prayer  be] ore 
and  after  Sermon  j  and  yet  the  ApoftleS  ioyncd  prayer 
with  their  Do^rine  and  bregking  of  bread,  Ads,  2 .  24f 
Neither  did  f  hey  ever  undertake  any  weighty  bufmcffc 
ssiviihotic  prayer-.  They  condemn  fet  hou;-s  of  prayers  ^^ 
and  yet  Wee  read  in  theA^s  of  the  Apoftles,  tharthe 
third  mi  ninth  hosirs ,  were  let  honri  of  prayer  i  bu% 

by 


ff/ Europe.  Sea.i2i  IJJ 

by  thcfc  wild  Fa»icits^ce  may  fee,  how  croflc-graincd 
the fe  people  are  in  concradiifting  every  thing,  even  Gods 
Word  i  f  feif  j  if  it  bie  not  confonanc  to  their  fhallow  rea- 
fon,  which  they  call  the  fpirii,  but  it  is  indeed  the  fpirit  » 
of  giddineflfc,  with  which  they  are  troubled,  and  trouble 
others  i  for  thfe  rejefting  of  all  outward  forms,  and  de- 
cent ceremoniesin  Religion  is  the  overthrow  of  Religion 
ii  feif  i  which  though  it  confift  not  in  ceremonief,  yec 
without  them  it  is  like  a  man  ftripp'd  naked   of  his  gar-  '.  j 

ments,  and  fo  for  want  of  them  expofed  to  all  injuries  of 
weather,  and  danger  of  death  \  The  leaves  of  a  tree  are 
not  the  fruit  thereof,  and  yet  without  them,  the  fruit  wil 
norprofper. 

<^  14.  n^hat  other  op'mons  do  the  J^ta^ers  hold  i 

Anfw.  Not  to  mention  their  horrid  blafphemies ,  m  other  opmhns 
fayipgthat  fome  of  them  are  Chrifl-jfomc  God  himfelf,and  ^r^^g  Quakers^ 
fom  tqual  with  God^becaufc  they  have  the  fame  fpirit  in 
them  which  is  in  God, They  maintain  thic  the  Scripture 
is  not  the  WordofGod:that  out  preaching  is  conjuration, 
that  expounding  of  Scripture  is  addingto  it:  that  the  let- 
ter of  Scriptiire  is  carnal,that  the  Word  is  not  the  rule  to 
try  che  fpirits.*  that  the  foul  is  a  part  of  God,  and  long 
exiftent  before  the  body  :  that  there  is  no  Trinity  s 
that  Chrift  hath  no  other  body  but hisChurch:that  Chrifts 
coming  in  the  flefb  was  but  a  figure  :  that  all  inen  have  a 
light  in  them  fufficient  to  falvation:  that  the  man  Chrift  is 
not  afcendcd  into  heaven  :  that  there  is  no  imputation  ' 

of Chrids  righceourncfle :  that  prayer  for  remiflion   o^ 
finnes  is  needleffe  2  that  wee  are  Juftified  by  our  own 
inherent  righteoufnels ;  that  there  is  no  other  life  or  glo- 
ly  to  bee  looked  for,  but  in  this  world  .*  that  there  is  no 
locall  heaven  nor  hell,  nor  refurreftion  of  the  body:  that 
many  of  them  cannot  finne ;  that  the  calling  of  our  Ml- 
niftry  is  Antichriftian  :  that  our  preaching  is  altogether 
ufeltffc:  that  themfelves  are  immediately  called  by  Gods 
that  our  worfhiplng  of  God  in  the  Church  is  heathenilhs 
that  the  fprinckUng  of  children  with  water  in  Baptifme, 
j  is  Antichriftian ;  that  wee  have  no  Sacraments  :  that  Da- 
'  1/j^^  Pfalms  are  carnall,  and  not  to  bee  fung:  that  in 
I  our  Churches  ^' which  they  call  beaft-hpufes,  God  U 
!  not  worlhippsd  :  thac  Chrilt  cmt    iQ   deftroy    olT 


384  -^  View  of  the  Religions      S  ed,  r  2 . 

propertie  5  and  that  therefoi  e  all  things  ought  to  bee 

common  ;  that  no  man  is  to  bee  called  Mafter  or  Sir,  or 

to  bee  faluted  by  the  way  j    and  rhac  one  man  ought  not 

to  have  power  over  another  i   "  here  wee  fee,  that  thefe 

#       "  tnen defpife  Magiftracy,  rej^d  the  Miniftiy,fleighc  al 

*•  d^cncy  and  ordinances  in  Chrifti  Church,  and  in  a 

*'wo^d  overthrow,  as  much  as  in  them  lyeth,  all  Religion 

"  and^tety,  fecting  up  a  hahd  of  their  own,fBlI  of  impi 

^tt  what  hath  ''^^y^  'gnorawce  and  blafphemy :  thefe  are  the  fruits  of 

been  written  a-  '^  ^^^  ^^  "*°^^  liberty,  and  the  efteds  of  reading  Scrip- 

frahfi  them  by  *'  ^^''^j^V  ignorant  and  malicious  fpirits^who  like  fpidersy 

5a.  Eaton  Ro-'  *  ^"^^  ppyfon  out  of  the  fweeteft  and  wholcfomcft  flow- 

bert  Sherlock  *'  ^^^*  ^^^  ^'^^  ^^^  "^*^"'  "^^  ^^^^  fword  of  the  word  to 

md  ethers.        '' deftroy  themfelves  and  others,  which  was  ordained  ro 

''  fave^nd  defend  us  from  our  enemies. 

Oj;  1  $ .  wherein  do  the  abfurdkies  and  impieties  of  their 
ofinpns  conjiji^ 

/  An,  iJn  reje^ln^  all  Univerpty  Lcdrmngy  becmfe  chrifl 
If^herein  the  ah-  '^'^d  ^^^  Apo files  were  never  taught  in  Schools :  but  this  o- 
furdities  &  pin-  pinion  is  ridiculous ;  for  Chrin  and  his  Apoftles,  taughe 
peties  oft^eir    "o  other  Diviniry  for  the  matters  than  what  is  taught  in 
opinions  coM?  Univerfities ;  the  difference  is  only  m  the  manner  of  at- 
taining this  knowledge,  for  they  had  it  by  infpirationjwe 
by  ftudy,  labour  and  inftiuflion ;    and  yet  the  Prophets 
had  their  Schools  and  Collcdgcsbot^jOn  the  hill  of  God, 
'  1  Sam.  io«  $.1©.  and  at  Bethelfi  lyings  2.^.  and  at  Jericho 

V.5.  and  at  Naiotb^iSam.  1 4.20.  Elifia had  his  Golledgc, 
2  l^ngs6. 1,  2.  They  will  not  have  wr  expound  Scripture 
hec-utfe  the  Apojilcs  expounded  them  y  but  this  conceit  is 
alfo  frivolous  -,  for  to  what  purpofe  did  Chrift  appoint 
Dodors  and  Paftors  to  contintic  ftiU  with  his  Church,  W 
they  are  not  to  expound  Scripture :  what  the  Apoftles 
expounded  bri^-^,  we  expound  more  fully.  In  heir  ex- 
pofitions,  there  bee  manv  intricate,  obfcure,  high,  andl 
figurative  palfagef^  which  require  a  further  cxpoficion.j 
God  did  never  reveal  all  his  truth  at  one  time.  Among] 
the  Jews  wee  read  that  E'^ra  the  Scribe,  and  the  Lcf 
iites  expounded  the  Law;  Nehem.  3.  Chrift  took  a  Text] 
and  expoi7nded  itf  Lul{e  4.  and  fo  didPhili'p,  A5is  8, 
|.  They  will  not  have  Minifiers  to  bee  called  Majiers  ;i 


Sta.12.       »/ EUR  ope:  |t| 

but  I  would  know  of  thefe  men,  whether  they  that,  li"^ 
bour  in  the  word  and  Dedrine  defer ve  not  hoiiour^eten ' 
double  honour,  that  is,  honourable  cltks,    andkonoli-' 
rable  maintenance  5  'tis  true,  they  fhould  nor  ambici- 
oufly  aft.'ft  honours,  nor  ought  they  to  rcjedthem.         » 
Chrifl  was  oftemiraes  called  Ma fter,  and  ycc  he  never 
reproved  any  for  calling  him  lo;  4.  They  quarrel  witb' 
the  word  Sacramentjbecaufe  not  found  in  Scrl^tme  j  but  I 
would  know, whether  the  thing  mearit  bychis  word  Sacra=» 
ment  be  Hot  found  in  Scripture  :  where  hath  the  Scrip^- 
tureVoibid  us  to  call  facrcd  things  by  iignificanc  terms 5 
they  may  as  well  fay,  that  God  is  not  every  where,  or 
thar  he  knows  not  all  things,  becaufe  thefe  words  omni^ 
frefent  and  omnifdent  are  not  in  Scripture,  jr.  They  roiJi 
net  have  Mimfters  to  tal{t  tithe s-^  then  they  wilJ  not  have 
thole  who  wait  at  the  altar^  to  partake  with  the  altar^ 
which  thwarts  the  Apoftles  words  diredlyj  why  fhould      -«" 
not  the  Miniflers  under  the  Gofpel  as  well  receive  tiths^ 
as  the  Priefts  under  the  Law  3  is  our  burthen  eafier^  or 
our  calHng  lefl'e  deferving,  its  too  much  pre/umption  to 
difcommend  what  Chrifl  hath  commeaded  ;  but  he 
commended  the  Scribes  and  Pharifecs  for  paying  their 
tithes,  l»^^  11.42.  6,  Theyrcjjitinfant'Baptijme^be^ 
caufe  the  ScnpuYC  speaks  not  of  it^  but  the  Scripture  • 

fpeaks  of  baptlling  whole  Families,  and  Nations3  AU& 
16.  l^.  but  infants  are  included  in  thele  :  Infants  Were 
circumcifed>  were  admitted  to  Chrifl:,  to  them  belongs 
the  Kingdomc  of  heaven.  Ji'/TM<z&  an  infant,  was  fan- 
dified  by  the  holy  fpirir,Jc/'.i.  y,5.the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  lohn  Baptist  an  infant ,>&  he  grew  ftrong  in  the 
Spirit,  Liilie  I.  (5^,8o.  sm  any  man  theti^  forbid  vpater^ 
that  thefe  fhould  not  be  baptifed,  which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghoft,  7.  They  quarrcU  with  publicly  prayers  iii 
the  Churchy  becaufe  Chiiftbids  us  pray  in  private',  this 
isachiidifh  confequence  ;  for  the  one  fhould  be  done, 
ind  the  other  not  to  be  left  undone  :  our  SaVieur  prayed 
fcm itimcs  privately  by  himfelf,  and  fometimes  pubilck- 
iy  with  his  Difciples  *  he  calleth  his  Temple  the  houfe  of 
grayer  5  but  the  prayers  there  uled  were  publlck.  Sainc 
Paul  both  prayed  in  publick,and  taught  iii  publick  A5fs 
h'i.  3^»and  215.  Publick  prayers  v/ere  tiled  among  the 
?v\'fc  aUb.  Jl^ek.  9«  3) 4'  are.  w€  no£  C^aimanded  to  pray 
C  c  .  ^fitltiiial-! 


'A  VUr»  of  the  R  ellgiom  StSt.i  il 

comimiallya  and  to  lift  up  pure  hands  In  all  piaccs,  isic 

HOC  by  piaycr  that    our  preaching  is  fan<^  ficd,   and 

made  ufefuU  ?  its  true,  we  ouphc  not  to  make  publicfc 

places,    {as  thePhadJces  did  the  Temple  and  Synagogue) 

die  places  of  our  private  prayers ;  we  have  chamber^  at 

home  to  pray  m  private  5  but  this  privacy  doth  no  more 

exclude  publick  prayer?,  then  private  mitrudtlons  ac 

homeby  themaft.r  tohis  Familyj  do  exclude  publ  ck 

preaching.    8.  They  wili  not  have  David's;  Pfalms  to  be 

fung'm  mecter .  Thele  dull  fouls  do  not  know,  that  d^- 

vii  made  his  Pfalms  inmeeter,  and  did  £ng  them  ;  and 

why  may  not  wc  do  the  fame  in  our  1  ingLiagCjwhch  D^- 

vid  ^J<i  in  his  ?  be  llics,  did  not  Chrift  fing  a  hymne,  dd 

not  Paul  and  S'lla^  fiiig  Pfalms  to  God  at  m:dnighr, 

A^s  iS.  Doth  not  the  Apoftlccxhoitus  to  Pfalms  and 

hymnes,,  Bphef,  $ .  and  doth  not  Saint  James  will  us  to 

iing  Piaims,,  when  we  would  be  men  y  ?  there  arc  In 

the  Pialms  as  In  a  ftorc-houfe,  all  forts  of  materials  for 

devotion,  and  for  all  occafions.  9.  They  ma\e  faith  ana 

repentance  n.c^jj'ary  coriComkams  of  Eapitfme  \  this  they 

feold  to  exclude  Infants  from  baptifme,  but  they  Ihould 

Jcnow,  that  though  Infants  have  not  faith,  and  iepen« 

tSBce  aduaily,  yet  they  have  both  in  pofTibilicy  j  th< 

ft;cd  of  both  are  in  then^^;  and  the  aftuall  faith  of  rheii 

FarentSjCupplies  theadualJ  defed  of  the  child  ren:bc  fide: 

Simon  MapiSt  Alexander  the  Copper  fm'th^  and  others 

l^ercbaptifcdpwho  neither  had  true  faith, nor  rcpentanee: 

and  n  pcntance  Is  enjoyned  to  5i^o»>long  after  his  Bap- 

t:fmc5^^5  8.1  g,^2.and  Chrift  was  baptiied,.who  needec 

neither  faith  nor  repentance.   10.  They  fay,  Thatth 

church  is  in  God;  there  fur  e,  God  is  not^m  the  Church 

by  rhe  fame  realon  they  may  fay,  that  God- is  not  in  hea 

yep,  becaufe  heaven  Is  In  God  y  or  that  Chrlft  is  ndc  Ii 

ijSp  btcaufe  we  arc  in  Chrli): ;   Chrlft  is  in  us  as  the  head 

weare  in  him  as  the  members.  The  Church  is  In  God 

hQC^u'it  in  him  we  Jive,  moy,  and  have  both  ©urnatti 

rail  aird    fplrkwa'l   being,    God    is    in  his    Churc' 

by  h's  afliftancc,  providence,  and  fp'riniall  prefence 

and  fo  he  hath  promifcd,  that  where  l\s^  or  fhre^  arc  ga 

tbered  together  in  his  name,  there  i$  he  in  the  midft  c 

them,  Mat.  l^,io.   Divers  other  abiurd  opinions  the! 

.iiiaintaln^  as  namely^,  agahift  tithes?  agalnft  malntcj 

nand 


Sta.ii:         0/ EUR  OPE.  287 

nance  for  preaching,  againil  Clerks  faying  Amen  In  the 
Church,  and  fuch  like  5  of  which  vv^  have  already  fpo- 
ken,  and  indeed  all  or  moft  of  their  opinions  arc  Ana- 
baptiflicall,  and  this  Se<^  is  the  fpawn  of  Anabaptifts^  # 

who  are  fubd  v'ded  iwto  d  ftjrent  factions  j  and  fuch  di- 
ver iicy  there  is  amongfl  them,  that  the  Anabaptifts  in 
Holland  will  not  admit  thofe  of  Morovix  and  Suevicti 
without  rebaptization.  Scbaftian  Francus  in  his  Ghrono* 
Jogie  rcckoncth  feventy  Utts  of  ihem* 

Q.«  16.  Nowyeuhavefatisfied^s  astothe  ^uaiierfi 
1  pray  do  me  the  Ll^e  favour  come  nivg  a  (on  of  people 
they  call  Kantcrh  vphich  l  have  received  divers  horrid 
relations  of^  and  fuch,  as  for  their  (irange  and  implom  cif" 
[enion'i  I  have  not  yet  admitted  into  my  belief^ 

A  The  Ranters  are  a  fort  of  beafts,  that  neither  divide  ^atitergj  theif 
the  hoof  nor  chew  the  cud,  chat  is  to  fay, very  unclean  charafter,  and 
ones  fuch  as  hold  no  fmail  correfpondency  with  the  Qpln'ons* 
Q^uakers,  their  Jives  &  demeanours  are  much  alike50rily 
what  the  Ranters  ad  upon  the  ftagCjby  an  open  profefli* 
on  of  lewdneffe  and  irreiigioii,  the  other  do  it  within  the 
curtain,  by  crafty  &  feemingly  innocent  infinuitions  and 
pretences  of  fanfticyj  and  the  contempt  of  the  thinf  s  ©f 
this  world. Thefe  are  they  that  make  a  laughing  flock  of 
Chriftianity  by  their  bitter  inv.ftives,  and  derifion  at  the 
ordnances  and  ceremonies  of  Chriftian  Religion  |  Thele 
are  they  that  make  no  diftmftion  between  Ftyy;«yand 
OrdiY^  for  having  cry^ddown  the  former,  theit  dfpen- 
fations  willnot  bear  w  th  the  latter  j  it  being  their  ma ;n 
deiign  to  bring  the  bufiacfl'e  of  Rclgiofi  to  that  condi- 
tion, wherein  man  was  before  he  had  afllim'd  thoughts 
of  government)  that  is  to  fay,  into  Anarchy  and  confu- 
iion.  As  for  their  blafphemies  and  horrid  exprcflions  of 
chr  ftian  things  !  Mahumetancs,  Jcws^and  Pagans^  owne 
more  modefiy,  and  kfle  prophaneneflei  But  to  retail 
tbeir  opinions,  or  to  anatomize  th^s  monfter,  we  muft 
come  to  particuiarr.  i*  They  hold  that  GodjDevilsj 
Angelf,  H'.aven,  H:!!,  e*^c.  are  Fiftions  and  Fables. 
».  That  MfeS:,  the  Bapti^,  and  Chri[f,  arelmpotof  f 
and  what  Chrlft  and  his  Apoftles  acquainted  the  world 
wi:h  as  to  matter  of  R- 1  g".on  pniflied  v/.ththemV  and 
nothing  tranfmitted  to  us*  3,  That  pre^chrnsr  Sad 
praying  is  uGleflc,  and  that  it  is  but  pukick  lyi^g* 
'         "  '■     Cc  a  ^         4,Thae 


^gS  \A  Fiewofthe  Religions        Sed.12; 

'4.  That  there  is  an  end  of  all  Miniftry  and  Admini- 
llcationsj  and  people  are  to  be  taught  immediately  from 
Ood.  i.  They  hold  Baptifme  a  pure,  legal  admin  ftra- 
tion,  not  proceeding  from  Chrift^but  from  lohn.6. They 
jefl:  the  Scriptures,  that  div'me  Legacy  of  our  [alvatlon  ! 
out  of  ail  life,  reverence  and  auchonty^  quoting  it  in 
driblets  and  ihreds,  to  make  it  the  more  ridiculous.  In 
their  Letters,  they  endeavour  to  be  ftrangely  prophanej 
andblafphemom,  uttering  Athieflicall  curfesandim-, 
precations,  which  is  a  kind  of  canting  among  them,  as 
among  Gypiissjas  for  examplejin  one  you  have  this  flilc 
*^  Mv  own  heart  blood,  from  whom  I  daily  receive  life. 
*^  anH  being,  to  whom  is  afcribed  all  honour,  e^t.   thou 
^^  art  my  garment  of  needle  work,my  garment  of  falva- 
*^  tion.Eterfial  plagues  confume  you  alljrotjiink  &damn 
^^  your  bodies  and  louls  into  devouring  fire,  where  none 
"  but  thofe  who  walk  uprightly  can  enter.  The  Lord 
**  grant  that  we  may  know  the  worth  of  hcl,that  we  ma) 
f' icorn  heaven.  7,  Sin  is  onely  what  a  man  imagines 
and  conceives  to  be  fo  within  himfelf^     8.  Ordinance: 
ihey  account  poor  low  things,  nay  the  perfe^ionso 
the  Scriptures  is  fo  inconiiderable  in  theirapprehenfion 
that  they  pretend  to  live  above  them  I  their  lives  vpit 
'jtejfe  they  live  without  them.    9.  It  you  ask  them  wha 
chriftian  Liberty  is,  they  will  tell  you  that  k  confifl 
sn  a  community  of  all  things,  and  among  the  reft,  c 
women  J  which  they  paint  over  with  an  exprcffion  call* 
The  enioyment  of  the  fellow 'Creaiure.    10.     The  en 
joyment  of  the  Fellow- creature,cannot  but  be  fecondci 
with  lafcivious  fongs,  drinking  of  healths,  muiick,  darj 
cing  and  bawdry. Laftly,Thsy  are(wjth  the  AnabaptiM 
thofe  that  moft  of  all  kick  againft  the  pricks  of  Auihcj 
rity.'for  Magiftracy  cannot  have  in  it  any  thing  more  d} 
cred  than  the  Miniftry,  fb  that  they  wifh  as  much  politpj 
an  the  State,as  gorcrnmcnt  in  the  Church5which  is  norj 
at  all;  fo  to  bring  an  Egyptian  cjarkneis  upon  both:thj|j 
the  world  might  be  the  Jefs  fcandalifed  at  their  madnef 
fes  &  cxtiavagancies.**Buc  this  agejwhic/i  is  much  raou 
•'fruitfuU  ©f  Religions, than  of  good  v/orksjof  Scripturl 
^^phrafesjthan  of  Scripture  pradifssj^f  opinions, than  j 
•'  piecyj  bach  fpawned  more  rel:gions,than  that  Lady 
^Holland  did  Infants jco  mention  all  vyhich^were  to  wej 


'^ry  both  my  felf  and  the  reader ttherefore  I  will  content: 
"my  felf  to  mention  feme  few  morcjas  the  IndependentSy 
*'  Presbyterians^  &c. 

Q^.  1 7.  fVhat  are  the  opinions  of  the  Independents  ? 

A,  I.  Thefe  are  fo  called,  becaufe they  vviJl have e- 
very  particular  Congregation  to  be  ruled  by  their  own  ^Independents  ^ 
laws,  without  dependence  upon  any  other  in  Church  ^"^^^  Tenets^ 
matters.  2.  They  prefer  their  own  gathered  Church- 
es (as  they  call  them)  in  private  places,  to  the  publick 
congregations  in  Churches,  which  they  fl'ght,  calling 
them  Kcepk-houfes.  3.  They  hold  there  is  no  ufs  of 
learning  ot  degrees  in  Schools,  for  preaching  of  the 
Goipel  \  aFid  withal!,  that  maintenance  of  the  M.niftry 
by  Tithes,  is  Superftltious  and  Judaicall.  4.  They 
are  againft  fet  forms  of  prayer,  chiefly  the  Lords  pray- 
er, accounting  fucH  forms,  a  choaking  of  the  Ipirit, 

5.  They  give  power  to  private  men,  who  are  neither 
Magiftrates  nor  Miniftcrs,  to  ereft  and  gather  Church- 
es s  and  to  thefe  alio,  they  give  the  power  of  cJeftion 
and  ordination,  (if  we  may  call  this  ordination)  of  dc- 
policion  alfo,  and  excommunication,  even  of  their  own 
officers,  and  finall  determination  of  all  Church  caufes, 

6.  They  commit  the  power  of  they  Keycsin  feme  places 
to  women,  and  publickly  to  debate  and  determine  Ec- 
clefiaftick  caufcs  7.  They  admit  private  men  to  admi- 
Biftcr  the  Sacraments,  and  Magiltrates  to  perform  the 
Minifters  office  in  marrying.  8.  They  permit  divorces  in 

ilight  cafes.  9.  They  hold  Independency  to  be  the  be-  » 

ginning  of  Chrifts  Kingdome,  which  is  to  be  hereon  * 

earrh  a  thouiand  years.  10.  They  place  much  Religion 

in  names,  for  they  do  not  like  the  old  names  df  Cburch- 

!  €s,  of  the  days  of  the  week,  of  the   moneths  of  the 

I  year;  oi  Chriilmafje^  Mlchaelmnjje^    Candlcmaffe,  &c, 

jli.  In  preaching  they  wiil  notbctyedtoa  Texr,nor 

i  to  prayer,  but  they  make  one  to  preach, anocher  to  pray, 

i  a  third  to  propheHe,  a  fourth  to  dire  ft  the  Pfalm,  and 

i  another  to  blcfl'e  the  people.  1 2.  They  permit  all  gifted 

I  men  (as  they  call  them)  to  preach  and  pray,  and.  then 

i  after  prcphelying  is  ended,  they  que ftlon  the  preacher 

i  in  the  points  of  his  Doftrine.  IJ.  Some  of  th^m  allow 

no  Pfalm s  at  all  to  be  fung  in  publick  calamities,  and 

j  Will  not  fuffsr  y/oraen  to  /ing  Pfalnis  at  aiL  14,  They 

i.  Cc  3  v^iii: 


2^ 0  '^  ^^^^ ^/^^^  Religions        Scd. in 

Will  baptife  no  children^  buc  thofe  of  their  own  Con- 
gregations ;  whom  they  efteeni  not  members  of  their 
Chi-ir^^j^^t'^^  they  have  taken  th  Jr  Covenant,  i  j.They 
in    tiivers  plac-S  ccmmunicax   every  Sunday  among 
thenif  ivcs,  but  will  not  communicate  with  any  of  the 
reformed  Churches.  \6.  Whilcft  they  are  communica- 
ting, there  is  neither  reading,  exhcrtation,  n  ^r  (ingmg, 
por  have  they  any  preparation,  nor  cattchifing  betore 
the  CQinmunioiii  and  either  thty  fit  at  Tabic,  or  have 
110  Table  at  all,  and  b:caule  they  would  not  (cem  to  be 
fuperfticious,  in  the  time  of  adminiftration  they  are  co- 
vered,    17.   They  allow  their  Miniflers  to  fie  in  civil 
Of  the  Inde"    Courts  j  and  t©  voice  in  the  chooling  of  Magiftrates. 
pmderttsTc'    18.  They  are  againft  vioJewt  courfes  in  matters  of  Reli- 
nets,  fee  the     glen,  nor  will  they  have  the  confcience  to  be  forced  wi.h 
i^ntidof^  3*     fear  or  punifhmenc,  but  gently  to  be  inclined  by  per- 
tain ft  It?^?^-      fw."fi')n  and  force  of  argument  5   «^  In  which  point,  I 
fcndcncie^Bay'  c«  commend  their  Cviriftian  moderation  j  for  in  propa- 
//fruflwaiives, cc gating  the  GofpeJ,  neither  Chrill  nor  his  Apoftles, 
Edwards,  P^- «' nor  the  Church  for  many  hundred  years,  did  ufe  any 
getySl  otherst  (^  other  fword,  but  the  word,  to  bring  men  to  Chrift. 

C^  18.  M'hat  Tenets  are  held  by  the  inJependma  of 
X^rp- England? 

4}t-  Belides  tho(c  opinions  which  they  hold  with  o» 
ther  Independents  J  they  teach  that  the  /pirit  of  God 
indemidms     ^^  :1s  perlonaJly  in  a!J  the  Godly. 
ofN:w-£»^-        2.  That  their  ^Revelations  are  equaH  in    Authority 
land  their  Te-  ^vkh  &.c .  Scriptures. 

V^^s,  ^^  Thsc  no  man  ought  to  be  troubled  in  h's  Con-j 

fcience    for   iinne,  be  ng   he  is  under  the  Covenant ; 
pf  grace. 
4.  That  the  Liw  is  no  rule  of  our  converfation. 
y.  That  no  Ciiriflian  fhould  be  preft    to   pra^ife 
.holy  duties. 

6.  That  the  foul  dyeth  with  the  body. 

7.  That  all  the  Saincs  upon  earth  have  two  bo- 
iiies,       •         . 

8.  That  Chrift  is  not  united  to  our  fi;fhly  body, 
but  to  the  new  body,  after  the  manner  that  his  Hu- 
manity is  united  to  his  Divinity,  p.  Tha:  Chrifls  iHu- 
inanity  is  not  in  heaven. 

JO,  Tha&  Ik  hath  no  other  l^ody  but  his  Church, 

11.  Th.^ 


Sea.u:         o/ EUROPE.  3^1 

11,    They  reckon  all  Reformed   Churches,  exeepc 
th^rafelves  profane  and  unclean.  ^  Ofchcfeopl- 

«'  All  theie  opinions,  favour  of  nothing  but  of  pride,  ^.^^^  |-^^  ^     ■ 
«  carnall  lecuncy,  blalphemy,  and  fighting  ©f  Gods  ^:^^  aiilwalive, 

"  written  word,  wh  ch   is   a&.e  to  make  the  man  of  _  , „f,r,„ 

'^  God  perfeft,  and  wife  unto  falvation.  Gan^rem  &ci 

Q^.  19.  Vpn  vphat  grdunds  do  ihe  Independents y^/ya/{e        •=»       * 
CV  churches  ? 

An,  Becaule  they  do  not  fee  the  fignes  of  grace  in 
every  one  of  our  members  j  '' but  this  ground  is  child- Th^  S^^"'^"^ 
*'  jih;  for  many  are  in  the  ftate  of  grace,  in  whom  whereupon ths 
^"^  we  fee  no  outward  %nes  ;  fo  was  Saul  when  he  per-  Independents 
"  f.cutcd  the  Cliurch,  he  was  then  a  velVel  of  mercy  5  ^o^^^^^  ^"^ 
''and  many  in  whom  we  fee  the  outward  ligncs  of  grace.  Churches^ 
'^may  be  in  th-  eftate  of  damnadoiiifuch  are  hypocrites, 
'*  whofc  wolv'.fli  dlfpofition  is  covered  with  flieeps  cIoa= 
'^.  thing  :  Mofes  did  not  fcparate  himielf  from  the  Jewish 
*'  Church,  bscaufe  mofl  of  them  were  a  ftlffe- necked 
''peoplc,a  rebellious  gensrarion  cfuncircumcifed  hearts, 
'^  and  cares,  a  people  that  erred  in  their  hearts,  and 
'^  knew  not  thi  waycs  of  God.  Neither  d-d  Chriftfe- 
'^parate  himfelffromth^  Apofties,  though  there  was 
"a  Judas  amongltthcm.  Neither  did  Saint P^/^/ aban- 
"  don  the  Church  of  Co/'i;?/,^,  beccufeof  ths  inceftuous 
"  perfon,  and  other  wicked  mem  among  them.    Will 
"  the  husband  man  forfake  his  field,  be^aufe  there  are 
•'  tares  among  che  corn,or  will  he  abandon  his  Barn,  be- 
'^  caufc  of  fome  chafte  among  the  wheat  ?  there  will  ^ 

*^  com^  a  time  of  feparation,  when  the  {hecp  and^oat?,  * 

"  the  good  and  bad  fiflics,  the  green  and  withered  trees 
*'  {hall  be  parted,  which  fhall  be  in  that  great  day,  when 
i  "all  fecreti  fliallbe  difclofed,  and  the  vifard  of  hypo- 
i  *'  crlfie  removed  j  till  then,  the  true  Ifraelites  muftbe 
j*'  content    to    have    fome    Canaanitcs   live    among 
I  *'them.  i.They  fayjthat  many  among  us  prof^ls  the  fairh 
of  Chrifl  outwardly,  wh'ch  have  not  the  fpirlt  of  God 
within  ;    *^  but  I  fay,  thst  whofoever  among  us  pro- 
"  felTeth  Chrift  outwardly,  bach  the  Holy   Ghoft  for 
*^  ought  we  know  5  we  arc  to  judge  of  the  Tree  by  the 
^'  fruits  ',  it  is  onely  God  chat  cxaftly  knoweth  who  are 
'^  his :  it  were.,  uncharitably  done  of  us  to  ex  pell  or  es- 
'  "  elude  any  man  Irom  the  body  of  Chrirv-h^^  profs-ff^th 


^^  him  outwardly  5  its  true,  there  be  many  hypocrites, 
"  fuch  as  are  amoBg-us,  but  are  not  of  us;  thefe  we 
'^cannot  difcern,  whilil  they  continue  In  their  outward 
^'  prafeflionjbuc  by  revelation  j  the  fervants  that  invited 
''  and  compelled  all  Ibrts  of  guefts  to  the  wedding  feaft, 
^'  knew  not  who  wanted  the  inward  wedding  garment  of 
"  grace ;  it  was  oriely  the  Mafter  of  the  Feafl  that  could 
^'  find  that  out.  g .  They  fay  that  we  receive  divers  mto 
our  Churches,  which  fhall  not  be  faved.  '^  I  anrwer,that 
^^  no  man  is  certain  who  lliall  be  laved,  or  not  faved,  we 
^^  are  to  judge  charitably  of  all  men,  till  we  know  the 
*^  contrary ;  we  receive  none  into  our  Church,  but  fucH 
^^  as  profefle  Chriftianity,  and  the  child  ten  of  believing 
'^  parents,  to  whom  alfo  the  covenant  of  grace  belong- 
*^  eth ;  and  though  we  did  know  fuch,  as  were  not  to  be 
*^  faved,  yet  we  are  not  to  debar  them  from  the  Church, 
^S  {o  long  as  they  joyn  in  outward  profcffion  with  Gods 
'^people, So  C^iJ'ift  knew  that  fudas  fheuld  not  be  favedj^ 
f  ^  yet  he  received  him  into  the  fellowfhip  of  the  A po- 
•'  files  ;  but  I  would  be  informed,  how  thefe  men  can 
^'  fp  exaftly  know,  who  fhall  be  faved  or  not ;  feeing  in 
^^  outward  profcffion,  the  hypocrite  can  go  as  far,  as 
*'  the  bell:  Saint,  lb  llkewife,  the  befl  Samt  may  for  i 
^^  time  feem  t©  be  in  the  (tate  of  damnation  :  befidcs^ 
•?'  Uhn  Btf^f I/I  admitted  Scribe?,  Pharifee^,  and  all  forts 
^.^  of  people  t©  his  Baptifme,  if  they  confelfed  their  fins 
*<^  and  repented  ;  and  fo  Fhilipy  A^is  8.  admits  to  his 
c  *f  Baptifme  all  outward  profcifours  ©t  faith,  which  is 

*  ^^  many  times  without  the  inv/ard  grace  of  Sand^fij 

^^  cation. 

Q^^z^i.'i'O.'Vpon  what  grounds  do  the  Independents  aJtd 
Anabapt  fls,  allow  Laymen  to  preachy  mthjut  call  or  or" 
dinatlon. 

The  grounds  An.  Becaufe  the  Tonnes  of  the  Prophets  did  preach,; 
whereupon  the  fo  dd  Iebofia.pha.t  and  his  Princes,  fo  did  the  Difclples 
Independents  before  Chrifts  Kefurreftion :  fo  did  'P^id  and  Ba-na- 
and  Anabap-  has  ;  likewife  the  Scribes  and  Pharifees,  and  many  in 
tifls^  allow  the  Church  ©f  CoW;zffe,  who  were  not  Church-men  :  b: 
Lay  meH  to  fides,  Mi^fes  wifheth,  that  all  the  Lords  people  were 
preach  with-  Prophets.  ''^  But  thefe  are  all  weak  and  groundlefl'c  rea- 
put  call  or  or  •  '^  fons  ;  For  i.  The  fons  of  the  Prophets  were  deflinated 
^i]Siai:ion.  ^^  for  the  Miniftry,  and  therefore  were  by  probation  fer* 

mon! 


Stst.ii:       «/ Europe;  3^^ 

*'  mens  to  give  teftitnoy  of  their  giftsjwhich  they  acqui- 
"  red  by  their  pains,  and  induftry  in  the  Schools  of  the 
^^  Prophets,  which  were  their  CoUedges,     2.     Jeho* 
fijapbat  and  his  Princes,  in  an  extraordinary  time  ©f  Re- 
"  tormation,  made  an  exhortation  or  Ipeech  to  the  peo- 
^■^  plcj  to  ftir  up  the  Levites  and  Judges,  to  difckargc 
*^  their  dutic  :  Neither  do  we  read,  2  Chron.17.  that  the 
^^  Princes  did  preach  or  expound  the  Law,  but  onely  that 
^^they  accompanied  and  countenanced  the  Levites  whiift 
^' they  preached,  j.  The  Difciples  were  called  to  the 
^'  Apoftiefhlp,  and  to  preach  the  Gofpel  before  Chrifts 
'^  Kefurreftion,  4,  And  fo  were   Paul  and   Barnabas 
*' called  to  preach  the  Gofpel.   y»  Likewile  the  Scribes 
*'  and  Pharifees,  fate  in  Mofes  chairj  in  that  confufed 
^^  time,  and  they  were  Do<Sors  of  the  Law  3  therefore 
^'  Chrill  wills  the  people  to  hearken  t©  them :  they 
^*  had  their  Synagogues^  as  well  as  the  Levites  had  ths 
^^  Temple.  4.    In  the  Church  of  Cflnjif^,  there  were 
^*  fome  extraordinary  Prophets  indowed   with  infuled 
^«  gifts  and  revelations,   which  can    be   no  warrant 
«'  for  Lay- men,  who  wants  thefc  gifts  to  undertake  the 
*f  ordinary  funftion  of  preaching.    7.  We  deny  n©'-, 
•?*  but  Mofes  wifhed,  that  all  Gods  people  were  Prophets, 
«^  and  fo  do  we,  but  neither  he  nor  we,  wilh  that  they 
<^  fhould  prophefie  without  a  calling,  either  ordinary  or 
"  extraordinary,  for  hdw  poaU  they  peachy  except  they 
<f  be  fent  faith  the  ApoIUe,  Rom  .10.15.  ^^  *^^^  taJieth 
the  honeur  of  facr'ificing  tohmfelf,  but  he  that  is  called 
ofGody  as  -xvas  Aaron,  Heb.  J.g.  much  lefle  fhould  any 
'^without  a  call  take  upon  him  the  ©ftce  of  preaching, 
<f  which  is  more  noble  than  facrificing :  and  therefore 
^^the  Apottle  prefers  preaching  tobapciling.iCor.l.l  7, 
*^  and  furely  if  Lay- men  may  preach, they  may  alfo  bap- 
*f  tife  ;  for  Chrift  joyneth  thefe  two  together,  in  his  A- 
"  poftles  and  their  fuccefibrs,  with  whom  he  is  by  his  a{^ 
"fiflance  and  fpirituall  prefence^to  the  end  of  the  world: 
''but  we  fee  how  far  they  arc  from  being  lent  by  God,  or 
"  from  having  the  gift  of  preaching,  by  the  Errours  and 
*'  Herefies  daily  hatched  among  themjand  how  can  it  be 
^^  otherwaycs,  feeing  they  are  not  bred  in  the  Schools  of 
*^  learning,  whereby  they  may  be  fitted  and  fct  apart  for 
f^  this  great  imploynient,  which  will  require  the  whole 

jnan 


^^^  A  Vitvp  of  the  Religions         StdiAil 

«maii5  undrphoisfuffidcmforh?  faith  the  Apoftlc: 
*'  neltiier  do  we  read  in  the  Scripture,  that  this  ordinal y  • 
*^  gift  of  preaching,  was  communicated  to  any  but  to 
*^"  ApoflitesjEvangeliftsj  Prophets,  Paftors,aad  Doftors '; 
*^  andUco  g^ve  way  that  all  men  may  preachjwithout  call 
'^  or  Ordination,  is  to  make  him  who  is  the  God  oi  Or- 
**  der,  to  be  the  God  of  confuiion, 

Queft,  21.  what  are  the  Tenets  of  the  Presbyce* 
lians  > 

A*  The  Presbyterians  are  fo  called,  for  maintaining 
that  the  Church  in  the  beginning  was  governed  by  Pres- 
byters or  Eldei  s,  and  that  it  {houid  be  fo  governed  ftill, 
TreshpC'/y  the  becaufe  the  office  ot  a  Bifliop  came  not  to  be  dlftind: 
Dodcine  and  from  the  Presbyter,  till  almoft  three  hundred  years  after 
Tenets  there-  chriil ;  before  which  time  they  had  the  fame  name,  for 
«f.  Presbyters  were  Blfliops,  as  they  fhcw  out  of  the  fifth, 

fohj  and  fevcnth  vcrles,  of  the  fii  ft  chapter  to  T.tus ', 
\i]^(^'viii^c  out  oiHleromep.  ad  Evag.  &  ad  Ocea,  Ireneus 
I.  4.  cont.  haret.  c.  455, 44.  Bujebiiis  Hift.  i  $.  cap.  2  ?. 
and  others.  And  as  they  Ihew  their  names  to  be  one,  fo 
likewife  that  their  office  of  preaching  and  adminiftring 
the  Sacraments  was  the  fame  out  of  i  Pf / .  J .  2 .  the  pow- 
er alfo  of  ordination  they  prove  to  have  been  in  the 
Presbytery,  i  ri;».  4.  I4.  which  Hkrom  cals  the  Ec- 
clefiaftieall  Senat  jfa,  3 .  and  Ignatm  Epi(i.  ad  Mag7?ef, 
the  Apoftolicall  Se?tat.  And  that  in  ruling  there  is  no 
difterence,  they  prove  out  of  He^/-.  13.  17.  and  iThef, 
5 .  1 1.  but  becaufe  much  hath  been  written  in  defence  o£ 
*  ^  this  opinion,  by  the  Presbyterians  of  England,  FrancCy 

Scotland^  Netherlands,  and  divers  parts  of  Germany,  I 
have  therefore  our  of  their  writings  reduced  rhe  whole 
fum  of  their  Doftrinc  and  Difcipline  mto  95  Qiieftions 
or  a.ftiort  Gatechifmc,  by  way  of  C^ueftion  and  An- 
fwcr. 

Qjt^.  what  is  the  MmiHcry  ofthi  Go?peU  ? 
Anfw,  It  IS  the  difpenfation  of  Divine  myfteries,  ma- 
nifcfted  by  Chriils  coming  in  the  fiefh. 
<^  How  many  pa/ts  haih  this  Miniftery  > 
A-  Three,  to  wir^  the  preaching  of  the  Gofp^lj  the 
adm'.niftrationcf  the  Sacraments/and  the  cxercife  of. 
Church  Difcipllne,  commonly  called  the  power  ot  the 
Keyv  and  of  binding  and  loofing. 


Sed.rj.  (fEUROPE.  2^5; 

Qi  wherein  confi^cth  church  Vifciplwe  ? 

A%  In  two  things,  to  wit,  in  Inipofition  of  hands^ 
and  in  corred;ion  ot  manners. 

Q,.  Are  all  Chmsh  Mimfters  properly  Mmfiers  of 
the  Go^el  ? 

An,  No  J  for  they  are  properly  Minitters  of  the  Go- 
fpcl,  who  preach  and  give  the  Sacraftients  j  but  Dea- 
cons who  look  to  the  poor,  and  Deaconifles  are  onely 
Miniftersofthe  Churcn  5  not  of  the  Gofpel. 

Q^  ^re  Prophets  in  the  New  Teftament^  and  Mmfiers 
oftheGo^clthefcLme? 

^.  No  ;  for  PhUip*s  four  daughters  were  Prophetefles, 
yet  not  Minifters  of  the  Gofpei.  Many  of  the  Laity  had 
the  gift  of  Prophciie,  which  were  not  Miniilers  of  the 
Gofpel. 

-jt .  Q.  ^^^  Presbyters  und  Prlejis  all  one  ? 

f  A.  No  3  for  he  is  a  Prieft  that  oifers  Sacrifice,  but  ■p-^^^y^gYt 
Presbyter  is  an  Eider^which  fometime  is  tailed  a  Bilhop,  j-Ugir  office ' 
as  A^.  20.  mention  is  made  ofmany  Bifhops^thatis, 
many  Eiders  or  Presbyters.  The  Apofties  alio  are  called 
Eiders,  i  Pet,  3.  Presbyter^  Bijhop,  and  Pajiour  are 
taken  for  the  fame  office,  ACii  20.  v/e  read  alio  of 
many  Bifhops  mPhiiippif  Phil,  i,  which  is  meant  of 
many  EJd:rs ;  the  Apo file  ufeth  promifcuoufly  the 
iWord  Biiliop  and  Presbyter,  Tit,  i.  «^for  JndeeS  Bi- 
^'  fhops  or  Paftors  ought  to  be  Elders,  that  is,  excell  0^ 
''  thers  both  in  years  and  knowledge. 

Q,.  we^e  the  70.  Difciples  frbjeft  or  fubordinate  to  the 
-12  Afoftles?  ) 

A.  'Ho\  for  though  they  were  called  later  than  the 
Apollles,  yet  I  find  not  that  their  power  in  working  mj* 
racks,  in  preachingj  in  adminiftring  the  Sacraments, 
in  ccclcfiaftick  difcipKne,  was  leflc  or  fubordinate  to  the 
Apoftles  ;  for  both  were  immediately  called  by  Chrifl, 
and  equally  fubjcd  to  him  without  fubordination,  ov 
fubj-ft.on  to  the  Apoftles,  no  more  than  of  old,  th(j 
P  ophetv  were  fubjtd  to  the  High  Priefts. 

Ct:  Is  the  Ordmaiicn  ef  the  church  of  Kome  hTv-m 
fuUf 

A.  Yes  5  for  neither  Hujje^  Wtcliiffy  Luther^  and  o- 
ther  worthy  men,  who  forfook  the  errors  ot  the  Romi[h 
Church,  did  evcit  reje^  her  ordination,  no  more  than 

they 


j> 


^^4  ^  ^^^^  of^^^  Religions        Seft.  1 2  J 

thty  iid  her  Bapdfme.  She  retains  the  faith  of  the 
Trinity,  the  two  TeftamentSj  the  Sacraments  or 
Seals  of  the  Covenant,  the  two  Tables  of  the  Lawj 
therefore  though  fhc  be  a  wife  of  fornications,  as  the 
Church  oijuda  fometime  was,  yet  fhc  may  bring  forth 
ions  to  God, 

<i.  In  what  things  did  the  Apojlles  dijjh  frormhm 
fticcejj'oYs. 
^Apoftles  and  ^*  x  "The  Apoftles  were  Immediately  called  by  Chrift, 
^ir  OfSce.  ^"^  ^^^^^  fucceflbrs  by  men.  2.  The  Apoftles  were  fenc 
abroad  into  all  the  world,  but  their  fucceflbrs  were  con- 
fined to  peculiar  places,  g.  The  Apoftles  Dodfine  was 
the  rule  arid  Canon  by  which  their  fucceffors  muft  frame 
their  Scrmoas.  4.  The  Apoftles  were  the  firft,  that 
gave  the  Holy  Ghoft  by  impofitlon  of  hands;  as  for 
preachiBg,  adminiftring  the  Sacraments,  and  dilcipline, 
in  thefe  tbey  agreed  with  their  SuccelTors. 

Queft,    whd    founded    the   fii^     Ch/i[iian    Chuf 
ches, 

Ai  The  Apoftles,  either  immediately,  as  Veter  and 
'John  founded  the  Church  ofSamaria^  A^is  %.  $^6.  Peter 
she  Church  of  c^farea^  A5is  10.  44,45,  P/7«/  the  Church 
©f  Corinth,  i  Cor.  }.  6.  and  4.  ij.  and  the  Church  of 
the  GalathtanSy  Gal.  4.  19.  or  clfe  Immediately  by 
their  Deputies,  or  Evangeiifts,  as  Barnabas  founded 
the  Church  o£Antioch^  A6ts  11.22. 

<^  Uad  my  Jpofile  power  or  jmfdi^ioK  over  the 
^  re(i, 

*  A.  No;  but  they  were  all  of  equal  power,  and  au- 

thority 5  whence  It  follows,  that  neither  the  Pope  fliould 
ufurp  any  power  over  other  Patriarches,  nor  Bifhops 
lord  it  over  their  fellow  Bifliopsor  Preiibyters,  (for  thefe 
3  take  here  for  one)  except  by  coiifent  for  a  time  a  fu- 
pcr-intendency  be  given  for  quieting  of  troubles  in  the 
Church;  which  perhaps  was  giv^n  to  one  of  the  Apo- 
ftles, it  may  be  to  P^ifer,  whileft  they  lived  together  at 
Jerufalem,  before  their  difpertion,  but  if  fo,  it  was  onc- 
iy  temporary,  and  by  confent. 

Q.  Was  k  the  chief  office  of  the  Deacons  in  the  Tn^ 
wittve  Church  10  preach  the  Word  ? 

A    No;  but  to  take  care  of  the  poor,  of  Wlddows, 
and  Orphans,  and  t©  attend  on  the  Tables,  that  Is^  on 

Eheir 


Sea.ia:         c/ EUROPE.  ^97 

their  Love  Feafts,  called  Agapa,  of  which  burthen  tfeey  Deacons  and 
defired  to  be  eafed,  who  preached  the  Word,  as  not  be-  their  Office^ 
ing  able  t©  do  both  j  yet  we  read  that  Steven^  ASis.6*  €* 
8.10.  did  preach^but  indeed  in  that  place  it  is  more  like- 
ly that  he  dilputcd  in  the  Jewijh  Synagogues,  than 
preached  in  the  Temple  5  and  if  he  had  preached,  ic 
will  not  follow,  that  the  Deacons  office  is  to  preach  ; 
for  this  aft  of  Stevens  was  extraordinary,  as  having 
an  extraordinary  meafure  ©fthefplritj  and  fb  we  read 
that  Fhilip  another  Deacon  of  thole  leven  preached  in 
Sdmma^A^isS,  J.  but  this  he  did,  as  being  an  Evan- 
gelift  in  Ctefareai  A^s  21.S.  not  a  Deacon  mjemfalemm 
Q^  Dath  the  care  then,  of  ihe  per  rely  onely  upon  the 
Deacon  ? 

A,  The  care  of  collcfting  the  charitable  benevolence 
for  the  poor,  and  diftributing  of  the  fame,  rclyes  up- 
on the  Deacon,  but  the  care  of  exhorting  to  benevo- 
lence, of  recommending  the  poor,  oi  infpeftion  in- 
to the  Deacons  fidelity  and  induftry,  relics  upon  the 
Presbyter;  from  which  the  ApofUcs  exempted  not  tliem« 
felves. 

Q^.  Vid  the  Apofiles  in  all  the  Churches^  which  they 
planted,  appoint  Presbyters  and  Deacons  ? 

A.  Yes  5  otherwile  they  had  left  thefe  Churches  as 
fheep  Without  fhephear ds,  or  fhips  witheui  PilotSj  to  be 
devoured  by  wolves,  and  to  be  fwallowed  by  the  waves  ' 

ofconfufiQnjHerefiesand  Schifmes,  therefore  PaiUhsL- 

■  ving  preached  the  Gofpel  in  Crete,  and  having  fetled  ^ 

.  fomc  Preibyters  there,  he  gives  order  to  Titus  to  fet  up  ^ 

Presbyters  in  every  Town,  and  it  is  unlikely,  that  Paui^ 
who  had  continued  at  Corinth  a  year  and  fix  monxhsyA^s 

.  18  1 1 .  would  leave  that  Church  deftitute  of  Presbyters 
and  Deacons,feeing  the  Lord  teftifisd  to  Paul  in  a  V^fi* 

^  on,  that  he  had  much  people  in  that  City,  ver.  lo.  and  wr4» 
ting  to  the  Phiiippiansj  he  falutes  the  Bifiiops  and  Dea- 
cons there„ 

.      Qi.  ''^%  did  he  not  falute  the  Presbyters  there  alfo  > 

A,  Becaufe  in  that  place  a  Presbyter  is  all  one  in  cf- 

fed  with  a  Bifhop  j  for  if  Presbyters  had  been  diftin(^ 

from  Bihops,  Paul  would  not  have  left  them  unfalu- 

\  ted  ;  for  why  (hpuld  he  falute  the  Deacons^  asd  not  ths 

^1?f€sbyters^  which  are  a  higher  degree  d 


3^8  \A  View  of  the  Religions        Seft .  i  il 

Queft.  Tf'hy  were  the  Papers  called  Bijhops  and 
Vusbyters? 

A,  To  put  them  in  mlndof  their  duty  and  d'gnityj 
for  the  word  Eplfcoppts  oy  Bilhop,  figniheth  the  care, 
TreshyterSi  infpeftion,  and  overfight,  which  they  fhould  have  of 
their  0£ce.  mens  fouls>  in  guiding,  inftruAing,  and  feeding  them 
with  the  Word  and  Sacraments.  Presbyter  iign.fisth  the 
age,  dignity,  and  experience  that  ought  to  be  in  M.ni- 
fters,  whole  grave  carriage,  wifdome,  and  knowledge, 
Should  procure  reverence  of  the  people  to  that  high  cal- 
ling, and  obedience  to  their  Dodiinc. 

Q^  Jre  yomg  men  then  fit  to  be  made  Fresbytcrs  or 
Mijhops  ? 

A»  No ;  except  there  be  extraordinary  gifts  in  them, 
^s  were  in  Timothys  or  in  extrcam  ncceflfity,  when 
grave  and  ancient  men  cannot  be  fuund  i  Temeritas  fio- 
rentisatatis^pudentiajeneUuiMy  Young  menace  rafh, 
jnconftantj  head'ftrong,  proud,  inconfiderate,  and  in- 
difcreet  in  their  words  and  carriage  for  the  moft  part, 
which  hath  brought  this  high  calling  into  obioquie  and 
contempt.  They  have  not  that  experience,  wifdome, 
gravity,  and  knowledge,  that  are  in  old  men  ;  nor  are 
they  Mailers  oftheir  paffionsandaffedions ;  and  how 
are  they  fit  overfeers  of  others,  who  cannot  overfee 
themfeives  ?  a  young  Presbvter  is  a  contradiftion,  and  a 
young  Bi {hop  is  incongruous.  Young  and  green  heads 
have  been  the  caufc  of  fo  much  diflemper,  fo  many  Hc- 
\  rcfies  and  fchlfmes  in  the  Church  of  Chriil.  «^  Tliere- 

*^  fore  little  hope  there  is,thar  ever  peace,  Rdigio  ',  rni 
^'  truth  fhall  flQurilli  in  that  Church  where  giddy  young 
*'  men  arc  B'.fhops  or  Presbyters,and  hot-fpursjor  green 
**  heads  are  preferred  to  gray  hairs  ',  ancient  Divines  arc 
*'  ficteft  to  ferv^  the  ancient  of  days. 

Q.  But  if  Paul  constituted  Picsbyiers  md  Veaco'fS 
in  all  the  churches  which  he  p'.anied,  ivhy  doth  he  not ^a* 
lute  them,  as  he  did  thcfe  o/'Philippi  ? 

A.  For  brevities  fake,  he  oftentimes  omits  them,think- 
ing  Jt  fufficient  to  have  faluted  the  Church  in  ge- 
neral!, in  which  they  are  included ;  being  members 
thereof.  ^ 

Q.'  Is  not  the  de^/ee  of  Bipj9js  higher  than  that  of 
Trtibytetsf 

A 


Sea. 1 2;  0/ EUROPE.  3>^ 

A,  Somedines  to  avo"dherclie,  fchlfmesjand  troubles  Bl(hops* 
in  the  Church  ;  the  Piesbytershave  chofcn  one  of  their 
own  fociety,  to  preceed  or  overfec  the  reft  5  but  this 
was  onely  in  ibme  places,  and  at  ibme  times,  and  rather 
an  ecclefialV^(S  cuftoaie^  than  a  divine  tradition,  faith 
Uiewm, 

(X:_Biit  why  did  Paul  befides  his  cuflome  falute  the  ma- 
cens  at  Philippi  ? 

A    Becaule  by  Epaphroditus  they  had  fcnt  him  re- 
lict, thereiorc  he  would  particularly  thank  cheni,  be- 
fides he  would  fhew,  that  under  thefe  two  names  of 
Presbyter  and  Deacon,  is  contained  the  whole  Miniftry 
of  the  Church;  the  Presbyter  caring  for  the  things ©f 
the  foul,  the  Deacon  for  the  things  of  the  body. 
Q.  what  doth  the  word  Dencon  fignific  ? 
A*  A  Minlller  or  feuvant  j  for  fo  the  Magiilrate  Is 
called,  Kom»  13.  a  Deacon  or  Minifler,  'Paul  calls  him* 
ielf  the  D.MCon  of  the  Gofpel,  Efh.   r.  and  he  calls  ^^^^^^^"^^^^ 
Chilfl:  the  Deacon  of  CircumcJfion,  Kom.  1  ^ .  but  this  ^"^^^  ^*"^^* 
word  is  appropriated  to  him  that  hath  the  charge  of  the 
poor  and  flrangers,  in  collefting  and  laying   out  the 
Church  money  for  their  relief.   Such  were  rhofe  feven 
meRtioned  ^(^5  ^.  and  as  Chrifl  had  twelve  Apofllc5, 
lb  one  of  chem  to  wit  Ji^das  was  a  Descon,  for  he  kepc 
the  bag. 

Q^ueii:.  w'ete  there  in  the  Church  preaching  F/tsbyten 
onely  ? 

A.  No ;    there   were   alfo  ruling  Elders,  of  which  »     ^ 

P^i/^/ fpeakech,  i  7im.  5.  17.  "  Let  the  Eiders  that  ruli 
*' well,  be  counted  worthy  of  double  honour  J  efpccially 
"they  who  labour  in  the  Word  and  DoftriHs  :  for  the 
preaching  Presbyters  thought  it  too  areat  a  burthen  to 
preach,  and  to  have  the  inlpeftion  of  mens  manners, 
1  therefore  they  dcfircd  fome  of  the  Laity  to  affill  them, 
;  who'Tj  they  called  ruling  Elders. 

Q,.  whtLt  differ mce  is  there  between  a  Miniftcr  and  a 
.  Deacon  ? 

I      A.  The  Greek  word  fignificth  both  promlfcueufly, 
:  but  we  have  app'^oprlated  the  word  M  niiler  to  a  preach- 
j  cr,  and  the  wordDeacon  to  the  Ovcrfeer  of  rhe  poorf*. 
Qj.  How  doth  it  f'ppear^  that  Tre^byter  and  Bfhup 


\71y4s  the  fame  ? 


A^  Be- 


400  !/€  P'iew  of  the  Religions  Scdi.ii: 

A.  Becaufcthe  Apoftle  Vhil.  i.  falutes  the  Bifliops  of 
Vhili^pi  y  but  in  one  Town,  there  is  onely  one  Bifhop^ 
ufuaiiy  fb  -called.  So  A^s  20*  having  called  together 
-  .  the  Presbyters,  he  bids  them  take  heed  to  the  flock, 
^  whereof  the  Holy  Ghoft  hath  made  them  Bifhops :  And 
living  Ti//^  at  Cr^^c  to  eftablifh  Piesbyters,  ftiewech 
that  a  Biihop^attft  be  without  reproof. 

Q^.  Kat^e  there  not  been  fomctimcs  two  Bi^ops  In  one 
Town? 

A,  We  read  in  So'^omen^L^.c.i^.  that  the  Bifhops 
affembkd  at  Sirmlum^  wrote  to  Vxlix^  and  the  Clergy 
i)iKome^  to  admit  o^  Liberlus  as  an  affiftant  Bifhop  to 
IPcslix  y  but  the  Councel  o^l^ke  forbids  two  Bifhops  to 
be  in  one  City,  Can,  8 . 

Q.  why  do  not  the  Keformsd  Churches  now  call  otcf 
'Minifiers  by  the  name  ofB/fhops  and  Friers .? 

A.  Becaufe  thefe  C3f!ices  have  been  abufed  in  Pope- 
ry, the  one  to  pride  and  tyranny,  the  other  to  fuperftl- 
tion  and  idolatry. 

(i.  May  a  man  exerclfe  the  office  of  Vresbyter  of  Ei' 
Jhop  without  a.  calling, 

A,  No  5  for  n©  man  takes  upon  him  this  office,  but 
lie  that  is  called  of  God,  as  Aaron  was.  Zf-wa  was 
ftruck  with  fuddeii  death,  for  his  rafh  touching  of  the 
Ark,  2  Sam,  6.  God  complains  of  thofe  Prophets  that 
lun,  and  yet  were  not  fent,  ler.z^,  and  how  can  fitch 
f  reach,  if  they  benotfmt  ?  Rom.  10.  Lepfofie  fhall  fci^e 
^  upon  J^ing  lUziah,  if  he  Wretch  out  his  hand  to  touch 

*  the  Ar\y  x  Chron.  x6.  Chiift  himfelf  fpoke  not  of  him- 

fclf,  nor  was  his  Dodrine  his  own,  but  his  that  fent  him> 
John  $  &  7. 

Q.  How  muft  a  man  he  called  ? 

-..  .A    .  fl  A.  Firft,  Internally  by  the  Spirit  moving  his  hearty 

Miniftenal       ^^^  furnifhing  him  with  graces  fit  for  fo  high  a  Calling. 

calling.  Secondly,  Externally  by  the  Ckurch  5  to  which  twofold 

calling  we  mufl  yield  obedience,  and  not  refill  and  run 

from  it,  as  Jonah  d\d, 

Q^  How  (hall  we  linorw  the  inward  call  0  f  the  Sfiritf 

ffom  the  {tattering  concd^t  of  our  Fancies  ?  , 

A'  If  we' are  called  by  the  Spirit,  we  have  no  other; 

ends  butjGods  glory,  and  the  faivatioii  of  fouls  }  we  feek 

Ofift  for  his  aiiracles3  nop  for  his  loaypsj  vre  will  not 


Sea.  12.  •/"  E  U  R  O  P  E;  '40 1 

truft  Co  our  own  flrength^lcarning  or  eloquence,  but  will 
^ifcJaim  our  own  fufficiency  with  the  ApoftlciWill  accufc 
our  own  unciicumcited  and  defiled  lips  with  Mofcsy  and 
Epjjand  will  re iy  onely  upon  the  go^dnefs  and  promife 
of  God,  who  will  ^ive  us  wifdomc,  aad  will  put  in  oux* 
mouihtSj  what  we  fhall  fpeak. 

Q^uett.  How  many  forts  tf  caUings  'ure  there  in  thi       » 
€hhrch  f  :jw,«. 

/i.  Two;  to  wit,  extraordinary,  as  that  of  the  A* 
•p  ftles,  Evangellftsand  Prophets  j  and  Ordinary,  as 
the  callings  ot  Presbyters  o,  Bifliops,  of  preaching  Pro- 
phets, or  Pallors,  and  of  Deacons. 

<^  Can  both  thefe  callings  he  in  one  man  ? 

W.  Yes  ;  tor  Jenmy  and  E'^chiel  were  ordinary 
Pricftsand  Lcvices  j  yet  were  extraordinary  Proph.tSi 
So  lubcr  Jiad  an  ordinary  Funftlon  in  the  Church  of 
Kom:,  yet  was  called  cxtrao:  dinarily  to  preach  the  Go- 
fpclinpurity* 

Q^  in  whom  is  the  power  6f  Ele^tm  andOfdinatidri 
tf  Fnsbjtersor  BipJOpi  ?  .... 

J.  Eltd.onwas  anciently  in  the  tait^'irid  Oef- 
gy,  till  the  C'lergy  fhook  off  the  Laity.  And  the  Pop"t 
excluded  the  Emperour,  from  whom  both  hej  snd  o- 
ihsr  Bllhops  were  wont  to  receive  their  Inveftiturci  by 
the  R^ng  and  crofier- ftatfe  ^  not  in  reference  to  tneir 
fp  liaiall  Funftion,  but  to  chelr  temporall  meansj  whicfl 
they  inj-^yed  by  the  munificence  of  Princes  *  but  G.di- 
nation  is  onily  from  the  Clergy  j  the  Bii"hop  was  wonp  / 

to  ordain  al  nc,but  that  was  thought  rather  out  of  eccle- 
■fiailick  cuftome,rhan  out  of  divine  inftitutioni  forappa:-' 
Ytntly  ordmation  did  bcLng  to  the  whole  Pres  bytery,x  Timi 
4  T4.  as  may  be  ken  alfo  m  divers  Canons  &  CGunfc:ls» 

Q^  May  a9y  preach  norv  without  calLn^  or.  Ordi* 
nation  ?  .'^'v\-^'a  '■.\'.'  ' 

A.  N:;  5  for  If  every  orte  that  pretends  to  mv^  the 
rpir^t  {hould  be  fuffi  ed  to  p  eachjpreaching  \Vould  grovl 
c  )ntemptble,Hercfic53and  Sc^s  woiiM  mulc'ply.  Nov^ 
the  Church  is  eflablilhcd,  therefore  Ordination,  and aa 
■ardinary  calling  muft  be  exp-dsd. Indeed  in  die  rnfaricy 
3f  Chri-ftl2nIty5beforethc  Church  was  fetlcdjpr  vate  riicrt 
n  times  of  prrlccuclon  dlfpeif-d  themfelves,  It  preach^ 
.t^>as  we  fe-  ^Acls  %, 4.and  fo  the  men  of  CyfrUi  aiid  Cj* 


4oz  'A  Fierpofthi  Religioni  Stdi.lii, 

vene  preached  the  word  at  AntiochiA^^  J  I*  lo.So  Ap,ol' 
[tos  a  pr  vateman  who  oncly  knew  the  Baptifmc  oi  John. 
and  Itood  in  need  of  more  perfeftinftrudions  by  Aqui' 
la,  and  Pr'ffdllajy&i  he  taught  the  word  of  God,Atis  1 8. 
.a53/i5.but  iuchex.'^mples  were  excraordinaryyn  a  time 
when  no  preachers  were  found,  no  ordinary  calling  to 
be  had,  no  Church  at  ail  fettled. 

(i-  Are  the  names  of  ApefHejPpesbjUr^andBlfhop  if 
equal  extent  ?  .  ^.,_ 

A.  Nojfor  the  Apoftlesarc  called  Presbyters,!  Vet.%, 
l.but  Presbyters  are  not  Apoflles,the  higher  dignity  in- 
cludes the  kfler,  but  net  on  the  contrary  j  fo  Apoftlcs 
'  are  Bifliopsj  JuAcl%  his  Apoftlcflii pis  called  his  Biihop- 
rick  ^  Ah%  I.  10.  but  all  Biihcps  are  not  A« 
pofllts. 

<^  Becaufe  en  Elder  mufi,  be  apt  t9  teachf  wiU  k 
theYefirefoUow  that  there  ought  to  be  neney  but  pieaclf 
ing  Elders  ? 

An,  No;  for  a  Ruling  Elder  fhould  alfobeapt  to 
tcacli  his  children  and  Family,  and  likewife  a'^t  to 
teach,  that.is,^  to  advifc  tsxk  give  Counfel  in  the 
Confiflory,  though  he  preach  not  jn  tlic  Pulpit. 

Q.  Is  aPajior  and  Vo^vr  all  one ? 

A,  No;  For  all  Paftors  are  Doctors  or  Teachers  5 
but  all  Do  dors  are  not  Paftors;  Vaul  in  the  Synar 
goguc  at  Anthch  did  the  pan  of  a  DoAor  or  Teacl> 
<r,  when  he  uttered  words  of  exhortation,  yet  fie 
ivas  not  their  Pa ftor.  The  Prophets,  Chrift,  and  J^oibs 
J^apcift   wcrp..  Dolors   or    Teachers,  but    not   Pa-. 

Q^.  Should  there  be  any  fuperloyily  of  Freshytcys  f* 
zer  ihf.bfcUov.s  ? 

^.y.s,©f  order,  or  at  fome  times,  as  when  they 
meet  in  Synods  to  determine  matters,  there  oiighc 
10  be  Moderators  or  Speakers  ,  as  we  know  there 
were  among  the  Apoftles  j  fomctimes  Ptrer,  feme' 
Aimes  James,  fee  /f<ffj  if.  and  perhaps,  fuch  was  the 
fuperiority,  that  Samuel  hsd  over  the  Prop'^ers,  ifl 
I^aioth  in  Kama,  1  Sam>  ip.  20.  Such  Authorit)r 
hid  Elhh  3iSi^  Eli(ha  o\cx  the  other  Prephets  icj 
their  time.  The  lliperiority  of  the  High  Pricft  o* 
r^r  the  inferior  Frkus  was  typically  as  iC  had  reIa• 
'■     '     '  '  '  iio«^ 


Sta.i2:  •/EUROPE.  46$ 

ton  to  Chrift  the  High- Prieft  ot"*  our  profcflion^  the 
Prince  of  Paftors,  and  Biihop  of  uur  fouls. 

<iueft.  Is  it  a  novelty  to  have  lay  Elders  hihe 
Church  f 

A.  No;  for  fuch  were  in  the  Church  o( the  fewsy  Elder**  ] 
Jer,  if.i.  Eiders  of  tiie  peo pie,  as  well  as  Elders  of 
the  Prieftsj  which  the  Apoftie  means,  i  Cor.t%.iS» 
For  belities  Apoftles,  Prophets,  Teachers,  &Qi  he 
fpeaks  of  Rulers  under  ins  abftrad  word  of  Go- 
vernments :  for  having  mentioned  before  in  the 
fame  Chaptcry  the  diverficy  of  gifts.  Now  in  tliia 
verfe,  he  fpeaks  of  the  diveifity  6i  Fundions  in  the 
Church.  '  ''^\: 

<l^  Are  lay.  mm  excluded [romChnrch  Government U-*^ 
€mfe  they  a'/e  laj-men.  ? 

A.  No  ;  For  though  chey  bs  no  part  of  the  Clergy,y€t 
they  are  a  part  of  the  Church,  and  Members  of  Chrifis 
myfticali  body,  as  well  as  the  Clergy.  And  it  is  for 
the  Clergies  advantage,  that  there  be  Lay- Rulers  > 
for  by  thefe  means,  the  Mini flers  are  eafedotmuch 
trouble,  and  they  are  backrd  With  the  greater  power; 
befid:s  they  are  lefle  obnoxious  to  -nvy  and  opofi- 
lion ,  which  the  Romfh  Clergy  hach  brought  up6ft 
themfclves ,  by  excluding  the  Laity  from  Church 
Government  5  proudly  monopolizing  all  to  themf  Ivc's, 
Laftly,  many  C'ergy  men,  though  good  SchoJLrs^ 
yet  are  indifcre.;t  in  their  carriage,  and  unskilful!  m 
mater  of  government.  ,  / 

"  Queftion,  May  a  Lay  Elder  tvith  A  fafe  Confcl-' 
lUce,  leave  his  I  nn^ian  at  the  years  md^  feing  it  is 
tm  larrfuU  to  put  the  band  to  the  plough^  and  l^ol^ 
baili.  Luke 9.^2. 

A.  If  there  were  not  choice  of  filch  Elders  be 
could  not  leave  the  Church  deftitute  of  Governnienr, 
with  a  fafe  confc'ence,  i.  He  may  no-:  out  of  dlV 
like  to  the  Fun^ioa ,  or  of  his  own  head,  leave  ir^ 
but  by  order  and  authority  he  n  ay,  where  the  c  be 
others  to  fupply  his  place.  3.  Tiat  Plough  in  L«^# 
is  not  meant  of  the  Plough  of  Ruling,  but  of 
preaching,  which  no  man  called  thereto  may  leave 
^oft^  feeing  it  is  of  fuch  ncceflity,  for  the  cre^ingoC 
C:irifts  KiBgdomi 


404  -^  ^^^^  ^/^^*  ^  eligioni  ScSt.it* 

(Xr  ^^  the  Tun^ion  of  a.  Lay-elder  uniawfuH,  i>tf- 
^auje  he  is  not  called  to  preach  and  bcptife  ? 

A.  No,  for  preaching  and  adminiftring  the  Sa- 
craments, do  not  belong  to  the  ruling,  but  to  the 
preaching  Prcibytcr  ;  neither  is  ruling  neccfl'arily  an- 
nexed to  preaching  and  baptlfing,  hut  that  it  may 
be  fcpeiated  from  them  ;  yea  it  '\%  fie  they  ftiould  be 
fcparaccdj  for  the  reaions  above  [ailcdged  j  mirifttrs 
ihallhave  more  time  to  fludy,  and  to  follow  tl.cir 
preaching  better,  if  they  be  taken  off  from  the  trou* 
'  ble  of  ruling,  and  Ood  who  givcth  to  divers  men 
divers  gifts,  and  hoc  the  fame  to  all  men,  hath  made 
fomc  fitter  for  preaching,  others  fitter  for  ruling. 
And  it  is  fit  that  fome  of  the  Laicy  ihould  have 
place  in  the  ConfiHory,  that  nothing  may  be  there 
Concluded  partially  ;  or  prfjudiciall  to  the  Laity; 
for  fo  they  (hall avoid  all  fufpition  of  tyranny. 

Q..  Of  what  Elders  do'h  Ambvofc  (pcali  in  his  Ex- 
pofition  of  the  fifth  chapter  of  i  Tint. 

A.  ^oth  of  Eiders  by  agr,  and  of  Elders  by  of- 
fice ;  for  having  (h.:wed  that  old  age  is  honourable 
'among  all   nations,    from  thence    he  inferrcs,   that 
both  tic  Synagogue  and  ^hurch    of  Chrifl  bad  El- 
ders, witliout  whoH  advlf-  nothing  was  done  in   the 
'Church  ;   which  Office  in  his  time    (   as    he    there 
■  complains  )  was  grown  out  of  date  by  reafonofthc 
prids  of  the  Teachers,  that  the  y  alone  might  fecm  to 
be  fomewhar. 

Q^.  Can  -ruling  Elde.s  ke  proved  out  of  that  fifth 
'  Chapter  of  i  Tim  .v.  17. 

A,  Yts  5  for  the  Apoftic  wills  that  *'  the  Elders 
**  who  rule  well,  be  counted  worthy  of  double  honour: 
^  *f  efpccially  they  who  labour  in  the  Word  and  Do- 
**  ftrine  5  in  which  words,  there  isnooppofition  made 
between  the  teaching  Presbyters,  as  if  they  who  teach 
4ind  preach,  were  worthy  of  double  honour,  ^fpecial- 
ly  they  who  labour  in  teaching  and  preaching;  for 
there  is  no  teaching  and  preachng  without  labour} 
and  where  there  is  no  labour,  there  can  be  no  dou- 
ble honour  merited  ;  but  the  oppofition  is  plain  be- 
tween the  ruling  Elders,  and  the  other  Elders  that 
Jabewr  in  the   Word,    The  ruing    Elders   def. rvrs 

JHU&b 


Scd.! »:         •/EUROPE.  405  V 

much  honour^  bui  much  more  dcferves  the  preaching 
Elder,  that  labours  in  the  Word  j  for  preaching  is  a 
toilfome  labour,  compared  to  rulmg  5  and  fo  this  Ex- 
pofition  doth  not  force  the  words,  as  the  former 
doth. 

Q.  if^at  pitOiity  had  the  High  Priefi,or  Chief  Pikfis 
ever  the  other  Pnefts  ? 

/I,  The  priority  ©f  order,  but  not  of  authority  and 
command,  ail  being  equal  in  the  Office  of  Priefthoodj 
fuch  a  priority  was  among  the  Presbyters,  but  when 
the  Church  began  to  fprcad,  and  herefies  to  increafe, 
there  was  feme  power  or  au:hority  given  to  the  chief 
Preshyccrs,  whom  tiiey  called  Biihopa  j  but  there  was 
no  dilUnft  on  of  parilhestill  167,  yeares  after  Chrift, 
as  Folydoi  Virgil  witntllethj  fo  it  is  thought  their  could 
not  be  in  that  time  any  Diocefle  ,  ©r  Diocefan  Bi- 
ihops. 

Q.  Did  all  Chriflian  Nations  upcn  their  convert , 
onto  Chnfiianity receive  Ep'tfcopacy  ? 

i^.  No:  for  the  Scots  admitted  of  no  B!(hops  forBifliopji' 
290.  years  after  their  converfion,  if  we  may  believe 
Johannes  MMiorLt,Hi^,dtgc^.  Scotc.^.  And  the  f tf»- 
tabiians  or  people  oi  BiJ cay  in  fpains^s  yet  admit  d 
no  Biftio  ps  i  as  it  is  recorded  in  the  Spanifh  Story. 

Q-  was  the  forvtt  of  Juris diUion  m  the  BiJbop9r 
Preihytene  ? 

■  A,  It  was  thought  to  be  ia  both  joyntly  :  for  in  the 
timj  of  Gr;?f/i«3,  lapftd  Chriftians   were  not  admitccd  ^ 

into  the  Church  at  Kome^  untill  they  contcfl'cd  their 
fins  before  the  Presbyterie,C)'^/i<i?z  Efijl.S.  &  Epfi>  45. 
Yet  the  peoples  confcnt  alfo  was  required  jas  may  be  Icm 
in  rhe  fame  Cyprim  Epift.  55.  &  Epift.  1 1.  adplebem* 

Q^    JVen  Timocliy  /i«^  Titus  Bijhops  or  not  ? 

A.  They  were  probably  Evangelifts  who  were  not 
to  rtfide  in  one  particular  place,  as  Bifliops  or  Presby- 
ters,but  to  attend  on  the  ApoftIes,and  to  perform  their 
meilages,by  preaching  the  Gofpel  ti  om  place  to  place  : 
for  Paidlek  him  w;th  Silas  at  Berea  A^s  17.  14, 
then  Paul  fent  for  h>m  to  /Athens v^rf^  I  J.  fom  thence- 
he  fends  him  to  The\lalonicay  i  1  hefj'.  5 .  2.  from  hence 
he  returned  to  ^r/je;?j,  and  is  fent  by  Paid'mto  Mace^ 
diana^  and  returns  from  thence  to  Curinih,  A^s  iS-^-^ 

Dd  §  aftcir 


after  this  he  went  to  Ephefus,  and  from  thence  was  fent 
by  Paul  to  Macedonia y  ^Jis  19.  22.  whom  Timothy  ac- 
companied tkience  into  /^j/^  j  and  then  to  Miletus, 
fvhere  having  fcnt  for  the  Eiders  of  £j)fcip/«j  gives  them 
9.  charge  to  feed  the  flxk  of  Chrift  ;  not  iwmmg  7iPJ9' 
thy  Sizni],  to  whom  the  charge  fhould  have  been  given, 
bad  he  been  a  fettled  Bifhrp  iheie^  which  title  is  not  gi^ 
yen  to :  im  at  allin  Scripture.  So  Titus  travelled  with 
TaulthroughAntmh  10 Jcrufalcm^  Gal.i.  i, through 
Cilicla  he  went  to  Cr^tej  where  he  was  left  a  while,  and 
fent  tor  by  Paul  to  I^icopolisy  Tit.  5.  i  x.  he  was  cx{)e- 
iftedatTyo^^,  iCo/.  2, 15.  he  met  Paul\n  Macedonia ^ 
a  Cor.  7.  ^.  and  conveyed  that  Epifth  of  Paul  to  the 
Corinthians  J  2  Cor,   i  j.  Poftfcript.  He  was  with  PauUt 
RomCy  and  went  from  thence  to  Vdlmatia,  2  Tim.  4.  «o*  • 
jby  which  'tis  plain,  he  was  net  a  fetled  Bifhop  in  Creie. 

Q^.  fj'ere  there  any  Lay- Elder i  orSemors  in  AuftinV 
fme  ? 
^.Yesifor  L^^.ContXrefcomuin GrammaticumhQ  fpeaks  • 
;    '    of  Bifhops,  Presbyters,  or  preaching  Elders,  Deacons 
and  Seniors,  orXay-EldcrsiandcydJti^  he  fpeaks  of: 
Vcrcgrinus  Presbyter,  and  SenIours,6y  the  one  meaning 
the  preaching,  by  the  others  the  ruling  Elders.  And  in 
his  i57.Epiftie  he  fpeaks  of  the  Clergy,  the  Elders  and 
the  whole  people^and  in  divers  other  places  of  his  works> 
jhe  fpeaks  of  the  fe  Elders,  as  being  dlftinguifhed  from  . 
the  Clergy,and  the  reft  of  the  Laity ,and  having  a  charge 
c^  of  Church  affairs,  whence  it  appears,tliar  to  have   ru- 

ling Elders  is  no  novelty, 

^.iiloat  tverc  thofe  Elders  yvhich  are  mentioned  Tit.  1  .f , 
^,  They  were  B.fliops  or  p  caching  Presbyrers-jfor 
'/l£ii  20,  Elders  ycrfc  17.  are  named  BjJjopSj  vcrfe  58. 
io  in  Tttus  chapi  Elder  verfe  5. is  called  Biftiop  verfe  7. 
cvfryCsry  then  and  Village  had  their  Elder,  that  is, 
thci  •  Bifhopjand  this  is  witncfl'cdby  S0\omevL,  7.  thefe  ■ 
*vere  then  parochiall  B;lhops,  not  Diocefan,  in  all  Ikcf 
Jyhood. 

-  Q,   irhPthcY  did  the  pwev  rf  JurtsdiBim  ^r.d  Oidi- 
nalion  l-ehig  to  tie  B/Jhop  alof:e, or  to  the  church  l 

A.  To  the  Chnrth,  for  Chhft  fa'f^,  ViC  Ecclefia  5: 
^o  tell  the  Church,  and  to  all  the  Apofties  together, 
which  were  then  the  Church  Repicfcr.rative 3  he  g'-vest 

the' 


Scft. !  s :         •/EUROPE.  407 

the  Kcyesor  power  of  binding ,  &c,2T\d  thii  Is  Jurifdi- 
ftion.  So  likewifeordinadon  belongs  to  the  Church  or 
Presbytery,  ts  we  ihewed  before  out  of  i  Tiw»4. 14, 

Q^.  Is  it  not  Ixivfiitt  for  one  Cler^  mamoexccrci/e 
j)9mtnlon  or  Lordly  authority  over  anothtr  i 
j     i4.  Noj  for  Chrift  will  not  have  any  of  his  Apofllcs 
I  to  aim  at  greacnefs  or  luperiority,  but  wili  have  fuch  bs* 
j  come  Minifters  and  fcrvants.  Mat.  zo,  *J.3f/i>'.io.4i, 
i  Lu\e  12.2$.  tor  Cnrifti  Kingdom  is  ipirituaJi  and  not  . 
j  of  this  world,  as  the  Kingdomes  of  earthly  Princes  are;  ' 
I  neither  did  he  mean  to  fet  up  an  earthly  dominion  for  a  ' 
I  thouland  years^asthe  Mi//gawithoLsghc;  andthe  A* 
i  poftles  themfeiveshad  a  conceit  of  an  earthly  King* 
<iome,  when  they  thought  that  Chrift  A\d  purpofe  to 
i  reftore  the  Kingdome  to  JJracl :  neither  doth  Chrift  for- 
I  bid  tyranny  or  the  abule  of  dominion^but  all  kind  of  do- 
I  minion;  for  the  one  Evangjlift  ufed  the  word  Ko^nveiv^ 
i  as  the  odier  doch  KflttBW/f «oW.  Yet  Tomsrefpedis  to 
!  be  given  to  the  miiiftcrs  that  have  the  greateft  gifts,  by 
thofe  that  have  kfo.    And  a  priority  of  order,  though 
soc  of  Jurifdidipn. 

Q..  What  part  of  the  Apo^9lieiUFnnHm  eeafidwltb  . 
I  the  Apojiles,  and  rvb^t  roas  to  continue  ? 

A.  The  llniverfaiity  of  their  Fundion,  and  the  in- 
i  faUibilicy  oftheiraut  lority  w;^reto  ceale  with  them  j 
for  they  were  temporary  gifts :  but  the  preaching  of  the 
Word,the  adminiftracion  of  the  Sacraments  &  the  ex- 
,  crcile  of  D'fcipUne,  were  to  continue  in  their  iuccefl'orsj 
th;fe  gifcs  were  ordma  y^but  perpetual,ths  other  extra-  ' 

ordinary  and  temporary. 
Q.  Is  the  pawer  of  the  KSyes  and  ApoflofiCAU  authority 
i  the  fam^  thing  ? 

i  A.  No  5  for  the  power  of  the  Keyes  is  the  C -urch 
!  E)ifciplin,which  was  to  continue  for  ever  in  the  Church. 
Btttthe  Apoftlcall  au:ho  ity,  which  confiftcd  in  their 
Sminediatc  calling  from  Chrift,  in  the  Uunivcrfality  of 
their  Embafl'age,  nth-  infallibility  of  their  judgements. 
In  giving  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  by  Impofition  of  their 
hands,  andfuc  ^  like  priviledgcs,  w  re  not  to  continue 
lon|t>cr  than  them  felve«. 

'  'v  C^.  Had  not  Timothy  and  Titus  thejame  povficr  of  the 
Kfyesp  and  hpo^olk all  Authority  thatVsivXhAd  ? 

Dd4  A.They 


408  'A  Vtevp  of  the  Religions        S^&iAll 

Vf.  They  had  the  fame  power  of  the  Keyes,  thai.  Is 
of  preaching,  admlniftring  the  Sacraments,  and  ctn- 
furing  ;  but  not  the  fame  Apoftolical  authority?  tkat  is, 
an  immediate  call  from  heaven,  the  fame  infallibility  of 
judg.cment,  or  power  of  giving  the  Holy  Ghofl^that 
the  Apoftles  had  J  nor  was  their  I)oftrine  othcrwilc  au- 
thcnticall,  then  as  it  was  conformable  to  the  Doftrinc  of 
the  Apoftles, 

Q.  nut  IV as  mt  the  church  after  the  A po^Us  decenfe 
lifian  Orphf-Hy  being  de^ituie.ofthcje  exiraordinary  ii».^ 
fjofiotical  graces  ?  .^ 

A.  N.> :  for  th«ughfli2  was  deprived  of  the  perlbnal 
prcfence  of  the  Apoftles,  yet  fhe  is  not  deftitutc  of  their  ' 
infallible  judgment  left  in  their  writings  with  her,  which 
Jiipply^the  Apoftles  abfcnce  till  the  end  of  the  Wof  Id. 

Q.  CQiild  one  man  at  the  famst'me  be  both  an  Ap(h>  ? 
pfe^  aridBifhop  or  Prc^bjter  ?  ' 

A,  Yes,  in  cafe  of  neceflity  j  for  James  was  an  Apo- 
ftle  andBilhop  o^Jernfdcm  ioo  5  bccaufe  that  was  the 
Mother-Church,  to  whichreforted  Jews  of  ail  Nations, 
for  inftru^ion  and  knowledge  5  thereforeit  was  fitting  . 
that  none  kft'e  than  an  Apoftle  fhould  refide  there,  for 
the  greater  aiuhority  and  fatisfaftion. 
ErifcoDSfV  ^'  CanEp  fcopacy  be  frevcd  by  the  Canms  of  the 
I     among    ^P^^^^^-  ^^^  Councel  o/Antioch  ? 

,     Prcsb  w-      ^'  Thole  Canons  are  much  doubted,  if  they  be  the 
.  ^       Apoftles  or  not  5  how  ever  it  is  probable  to  me,  that  the  '. 

■        '  parochian,  not  the  diucefan  B(hop  is  there  meant,  tor 

<^  there  is  no  fuperiority  their  given,  but  of  order  and  re*  ^ 

fj:/eft,  partly  becaufc  of  the  emincncy  of  the  place  or 
City  wh-re  he  lived,  paitly  by  rcafb'n  of  his  own  vvorth 
and  learning,  without  whofe  advice  matters  of  moment . 
ihould  not  be  4ons  by  the  othej  Billiops  or  Piesby- 
ters  5  noi  (hould  he  do  any  thing  Without  them  ;  bjc 
fhould  together  ordam  Presbyters  and  D:acons,  tor  ,! 
that  is  a  matter  of  moment ;  )et  he  is  oncly  nam-,  d 
therejbccaufe,  he  being  as  it  were  the  head  3  the  reft  arc 
undrrftood, 

Q^.   was  Aerius   an   Heret'ck   for    affrml'/fg   then  • 
was   no   differ  erne   betvpeen    a  Bifljop   and    a   Trei-* 
hter? 
/it  Noj  Though  for  this  op'nion  tfiphnnluf^^nd  out 

of 


ScSt.ii:         •/  E  U  R  O  P  E;  4cs^:. 

of  him  Aitll'.n  place  him  among  t'le  hexticks  ;  for  the 
Scripture  puts  no  dift'erence  between  thefe.  The 
Church  of  AlexandrU  was  the  firft  that  pat  difference 
between  them,  zs  Efiphanius  feems  to  affirm>  when 
he  faich,  Hxref.  68.  that  tl»e  Crturch  of  Alexandria 
doth  not  admit  of  two  Bi(hops.  But  though  Aerlut 
was  not  in  this  an  HeYetkl(y  yet  he  was  in  an  error,  if 
I  be  thought  that  there  was  no  difference  at  all  among 
iBifl^ops  or  P.esbytcrsjfor  one  is  above  another  in  gift* 
in  honou  5  in  order  ;  though  perhaps  not  in  Jurifdi^- 
I  on,  authority  and  pafterai  Fundion. 

Q,.  Is  the  Church  to  be  ruled  by  the  Civil  M^gi-* 
fir  ate  ?  .'--  ' 

A.  No:for  the  Church  being  C'lrlfts  fpiicual  King- 
dome,  and  not  of  this  world,  is  to  be  guided  by  her  Churchhow  to 
own  fpi ritual  Officers,  as  the  State  is  ruled  by  tempo-  be   governed. 
rail  Officers}  Caftr rfmfi  have  what  is  Cx Car's,  and 
\Goiy  that,  which  is  God's ,  And  for  this  caufc  the  j^a^iftratcs 
flChurchand  State  have  their  different  Lawes  and  pu-  office  differ** 
[nifhmcnts.  Neither  had  the  Apoftles  chofen  Elders, g,^j froio ih«  ' 
and  other  Offic-rs  in  the  Chu.ch,  if  the  Cvil  Magi- chupdi^Go. 
ftrate  had  been  to  rule  it, 8c  had  the  Church  oijeruja.'  Yerncrs. 
iem  been  all  one  with  the  State  thereof,  or  the  Church 
I  of  Crete  all  one  with  the  King.4om  of  Crete-y  the  h- 
fjpoftles  had  incr  cached  upon  the  temporal  government 
'  had  be^n  guilty  of  Rebellion,  and  proved  enemies  to 
,  C<c/^r,when  they  fet  up  Elders  and  other  Church  Offi- 
;  cers,  in  thole  and  other  places;  bcfides  Women  feme-  / 

1  times,   and  Children  are  Magi  Urates  and  Princes,  but 
I  the  one  muft  n  it  fpcak  in  th::  Church,  i  Cer.  14.  34. 
The  others  a'e  not  fit  to  b-  made  Bifhops,i  Ttm.'^. 

(iueft.  Are  Church  Goverm^trs  by  Divine   InSlitit' 
t'lon  ? 

A.  Y^s  J  for  Chrift  appointed  Apoftles,  Prophets, 
EvangcliftsjTeachersjand  other  helps  cf  Government,  Church- G«* 
I  Cor.ix.it.Vaulidi  Turn  in  Crete  to  ordain  Elders  in  vernouri* 
very  City,T?f.i.$.  The  Apoftles  ordained  .  Elders  in 
very  Church,  ABsi^.  aj.  Which  Officers  were  in 
jthe  Church  ,  before  there  was  any  Cnriftian  ftate  or 
iCh  iftian  Magiftrate.  And  as  Chrift  appointed  Ru- 
lers for  his  Church  fo  he  gave  them  the  keycs  of  hea- 
vcB,or  power  tp  bind  &  Icofe^i^f^M^.I  J.6  i S.i  yji 8. 

an4 


Si  o  "A  riev  of  the  Religions        Scft.  I  il 

an^  to  remit  and  retain  fins,  Jahn  20,  aj.  ihefe  are 
iaid  to  have  the  rule  over  us,  Ht^.  15.  17,  24.  this  ru- 
ling power  was  cxcercifed  by  faul  againft  Hymenaus  and 
Nexcmder^  i  Tm.  i .  10.  and  injoyned  to  the  Elders  of 
Corinth,  tCor,  f .  3, 12,  I  j.  and  was  pra<^ifed  before 
them,  by  the  Pricflsupon  V-^^^h,%  Chrdn.iS.ij^tZ, 
91,  hy  Fhmehas  the  Prielt,  2sr«/».  2$.  by  Chrift  hira- 
Iclf,  in  whipping  the  buyers  and  fellers  out  of  th« 
Temple. 

Q,  Have  we  any  prejfdent  for  appeals  frm  the 
tlafjicallto  the  higher  ajjemhkes  ? 

A.  Yes  5  for  then  was  an  appeal  from  the  Oiurch  of 
Awi^iocfc  concerning  fbmejewilh  ceremonies  to  the  af- 
lembly  of  the  Apoftles  and  Eiders  at  Jefujalcmi  h&i 

Q.  jii>oaretoj»dgeoifcandals} 
A«  The  Minifters,!  Co/;  $.  1 2.  for  they  fucceeded  the 
Priefts  and  Levites  in  tJie  old  Law,  but  thefe  were  ap- 
pointed Judges  by  God  in  fuch  cafes,  D^/^t.i  7.8,9. 

Q^.  Is  the  Church-Government  by  Elders  or  BiJIjops, 

'Deacons,  Doctors  and  teacher  smaller  able, 

Chnrcb  Go-       A.  Not  in  the  fubilance  or  eflentialls  thereof,  but  in 

vcmmcnc  al-  ^^  circumftances  or  adjunfts  it  is  alterable  as  in  the 

icrablc*  manner,  time,  plax,  and  other  circum fiances  of  £- 

leAion.So  the  Government  by  Elders  and  Deacons  is 

not  to  be  changed,  but  that  they  fhould  be  elcdcd  by 

all  the  people^  and  that  there  (liould  be  the  flrift  num- 

,  ber  of  feven  Deacons  in    each  parifh  is  not  necdfull, 

^  chough  at  firfl,  as  hBs  ^.  f .  there  were  but  feven  cho- 

icn,  and  that  by  the  multitude. 

^.  wherein  is  moderate  Epijcopatj  different  from 
Vresbyteryf 
Bpifcttpacy  A.  Presbytery,  is  Epifcopacy  dilated,  and  E plfcopa- 

hbw  different  cy  is  Presbytery  contradedjfo  the  government  is  in  ef- 
from  Prcsby- feft  the  fame,  differing  onely  as  the  fift  or  hand  con- ii 
t€ry«  cradedjfrom  the  fame  hand  expanded  or  dilated ;  onely  * 

Epifcopacy  is  more  ^nhy.di  to  error  and  corruption  then 
Presbytery jand  this  more  fubjed  to  diforder  and  confu- 
iion,  by  reafbn  of  parity,  than  Epifcopacy  5  the  peace  ' 
ofthe  Cliurch,  the  fuppreffing  of  fchifme  andher^fie, 
thi!  dignh:y  ©f  the  Clergy  are  more  confident  with  Epif- 
copacy than  with  Pretbycery  5  buc  this  again  is  lelTc  ob- 

AOxl«u;Si 


Sea,ii:       •/EUROPE,  ;|ri 

laoxious  to  pride  and  tyranny^than  Epifcopacy,by  which 
jve  fee  that  no  Government  is  perfeftly  exempted  from 
borruption  in  this  life,  nihil  efi  ex  omni  parte  beattim.  Buc 
jl  find  that  as  ih^Komans  in  th :ir  greateil  dangers  be- 
jcook  themfelves  to  the  D;ftator{hip,fo  hath  the  Chard* 
in  her  extremities  had  recourfc  to  Epifcopacy^ 
i  'C^.  May  the  Civh  M^gijlrate  change  the  Church-Go-' 
wemment  ? 

A.  He  may  alter  the  outward  form  thereof,  as  it  dc-  Magiftraces^ 
pends  upon  the  circumftances  of  time,  place,  and  per-  Office. 
Ions ;  but  the  fubftancc  of  it  he  cannot  change  5  he  can 
ilfoby  his  Laws  force  the  obfervation  of  the  Govern-? 
nent^and  punifti  the  difturbers  of  th:  Churches  peace* 
Q.  M.ay  the  fame  man  be  both  a  Magifirate  and  a, 
Mmfter  ? 

A.  Though  among  the  Gentiles  it  was  lawfull  as 
nt  fee  in  An'msy  that  was  both  King  and  Prieft,^^^  ho" 
minum  Phcebique  facerdos  j  and  in  the  Emperours  of 
Komei  that  were  alfo  chief  Pontifies  2  and  though 
Helchifcdech  was  King  and  Prieft,  among  'the  lews 
Nrabam  was  a  Prince  and  a  Prieft,  Beli  a.  Judge  and  a 
i  Prieft,  the  Machahees^  were  P.inces  and  Priefts,  yec 
this  was  not  ordinary  5  for  ^xbraham,  Mlsehifedeck^He' 
i,  were  Types  of  Chrift  5  the  Machabees  by  ufurpa- 
cion  under  took  both  governments,  but  ordinarily  thefe 
Offices  were  diftjnft  among  the  lews^  ihcrefcjre  Mofes 
who  gave  Lawes  concerning  the  Pnefthood,did  net  ex- 
ccrcife  it  himfclf;neiiher  did  leJhua^Vavid  nor  Solamon^  ^ 

but  on  the  contrary,  Saul  and  VT^ah  were  leveraly  pu- 
iiiftisd  for  mcdling  with  the  Pnefts  Office  ;  Saul  for  of- 
fering facrifice  loft  his  Kngdome^  and  V^^jah  was 
ftruck  with  Leprofic ;  buc  among  Ckriftiao<5  tbefe  Offi- 
;  CCS  are  much  more  diftind  5  for  Chrifts  Kngdome  is 
not  cf  this  world  5  and  the  Miniftry  is  burd  n  enough 
without  other  addivion  ;  who  is  fufficmt  for  it,  faicb 
'  the  Apoftle  ?  befides  It  is  Chnfts  pierogat^ve,  t .  be  a- 
ilone  King  and  Prieft  of  his  CHuich.     Yc;:rofarmay 
the  Mai.;ift  ate  meddle  with  the  iMiniftry,  as  to  reform 
what  is  ami flb,  both  in  their  life  and  Dodrine  j  exam- 
ples hereof  we  have  in  Ichhfapkaty  E-^chla^  and  Jo/Wj 
md  in  Solf'tnon  too,who  ti-  pof  d  kblathar  tlie  Prieft. 
Q.  ivasjke  Fusbytcry  in  ufe  among  the  hws} 

II 


412  AVieppoftheRiligionf        Seft.lij 

Prctbytcrs  >-     A*  Yes  5  for  befidcs  the  Civil  Judicature,  which  by  i 
none  ihc        Af  0/^5  his  appointment,  con6fted  ot  70,  nien,andhacl 

leivf*  "*  ^^*^  ^"  '^'^  ^^^y  S*^^*  *   ^hc*^^  w^^  ^  fpiriiuaJ  or  Ec- 

clefiaftick  judicature  kept  in  ibc  Synagogues,  which 
judged  of  things  holy  and  clean  y  and  dilccrntd  6etwcca 
holy  and  profane,  clean  and  unclean  things,  and  decla- 
red the  Statutes  of  God:  and  becaufeof  the  Scribes  »• 
mong  them,  they  decided  matters  of  their  OvU  Law, 
XmMo.  10.  This  judicature  confided  of  Pi  lefts  and; 
Levites,  as  alfo  of  the  chief  Fathers  of  ffrael^  which! 
%ve  may  call  Lay,  or  ruling  Elders,  as  we  may  fee 
2  Cfc}'0W.i>.8.  JehofaphMt  did  not  onely  reftore  and  re- 
form the  Civil  Courts  called  Sanhedrim,  in  each  City* 
the  chicfeft  whereof  was  at  Jerufalem^  but  alfo  he  re- 
formed the  Presbyteries,  or  Ecciefiaftick  jtidicatures,a»: 
may  be  feen  their,placing  Amariah  the  chief  p  ieft:  ever 
thefe,  but  Zebadkh  ruler  or  Prince  of  the  houf;  of  /«• 
dHj  over  the  Syncdna,  or  Civill  affairs,  called  tlierci 
verfe  11  ithe  J^v^s  matteysihtcsiuk  the  King  was  chief 
over  thefe  Courts;  as  the  High-Pricft  over  the  Presby. 
teries  ;  but  afterward  tiirough  the  coru prion  of  time, 
Thefe  Courts  were  C0nfcundcd,and  the  Presbyteries  did* 
not  onely, judge  dejitre,  as  anciently  they  ultd,but  alfo 
defacloy  even  of  life  tnd  death  j  as  in  the  time  of  the 
jaachabeesybu^  under  the  Remans  this  power  was  takem 
from  them  5  for  they  neither  could  put  Chrifl  nor  Paul 
to  death  j  as  for  Stephtnhc  was  {toned,  not  by  the  fen- 
tencv-  of  the  Court  but  in  a  popular  tumult. 
^  <i.  Howarethcfetwoeounsnamedm  the  l^ew  Tc* 

lament? 

A,  The  Civil  Courtis  called,  g-vfk^fi9f  the  Coun^ 
eell ;  the  Ecckfiaftlck  Court  is  named  the  Synagogue^ 
Miit.io.i7*  The  chief  of  the  Synagogue  was  thf  High- 
Priett  5  but  of  the  Councel  was  the.  Judge,  Deut.  i "  .1  tJ 
leremiah y/is condemned  by  the  Synagogue,  Jcr,  ^6.  M 
but  abfolvcdby  the  Counftl  or  fecular  Judges  in  the 
Gate,  verfe  16. 

Q.  wljyare  Minivers  cnllcd  Vresbyters  and  Bi[ko^i 
hut  net  Priefts  in  the  Niw  Ti  {lament  ? 
Miniftcrscal-     A-  B-caule  they  wee  to  be  put  in  mind  of  their  dig- 
led   Prcsby-   nity  and  Funftion,  which  confifteth  in  the  care  and  in- 
ters, fp^ftion  of  their  flockjRoc  in  oiFering.of  facrifice,  which 


Sc&'it:  «/ EUROPE.  41J 

was  the  proper  work  of  the  Prieft,  but  ceafcd  when 
Chrift  our  propitiate ry  faciifice  was  offered ;  bciides 
Clirift  would  referve  this  pre;  ogative  to  himfelf,  in  be- 
ing the  onely  Prieft  of  the  Ntw  Tcftamcni,  not  after 
the  order  ot  ^^row^which  ended  when  he  was  facrificed; 
but  after  the  order  oiMelchifcdecht  which  was  in  him  to 
centinue  for  ever  without  fucctflbr.  Therefore  the  Mi- 
nifters  of  the  New  Teftamcnt  arc  no  otherwife  Prieils, 
than  they  are  Kings,  but  thefe  titles  are  common 
to  all  Chriftians,  who  by  Chrifl:  arc  made  Kings  and 
Pi iefts  to  God  the  Father. 

Q.  How  are  Minifters  ts  be  ele^ed  ? 

A,  They  muft  be  examined,  whether  they  be  ape  to  u^^  ^^  jjg  ^ 
teach,  and  well  reported  of  by  thtm  who  fcwithcut.  j^^g^j^ 
Theietore  Timothy  muft  not  lay  liands  fuddenly  on  any 
niara,  I  TJ«2.y.i2.and  j.7.  Secondly,  the  Bi (hop  or  Pa- 
i^or  muft  be  cholcn  by  alj  the  Bilhops  or  P^ftois  of  the 
Piovincs,  or  by  three  at  Itaft,  as  it  was  ordained  by  the 
Councelof  N?fe  C<?»o»  4.  Thirdly,  the  eledion  of  the 
Miniftcr  muft  be  made  known  to  the  pecplc,as  we  may 
fee  in  the  fixth  canon  of  the  counccl  of  Chalcedm.Founh' 
Jy^the  people  muft  give  their  approbation  j  ^^i  5.$ • 
therefore  Saint  Aiifiin  Efi(t»  l  lo.  prefented  his  lucctf- 
for  Eraditis  to  the  people  for  their  corilenr .Fifthly  there 
muft  be  impofitieiiof  hands,acuftomc  ufcd  not  cnely  in 
the  Chriftian  Church,i  Ttm.4.i^.znd  $.  verle  18.  hue 
aifo  among  the  lews, Nf^m»z7.iS. Dent-  ^4. 9. Sixthly  in 
the  Reformed  Churches  the  other  mimfte-  s  give  to  him  s 

that  is  clcfted  the  hand  of  fcllowftiip  ;  as  lamesy  Peter 
and  lohagArc  toPtf«/G«/,i.Sevcnthly,thenew  eled- 
ed  Minifter  (iibfcribcs  the  confeflion  of  falthjand  difci- 
ipline  of  the  Chu  ch  j  w.  ich  cuftomc  wasuled  in  the  » 

Churches  of  ^/^vti?. 

Q.  Are  Romifta  Prielis{cBnveYtedt¥iur  Chunh)t9  be 
re  ordained  ? 

if.l  here  is  no  neceffityof  a  new  ordinationjfor  though 
their  commiflionin  the  Cimrch  of  Krwe,was  to  offer  the 
body  and  blood  of  Chift  in  the  Eucharift,  yet  they  were 
ordained  to  preach  the  wordjand  to  admin'fter  the  Sa- 
jcraratnts.  Which  ordination  is  not  nuHifitdjwhen  they 
(bake  oft*  the  errors  of  Doftrine,  &  preach  t'  c  word  in 

?unty,neither  was  their  ordination  originally  from  the 

pope. 


PopejorhisfubordinateHiftiopjbut  from  Chrift  i  ni 

ther  muft  their  Oath^be  taken  in  ordination  to  mainta 

the  Komifh  Dc  ftrine,  hinder  them  from  preaching  t 

Word  in  purity  ;   for  an  uniawfuU  Oath  mufl  not 

kept.  Theicforc  Luther  and  others,  who  forfook  the  c 

rors  of  Rome  received  no  new  ordination. 

Q^  Had  the  fyesbyteiy  power  to  excommunicate  "9 

Prcibyterf  A»  Yes  j  and  not  the  Bilhop  alonejfor  Vdul  would  ti 

their  power  to  ty  himfelf  excommunicate  the  inceftuous  Corinth'tA 

cxcotamuni-   without  the  presbytery,  or  the  Church  gathered  to^^ 

Ciice*  therji  Cor*  S*  4.  for  indeed  the  whole  congreg ati€ 

ihould  have  notice  given  them  of  the  Excommunicai 

©n,that  they  may  avoid  the  party  excommunicated. 

*    '^  <^.  Vpon  what  is  this  power  grounded  ^ 

A.  Upon  Gods  one  praftlfc,  who  excomraunicai 
'Adam  ©ut  of  Paradic^,  and  Caiu  from  his  prefcnc 
2, .  Upon  his  command  who  prohibited  the  unclean  fre 
cntring  the  Temple  till  they  were  purified  5  aiidfr© 
eating  the  paflcover>  or  commencing  with  Gods  pcop 
who  commandM  every  (bul  not  circumcifd  the  eight  ds 
to  be  cut  off  from  the  people.  }.  Upon  Chrifts  wor« 
n'hemfoever  you  bind  on  earth  Jhall  be  bound  in  heave 
4*  Upon  Chnfts  counfcl  forbidding  to  give  that  which 
holy  to  dogs  or  to  caH  pearls  before  (wine.  $  Upon  the  i 
©oftles  yri.diic'y?eter  excommunicated  Simon  Magus  i 
keepli^  him  off  from  impofition  of  hands.  P^w/excoii 
munlcaced  the  inceftuous  Corinth  5  and  delivered  oy< 
to  Satan  thofe  two  blafphemersjHjrwew^wf  &  Philetti 
\  6.  P^«/vvill  have  the  CoKi»/fc/d»i  purge  out  the  old  le; 

venji&ttot  to  eat  with  fuch  as  are  notoricufly  wicked; ; 
pronounceth  Marmath  againft  fuch  as  love  not  the  Lor 
JefuSjS:  As^^^ew^  againft  fuch  as  preach  aather  Gc 
fpeljthan  vvhat  the  Galathians  rcceivcdjand  w](hed  the 
,  may  be  cut  of]^i*ho  trouble  them  .And  wills  us  to  bewai 
of  fuch  as  caulc  diffention  &  ftrife,  and  to  rcjeft  an  He 
retickj  lohn  will  not  ha>c  us  receive  fuch  men  within  01: 
houR'Sjnor  bd  them  God  fpeed  ;  by  all  which  it  is  appa 
rem  that  excommunication  is  both  ancient  Sc  necciTa' 
in  the  Church. 

Q,.  May  an  excommtmlme  perfon  be  debarred  frot 

fublicli  prayers  and  preaching}  (i 

A.YvSjfor  though  meat  is  jaot  to  l>c  delayed  to  Km  tha 

hungry 


Sea.  It;       •/EUROPE.  415' 

hungry,  yet  wc  may  juftly  » efule  to  feed  him  vvbo  is  Excommun^ 
glutted,  and  hath  taken  a  furfei.  An  Heathen  or  Infidel  cat.  pcrfons  ; 
inay  be  admitted  to  hear  the  wordjbecaufe  he  fins  of  ig-  their  conditio 
norance,  which  is  cured  by  preaching,  but  a  wicked  or  ©fi, 
profane  brother,who  fins  of  willuilneire  andperverfiicfs, 
IS  not  to  be  adm  ttcd  to  that  which  he  defpircthjfor  thac 
pearl  is  not  tor  Hogs,and  fuch  by  iiearing  the  Word,  do 
but  aggravate  their  one  damnation.   Therefore  Sainc 
fAUL  permits  us  to  eat  with  an  Infidel  without  fcrupie, 
I  Ctr.  10. 17  .but  with  a  profane  brother  he  will  not  hava 
us  to  keep  company,i  Cer.y  .1 1  .Co  we  read  in  Tm«i2w« 
iQnsii  Co'fdm  the  Hcreuck  was  not  liiffered  to  enter  int* 
the  Church:  &  Theodofius  had  the  Church  doors  barre<l 
,  f  gainft  him  by  Amb'iofe.^zt  in  this  cafe  private  exhorta- 
j  tions  and  commiaationsare  not  to  be  negle^d,^^^^  the 
1  prodigal  Sen  may  be  induced  to  return  nj^Ointo  bis  Fathers 

L  Q*-  ^^y  ^  ^^^  ^k^i  «  excommunicAteremAin  ftlU  in 
ihe  Hate  of  election  }      i  .  , '!, 

A,  Yes  J  fortncTentencc  of  the  Churchis  declari^ 
tlve  bhely,  and  not  cffcftivc ;  and  Eleftion  as  the  othci: 
gif:sof  Gcd  is  without  icpentance.  Though  Pcfgr  fell 
Singcrou  fly;  yct^in  his  fall  he  was  the  c)iilde  of  ek  fiion^ 
for' Chrift  pray  *d  that  hrs  faith  (hould  not  fail  :thc  tee  in 
lyiriter  may  feem  to  be  dead  when  it  is  ftript  of  its  leaves 
'^et  in  the  fpring  it  revives  again,becauf  the  vital  faculty 
lurking  all  that  while  ia  the  root,  brealcs  out  and  fhews  Ji^i^Tntt- 
It^  vertue  upon  the  iabpxoach  of  the  Sun.  So  the  root  of.,.,  jg  ^ 
^grace  remains  alive  m  the  Godly,  though  the  leaves  be  -^.^^if^ij:      ^ 
^ead,  for  which  tjicy  are   or    may   be   cxcommuiur  i/i;c;u: 
^cate.  :  .  ,^     .•::,.. 

,,..0.-  If^xcojfumum^nUnvpas  In  ufe  among  the  Jews,  , 
ivby  did  not  the  fybhers  txcomtiiunicate  nirtor'wus  fim» 
nirsi  nor  the  Phari(ces  excommunicate  the  S adduces, 
ypho  were  dan^mus  Beret'iclis,  mn  the  Pricfts  and 
tlders  of  the  people^  exccmmnntcate  chnfl  and  bis  A" 
po§les,  rvho  they  accounted  vermcioits  fcduccrs  ^  «.#        AiA^rt 

A   The  Prophets  had  no  Ecclefiaftick  jurifdiaion,  ^^Ijl^^^; 
they  were  Tent  to'  preach  ajjainft  fin,  but  not  to  excomr        U  n  t*  ex* 
municatc  for  fin.  The  Pharifees  and  Sadduccs  we  e  _    „     .^^p- 
Sefts  difFi;rent  in  opinions,  but  had  no  Ecclt  fiaftick  Ju- 
rildiftion  one  over  f.he  other.  Though jChrift  and  his 

Apoftlcs 


Apoftfe  were  hated  by  the  Pricfts^yet  the  Priefts  durl 
noc  cxcomunicatethtm,  partly  for  fear  of  the  people 
partly  for  fear  of  the  K(?»i^//Ji  neither  had  lohn  Bapiifi  an; 
power  to  excommunic.it  the  pharifees  &fadduces,thoue| 
he  Knew  them  to  be  a  Gene'acioa  o:  Vipeisjnor  had  hi 
any  reafon  to  exclude  ihem  from  his  Baptifmc,  feeing 
they  came  to  coftfefle  their  fms.  Mat  g.d. 

Q,.  why  didfiot  Chri^  esicommunicate  Judas,  whom 
he  i(new  to  be  unwoithy  of  the  Sacrament  f 
WhyChrift  A,  Becaufe  the  fin  of  Judas  v/sls  not  yet  known 
did  not  ex-  nor  fcandalous  5  for  though  it 'was  knewn  to  fome  6! 
commuokace  the  Prieftsj  yet  ic  was  not  not  known  to  the  Difciplesi 
iudAS»  and  though  it  was  known  to  Chrift  as  he  was  Godi 

or  elfe  by  revelationj  bs  he  Wasr  mar,  yet  it  waj 
not  publickty  known;  and  though  it  had  Ucn  pul)* 
lickj  yet  without  admonition,  convidion,  and  condeni' 
nation,  he  fhould  not  have  beea  excommunicate; 
Theretore  Chrift  bids  them  all  eat  ahd  drink  5  but  yei 
by  th's  he  doth  net  give  way,that  fuch  as  are  notorious- 
ly and  fcartdaloufly  wicked,  fhould  be  admitted  to  th<! 
Sacrament  without  repentaace ;  cfpccially  obftinate 
defpifcrs  of  admonition  5  but  ohely  that  fuch  as  a  c' 
admitted,  thouch  Hypocrites^'  flibuldoot  refiife  locati 
«nd  drink. -.^'<^*-'-^*'/'^^^^^'^^^^*^^' 


Q^.  May-  the  Vrhhyiety  €xc0mtMedU  any  man  foi 
hisabfence  ?  ^  '  1 

Excemmuni-  Anftver^  If  his  abfence  be  prejud^ciall  to  Church 
Ration  &  ex- or  Scare,  or  joyned  withobftinacy,  hemaybecxcom; 
c^>mmunicate  municatcd  for  being  abfent  5  but  if  he  be  abfcnt  uport 
pcrfons  confi-  unavoidable  occawons,  or  upon  the  certain  know- 
dcred*  ledge    that    he  hath    of   the    prtjud'cate    opinion' 

'whith  the  prejbytery  hath  of  I  im,  he  may  abr(?nd 
himfelf  tiir  they  be  bccrer  informfed.  Thus  Chryfo'^ 
ftome  abftnted  him felf  from  the  Synod  of  Conftan-^ 
tin0ple  I  becauie  he  knew  thtt  TfyCophilus  Bifhop  of' 
Alexandria  y  and  Ep'iphaniuiof  Cyprus  ,  b-fort 
w- om  he  was  convchtcd,  were  enemies  to  his  caufei 
theeforehe  was  injurioufly  by  them  for  his  abfence 

!  biuo>  condemned.  ^  .       '  .      ^ '^,':>  .    . 

'   Q^  Eovo  ntanffMs  ofexcommtm.citim  w.  re  there  ? .. 

Aw/w.  Three,  i.    Of  thofe  that  wee  kept  rffa 

while  from  the  Sacrament,  they  were  ^Ued  Ab^entL 


Sta.iu       »/ EUROPE:  41 

i.  Of  them    wH")   were    excluded    from  the  Sacra* 

HJcntSi  but  not  for  any  certain  tin>ej^  tliefc  were  named 

ExcommimUati,     j.   Ot  t.'icm   whofe   condition  was 

derpi;:rai:e,    they  were   named   Anathcm^tifati ;  wh  cH 

idecree    of  excommunication  or  Anathtma^  was    dc- 

jfiouoced  rather  againft  the  DoiSrine,  then  perlons  of 

men;    of  whom   we    ihould   not  defpair   while  t  e^ 

^ve  ;  and  bcinp  dead  are  not  !n  our  power  •  yet  1  find 

the  perfons  of  Juliitn  the  apoftarc,  of  Arriks  the  He-^ 

retick,  and  fomc  otheis^  were  ^«iZf/;m<2/i/crf. 

Q^  iras  cxcomrhunkation  ufed  ohdy  among  chriftiam  ? 

^.  No  5  for  the  Jhvcs  had  this  punillimenc  among 

Jiem,  as  we  may  ice  Job.  ^',  in  Caftmg  the  blinde  mart 

5ut  of  their  Synagogue  5  and  threathing  to    do   th^ 

|ikc  to  thofc  that  fliou'd  prokfle  Ghrift,  which  Chrill 

jilfo  foretold  to  his  Difciples.    TUh  kind  of  ipiritual 

niniftiment   was   mod   llr.dly  obLrved  amon^ft  the 

ifjeeas,  fofeph.  de  bell.  Judaic.},  i,  c.  7.  for  not  bhell" 

id   they   excommunicate  notorious  iinncrs,  but  fuf- 

jered  ihcm  alfo  in  the  time  of  their  excomniunicatiori 

flarve  for    wdnt  of  food.  This  punifliment  aif^ 

as  in   uie  among  the  (jcntHes,  For  the  Druides  a^- 

ong  t  e  (jaiits  ufed  to  debar  from  their  Sacrificed 

andalous  livers,  as  Cafir  witneflcth  de  bell.  Gall,  I. 

{|.  arid  Devoven  i)ith  or  Dhis  was  a  kind  cf  excom^ 

^unication  among  t  :c  Ramans. 

jt  ubat  benefit  hath  the  churtb  by  sxcommiinkation  P 
A,  By  tliis  the  Word,  Sacraments,  and  other  thmgs 
c  kept  holy,  and  viRdicaced  from  profanation  f 
wine  are  kept  off  from  treading  upon  Pearies,  and 
Dgs  from  tearing  us  j;  the  Iheep  are  kept  within  thei't . 
Id^  the  loft  fheep  is  recovered^  the  prodigal  Son  is 
ought  home,  the  reputation  cf  the  Churches  holi^ 
:fle  is  kept  up,  and  all  occafioh of obloquie cutoff* 
e  body  is  preferred  by  cutting  off  the  gangrehed 
fiiibcr,  and  the  tree  profpers  by  lopping  oft  the  wi- 
red branches  5  and  the  contagion  is  ftayed  ffoni 
•eping  further,  v/hicli  without  this  remedy 
uid  infcsf^  oilers }'  men  by  this  ard:  deterred 
m  finne  J  by__this  alfo  Gods  anger  is  appeaf-' 
and  his  judgcsienc  rcmov.d  or  averted? 
our  Communion'  with  God  is  renewed,  ■ 
£  e  ^m 


^jxS  A  Vim ofthi  Religions  StSt.ii] 

and  confirmed*  Therefore  wc  a  c  commanded  Veut 
l^  to  remove  the  evil  from  arnongfi  «i,  and  to  difrn  out  o 
"Babylon ;  and  not  to  communicate  with  the  unfrmifni) 
ycoi\^  flfda'tl(nej]€  r 

Q^  Are  excommtinicatc  pcrfons  members  of  the  Church  i|; 

A.  As  they  are  excommunicate,  t.ey  are  noi 
members;  for  h  :\v  can  th^y  be  members  of  tbli 
Church,  from  whofe  Union  ami  Society  they  are  leij 
parated;  or  how  can  Hc4^/;evj  and  FwWic^M  be  memfj 
ters  of  the  Churc;;,  f^r  fuc  a: c  excommunicate  per |c 
fons  to  be  accounted  ?  yet  in  pelpeft  <  f  ihcir  faiiliii 
ivhich  is  not  quite  exun^uiilied,  and  as  t>  cy  are  lub 
j  ft  to  the  external  government  of  th.  Church,  the 
•  may  be  called  members  t'lercof, 

Q;,i  ft.  Are  we  Proieflants  ]u(ll)  excommunicate  b^  th 
Tope? 

A  I.  No;  for  we  are  not  Hereticks,  but  Orthodi^ 
Proftflbrs.  2  He  hath  no  power  to  exclude  us  d 
of  the  Church,  Wlio  himf^lfis  fcaicea  member  of  tlj 
Ciurch.  J.  'Tis  no  wonder  tnat  w-  arercjcdedt 
(thofe  wo  f  cm  to  b  the  onely  builders,,  whercj 
€hv ^  himfef  the  chief  co  ncr  (tone,  was  rtie^edbytl 
tuddtrs.  4.  By  bcihg  txcommunicate  from  Babytoi 
%vc  are  made  members  of  Jcrufalem,  and  indeed  v 
jfad  not  been  partakers  of  the  true  i^ght,  To  long  ; 
ive  remained  m  darknefle  5  nor  had  we  been  tl' 
fervants  of  Chrift,  fo  long  as  wefcrvcd  Ant^chrift^ 
.  No  fooner  had  the  Hirdingi  caft  out  Chnfis  [heep  out  oft, 

*  fold,  but  Ch'id  the  tuShephardfoundthtmouty  at} 

brought  them  heme  Tiiih  joy.  So  the  blind  man, /^j^. 
%vas  no  fooner  caft  out  of  theSymfoogue,  buthewr. 
received    and    entertained    by     Chrlft.    So    we   hal 
ga'ned  Hcav.  n  by  being  txcommunicate  from  Komi 
and  Balaams  curfe  is  turned  to  a  bliifTinf . 

Q,-  i^'hat  hath  K&mc got  by  ExcommuiicaticH? 

A,  Though  fhe  kept  the  world  a  while  in  a\ 
and  thereby  got  wealth,  yet  by  h^r  excommunicj 
tionsj  {he  ha '1  loll  more  h  niliehath  got  5  for  f[ 
loft  all  th.  Eaftern  Countries,  when  Pope  Vi^or  if 
conjfideracely  excommunicated  the  Eaft.  rn  Cluirchj 
about  the  matter  o^  EaHier.  What  the  Pope?  got 
excommunicating  the  German  Emperors,  andFrerl 

*   Khif 


Si&'itl         •/EUROPE.  41  jf 

Kings,  Hiftorles  can  tell  us  j  they  loft  England  by  c36- 
communicacipg  Henry  th^  eighth,  andius  Pioscftant' 
Children. 
Q^.  Who  are  to  be  Excommunicate  ? 
A*  I .  Not  Jtwei  and  TiirliSy  but  cbfi(lians ;  for  Wcf 
are  not  to  judge  them  who  are  without,  but  if  any  be 
called   a  brother,  who  is  a  fornicator,  &c*    1,  Noc 
every  finful  broth.r,  but  he  who  fins  of  peryerlencflci  ^ 
after  admonition  ;  for  he  doth  wilfuJiy  by  his  finnes ' 
fcparace  himfelf  from    God^  therefore  delcrves  to  be 
feparare  from  the  Church,  by  excommunication  j  and 
|confequently    to    be  delivered  ovcrr  to  Satan^    who' 
Tc^gnes  withouc  the  Church,  as  Ghrift  doth  within  5 
jand  this  delivering  over  is  to  the  dtftrudionof  the* 
flwih,  that  is  of  the  Old  Man^  or  body  of  fin  5   but  thaf 
the  fpirit  may  be  favcd,  that  is,  that  Grare  or  the  Nev\>  > 
Man  may  be  ftrcngthenvd*  g.   A  brother  rauft  not 
5c  excommunicate  for  every  fiR|  bur  for  that  which  ■ 
s  publick  and  fcandaious  5    private  fins  arc  to    be  • 
mnilhed  by  him  who  knows  all  lecrets*  4,  A  Bro*i- 
hcr  muft  be  excomraunicate  for  his  own  fins,  but  Jiot ' 
:*r  the  fins  of  another ;  every  man  muft  bear  his  own 
urchens   therefore  Biflaop^«^/i»yj  was  juftly  re|jroA 
ed  by  Saint  Attftin  £/>//?.  7  J .  for  excommunicating 
le  w iiole  Family  tor  the  Maftcrs  offence  alone. 
Q^.   Can  excorrmunicAUoK.  cmfijl  with  Charity  ? 
A,  Yes  5  for  t;iere  can  be  no  greater  charity  theii 

>  fave  the  foul  5   but  the  end  of  excommunication  is 

>  fave  the  foul  or  the  fpirit  5  it  is  feharity  to  keep  ^ 
an  from  blafpheming;  hut  Hymenam  and  Alexander  . 
ere  delivered  up  to  Satanj  that  they  might  Jearne 
)tto  bljtfphcme.  i  T'm»  i.  it  is  chaiity  to  ftay  an 
ifcftionor  Piague,  but  excommunication  is  luch  a 
eans,  therefore  F^«/ wills  tie  Corinthians ^  to  tai^  A» 
dy  the  ivil  from  am^ng  themy  for  l^noiv  you  Odt^  laitfi 

■  that  a  little  Lcven  KvUl  [owLTthi  whole  lump  i  i  COTf 

It  is  chai  ity  to  keep  a  man  from  eating  and  drink- 

i  I  his  own  damnation,  but  unworthy  eaters  of  the* 

1  crament,  eat  their  own  damnation^  if  they  be  noE 

)  l.pended,  or  kept  off  by  clccommuni(£atipn. 

t^^  U'the  civil  Mfgifirate  piepdiced  bf  the  cinfmi  (f 

<  ommunicaticn  ? 

li  ■ 


4ao  A  f^lnp  tftht  Migim         Se^.ii. 

A,  No  J  for  the  weapon  of  the  Maglftrate  is  the 
Sword,  but  the  Mimfter  ufcih  onely  the  Word.  Tkt 
end  of  the  Mi  itlers  cenfure  is  to  fave  the  (inner.  The 
end  of  the  Magiftrates  is  to  kill  the  iinner  5  The  Mi- 
niftcF  is  content  to  receive  the  finner  into  t  it  Church 
aga'n  upon  his  repentance  5  but  the  Maglftrate  re- 
gards not  the  repentance  and  forrow  of  the  Male- 
faftor  J  the  Minifler  takes  notice  of  many  (ivnesj 
which  the  Magiftrate  doth  not,  becaufe  they  are  fuch 
as  trouble  not  the  States  as  private  crudges  of 
N-'ighbours,  &c»  There  be  alfo  Magiltrates  that 
ivink  many  times  at  great  finnes,  as  lor  example 
drunkenncflca  wliich  the  Minifler  ihould  not  forbeare 
to  c^nfurc. 

Q^,  May  the  Minifler  or  Prabytery  exCdmmunicate  an] 
tftan  Vfithont  the  consent  of  the  Chunh .? 

ijf.  No>  for  cxcommunicat  on,  or    fsparation  fr©i 
the  body  of  Chrift,  is   of   that  confcquencc,  that  ill 
concerns  all  to  take  notice  of  it  j  but  the  Minifter  majj 
fufpend  from  the  Sacrament   without   the   Ghurchcsj 
confcnt,   fuch  as  he  knows   are  fcandalous  and  pro* 
fane  5  and   this  he  ought  ^do,  tliough  the  Churcl 
fhould  refufe  to  ail'^nt  j  for  he  is  commanded  not  tj 
give  that  which  is  holy  to  Bogs  j  nor  mwft  he  fyftc 
any  of  his  flock  to  eat  his  own  damnation  ;  this  is  t<| 
put  the  Sword  into  his  ha»d  that  would  kill  him feif 
which  is  to  be  guilty  of  his  iin.  ^m  mn  i^iat  peceare 
V  lum  pojjlt:  )nhet, 

^  From  what  things  can  we  not  be  extowimtin'ipate  ? 

if.  !•  From  the  love  of  God  in   Cbrift  Jefus  ou 
lord  no  man  can  feparate  us  j  for  the  foundation  c  i 
God  rcmaincilif  fure^     x.    Nor  from  the   pradife  0 
thofe   duties   which   are  grounded   on  the   Laws  e 
siaturcj   can    we   be  hindered  by  excommunication 
fuch  as  arc  the  dutlcsofHtisbands  and  Wives,  Father] 
and  Children',   Malieis    and    Servants ;  Princes  ani' 
People  5    therefore  the   Popes  excommunication  can| 
not  loofe   people   from    their    al^lcageance    to   thei| 
Prince.      :?.    Nor    can   excommunicate    pcrlbns    b] 
hindered  from  praft'fing  fuch  things  as  arc  grciuridej 
on  the  Law  of  Nations,  fuch   as  traffique  and  comil 
mcrtc;  for  an  excommunicate  pcrfon  muil  be  toip 


Sea.ia:        •/EUROPE;  4*1 

as  a  Publican  and  Hedtheu,  but  with  fuch  ihcjev^es 
might  have  commerce  and  traffiquc.  4.  Excommu<- 
mcation  doth  not  debar  us  from  exerc.fing  the 
workes  of  charity ;  for  wc  arc  bound  to  feed  the 
hungry,  and  not  fuftcr  them  to  ftarvc  becaufe  they 
are  excommunicate.  J.  Excci?imunicatiofl  doth 
not  debar  us  from  hearing  the  wordj  except  we  be 
[fcoflfersofit. 

I     C^  Is  the  chnfian  Magiflrate  fuhjcd  t9  the  cenfure  of 
\iS(6mm!inic(imn  ? 

I  A'  Yes  5  for  though  he  be  a  FatJiier  as  he  is  % 
j  Prince,  yet  he  is  a  Brother  as  h- is  a  Chriftian  \  arid 
jtherefoie  lyable  to  be  c^nfured  as  a  brother.  Hence 
'King  V^dh  was  excommunicate  by  the  Prieft 
\A\ruTb^  jindThcodofinstht  Emperor  by  Amhofe.  ■  ^  • 
1  CJ,.  JfiUltfsUow  that  there  mud  be  no  excommimca'ionf 
\hecaufe  Chrift  will  not  have  the  Tares  plucked  ftp  tii 
itbcHarvefi? 

A.  I.  No  J  for  drift  fpcaketh  there  of  Hypo<^rits 
iwhich  cannot  be  plucked  up  by   the  Church,  becaufe 
lihe  knoweth  them  not  5  but    in   the   great  Harveft, 
Ithey  fhall  be  pluckc  up  by  the  Angels,  at  his  com- 
ijoand  who  knows  the  f^crcts  of  the  heart.     2.  If  the 
place  be  meant  of  Hercticks,  they  ^re  not  to  be  pluck- 
led  up  at  fuf h  times,  as  may  endanger  the  Churches 
peace,  but  they  miift  be  left  to  a  convenient  lime^ 
v/hen  the  Church  may  excommunicate  them  without 
danger  5    or  elfe  left  to  the  judgemtnc  of  the  great 
day,    3.  All  Tares  cannot  be  plucktup,  whileft  tlie 
iChurch  iS  here  Militant  j  for  there  v/ill  be  found  flill 
Come  Tares  amongft  the  Corn;  {(^mc  Goats  among 
the  Sheep :  a  Judas  among   the  Apoftles :  as  there 
were  Can^-anites  and  Jj^biifiies  among  the  IfiAelitey,    A- 
iChiift  by  this  condemns  their  raflmefTc,  who  p.efen^- 
ly  go  to  pluck  up  and  flye  to  excommunication,    be- 
ore  they  uf:  reproof  and  admonition. 

^.  can  the  Mmficy  exclude  any  man  from  the  ^n^g' 

hmtofGod? 

A'    I-  He  cannot  by  his  own  power,  but  by    the 

\  power  of  him  whofe  Minifter  he  is.  z.  He  cannot  ex* 

'  ,:lude  any  man  from  Heaven,  but  he  can  pronounce 

ia4  declare  that  fuch  a  man  is  excluded  ihenec. 


^ J ^  -A  Vitvp $ftke  Religions        Se<^. 1 2#> 

Q^ucft.  Can  ti)e  dcftve/mg  of  a  jmh  Bit/  to  Saiariy  be 
$.  means  to  fave})is^irit  ? 

A,  Yes  accidentally  :  for  God  can  draw  good  ouc 
ofcvilj  andl  ght  owe  pf  darkneflc  3  thus  the  buffet  ngs. 
which  faul  fuftered  by  the  Angtl  of  Satan,  caukd  hinin 
%o  prjiy  heartily  :  it  is  the  fpecial  workcf  Gods  mcr* 
cy?  to  fave  oir  fouls  by  afflldions and  mifery. 

Qtieft.  Can  an  excommunicate  fcrfon  be  accounted  as  4: 
Brother  ? 

A,  Yes  5  for  excommunication  takes  not  away  trueji 
brotherly  love  and  aff.fti^n  ;  an  excommunicate  per- 
fon  may  be  ibut  out  of  Heaven,  but  roc  out  of  hope  j 
V^e  may  exclude  him  'jut  of  our  Society,  but  not  of 
jDur  bowels  of  compaf&on  and  mercy  :  wc  draw  thC: 
liword  of  cxcommunicatien  againft  him,  not  to  kill,. 
but  to  cure  him.  Who  would  be  more  fully  refolvcd 
bf  thefe  Pf esby.eri;»n  Tcppts,  let  him  read  their  cwi^ 
ivri  tings, 

,  Q,ueft,  How  many  Erroneous  dphions  m  'Relghn  hax^ 
keen  lately  revived  or  hatched  fince  the  {all  ef  our  Church 
government  ? 

A,  It  w<ere  aim ^  ft  cndlcfle  to  number  every  par- 
ticular 3  it  may  fufBce  that  I  ihall  name  more  then  one  1 
«j«.«».#«*.i*/>Mi»  hundred  of  the  moft  ordinary  and  lateft  received  of  I 
msopinioni  ^h^*"»  which  arc  i.  That  the  Scriptures  are  a  hii-i 
Tvhich  have  ^*^^  invention,  infufficient  and  uncertain,  and  do. 
been  lately  re-  "®^  contain  hilf  of  his  revealed  will.  2.  That  they 
Ttvedcrhatch  ^^^  ^^^  allegorical!,  and  written  according  tothepri^i 
kjmce  the  fan  Vf  f  ^fj^l"^  ?^  ^}'^,  Pf  -  "^f  >  ^nd  not  as  m<wcd  by  thci 
rfour  Church-  ^"^^y  ^hoft.  And  that  the  O'.d  Teftament  ,s  now  cii 
iovemment  '^^fp^?^-  l*  That  rcafon  is  the  rule  of  faith,  4.  That 
^  '      Scripture    jainds    us  no  further  then  the  Spirit  afiU'J 

jreth  vi|s  that  fvicj^  is  Scripture.  s«  That  Scripture 
ihouM  not  be  read  to  a  mixt  Congregation  without! 
prelent  cxpoficion.  4.  That  God  is  the  Author  of 
the  pravi  y  and  finfulncffe  of  mens  aftions.  7.  That 
Turks,  Jc\y>,  Pagans,  and  others  are  not  to  be  for- 
ced from  their  ©pinions.  8  That  God  loves  a  craw^ 
Jing  worm  as  well  as  a  holy  Saint.  0.  That  Goda 
willj  not  fin,  is  th-  caulc  of  mans  damnat'on.  loJ 
That  man  was  a  living  creature  before  God  breathe^ 
j^tp  hiivi>  ^nd  that  vynich  Gjd  breathed  was  a  paf9 

p: 


Se6t. !  1 ;         «/  E  U  R  O  P  E.  42$ 

ot'  his  divine  efience.  11.  Thdc  God  is  ilie  oncly 
Spirit,  and  that  Prince  of  the  aire,  who  ruleth  n  the 
cliildren  of  difobcdience.  lio  That  t  e  Cul  dieth 
with  che  body.  i  j .  That  reprobation  cannot  be 
flprovcd  out  of  Scripture.  I4.  That  there  is  no  Tri- 
!nity  of  perfons  in  God.  15,  That  every  creature  is 
God,  as  every  drop  in  the  River  is  water,  16.  That 
iChriit  is  not  cflentiaiJy,  but  nrmlnajly  God.  17. 
I  That  Chrift  was  polluted  w^th  original  fin.  1 8.  That 
iChrift  was  true  man  when  he  created  thewcrld,  yec 
without  flc{h.  19.  That  Ch  ift  died  onely  for  linners, 
and  not  for  unbelievers  5  fo  fins;  pait  before  our  c?n- 
verfion,  but  not  for  fins  done  after  convcriion,  io« 
iThat  no  man  is  dam  red  but  for  unbehefe,  and  that 
jman  can  fatistic  for  his  own  unbelicfe.  ii.  Thai;  Hei»- 
thens  have  the  knowlecge  of  Chrft  by  the  Sun, 
jMoonjand  Scars.  21.  That  ihe  end  of  Chrifts  cora- 
in»ing  was  to  preach  Gcds  iove  to  us,  and  not  to  pro- 
icurcicfor  us  ;  tlierefore  did  not  obtain  life  for  the 
lEled,  but  a  refurr^- ftion  only,  and  deliverance  from 
death  temporal.  25.  That  Chrift  preached  not  the 
Go  (pel,  but  the  Law  }  for  the  Gofpel  was  rai  ght  by 
ihis  Ap^ftles.  24.  That  our  undion  is  all  one  wirh 
iChrifts  Divinity.  a§.  That  Chrift  with  the  Church 
lof  Jews  and  Gentiles  flaall  reigne  on  Earth  a  1000 
lycars  in  carnall  pleafures.  2^.  That  the  Heathens 
arc  favcd  without  Chrift.  27.  That  the  Spirit  of 
God  neither  dwells  nor  works  in  any,  but  it  is  our 
own  fpirit  which  both  works  in  the  chiidrtn  of  dif-. 
obedienc  ,  and  fsndifies  th-  Ekft;  28.  That  Gid 
{eeth  no  fin  in  his  EI  ^.  ap.  That  a  man  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghoit,  knows  all  things,  as  God  doth. 
50.  Tkat  we  may  be  faved  without  the  word,  pray- 
sr.  Sac  aments  &c.  5 1 .  That  there  is  no  inh.renc 
fan^ihcation  in  believers,  but  all  is  in  Chrift.  jt. 
That  /idam  had  died,  though  he  had  not  finned,  ^g. 
That  we  have  no  originall  fin,  nor  is  any  man  puni- 
(bed  for  Adams  fin.  ^4.  That  Gods  Image  confifteth 
Dn.'ly  in  the  face,  which  Image  was  never  loft.  35. 
That  men  who  know  the  Gofpel,  are  of  themfelves 
iibletobeliev.  j5.  That  one  man  is  not  more  fpi- 
ritualthen  another.  37.  That  wc  have  no  free  will 
.  E  e  4  HGS 


^^  ^A  Fifwoftke  Religions        Scd:AUi 

*'  not  fo  mucli  as  in  our  natj4ral  eftape.  3^.  Thfit  the   ; 

jiioral  Law  is  of  no  ufe  among  Chriftians.    59     That 
%ye   are  not  juilified    by    faith :    and  that   neither 
iaith  nor  hohneile  ,    nor   repentance  Are    required 
in   Chr  iliaris.     40.    That   the  chiide    of  God    can 
no   more    fin,    then   Chrift  hinifvlf  can.    41.    That 
there  fhould  be  no  failing  days  undei  the  GoipeU    4*. 
That  G©d  doth  not  chaftifc  his  children  for  fini  45. 
That   God   loves  his  children  as  well  whcri  they  lirl, 
fiis  when  they  do  well,  and  therefore  jbraham  in  de- 
nying his  Wite  finned  not.    44.  That  Gods  children 
ought  not  to  ask  pardon  for  thciifinnes,  for  though 
they  have  fin  in  the  flefli,  they  have  none  inthecon* 
fcience.    45.    That  the  body  of  iniquity  is  the  great 
Antichrift  mentioned    in    Scrrpmre.     4^.  That  men 
iliall  have  ether  bodies  given  them  in  the  refurrcftion,i 
and  not  the  fame  they  liad  here  on  Earth.    47.  Thac. 
Heaven  is  empty  otibuls  till  the  refill reftlon.  48.  T'.ati 
infants  ftiall  not  rife  at  all,  yet  B;; ads  and  Birds  flialll 
rife  again,    49.  That  after  this  life,  there  is  neither 
Jdleaven  nor   Hell,  nor  Devil :   but    Hell   is  iri  this 
life,  in  the  terrours  of  confcjcnce.    $0.  That  there  is 
no  true  Mmifiery,  nor  Church   of.  Chrift  upon  th& 
Barth.    51.    That  none  are  damned,  but  for  rt):  ding, 
the  Gofpei.     $1,    That  now  many  Chriftians,    have 
more  knowledge   then  the  Apoftles  had.    5?.  Thati 
jtiiracks    neceflarily  attend  the   Minlftry,     54.  Thati 
there  ought  to  be  no  Churches  builr,  nor  ftiou'd  men 
worftiip  "in  confecrated  places,    yj.    That  tlic  A^o-i 
ilies  were  ignorant  of  the  faivation  to  be  revealed  ihi 
the  laft  days*  5^.  That  all  men  ought  to  have  llbci- 
ey  of  confcience,  and  of  propliefying,  even  womew  al- 
io.    f7,    Thatci.cumcifionandth"  oU  gov  nanc  was; 
on;]y  of  things  temporal/  58.  That  rxdobapnlme  is 
unlawful!  and  impious,  and  that  others  bcfid  s  Mini- 
lieis  may  baptifc,  and  that  a  man  may  be  baptif^d  of-i 
ten.     59.  That  the  people    fhould  rtce  vc  the  Lords. 
Supper  with  their  hats  on  •:  but  the  M;niftcf s  in  giving  t 
iKould  be  uncovered.   <5o.  That  the  Church  of '£;r?^/rt«4' 
IS  Antichriftian.     61,   That  there  is   no  divme  right 
ro  call  or  make  Minifters  :  that  Miniftcis  {liould  wok 
for  their  iivinffs  and  tha:  T y^bcs  arc  Ant^chriftisn    62, 
-       :-  ■  ^      ■  Thai 


Sca.ii:       <  EUROPE.'  41^ 

Iliac  Chiiftian*  arc  not  bound  to  pbfervc  the  Lords 
iay,  and  thac  we  (hould  bbfi:rve  ftill'the  old  SabbatH.'. 
^5.  Thac  humane  Icairaing  arid  premcdicacion  is  ulc« 
leUe  to  preaching  J  and  thac  preaching  fhould  onely 
confift   m  difputing,  reafonine,  and  conferiing.    64. 
Thac  the  Saincs  miift  not  joyn  in  prayer  with  wickedl 
jhen,    nor  receive  the   Sacramcnc   with  them,  nor 
ylfith  any  member  of  the  Church  of  EngLwd,    6$.  That 
publick  prayers  are   not  to  be  ufed  but  by  futh  as 
have    an   infallible   Spirit  as  the    Apoftics  had.    64^ 
That  fee    hours   of  prayer  are  ncedlefl'e.  6j,  That: 
fingi|ig    of  Davids    Pfalmes,   or  other   holy  fongs, 
Except   they   be  of  their  own  making  are  unlawfuil, 
69.  Thac  wicked  men  ought  not  to  pray  at  all.   69. 
That  all  governmenc  in  the  Church  ought  to  be  civiJ, 
not  Eccleiiafticalo     %o.  That  the  power  of  the  keyc^ 
is  as  well  in  fix  or  Icven  gathered  together,  as  in  the 
greateft  congregation,    7 1 .  That  neither  miracles  roc 
vifions,   nor   anointing  the  fick  with  oyl  aiC  ceafcd* 
72.  That  in  thcfe  days  many  are  with  Paul  rape  up 
into  the  third  Heaven.    73.  That   the   Magiftratc  i^ 
noc  CO  meddle  with  matters  of  Religion,  nor  forms  of 
Church  government ;  which  if  they  do,  they  are  noc 
to  be  obeyed.    74.  That  there  ought  tobeacommu- 
laity  of  Goods,  feeing  all  the  Earth  is  the  Saints.   7  T« 
Thac   a   man   upon  flight  caufcs  may  put  away  his 
wife,    and  that  one  riian  may  have  two  wives,     7^ • 
Thac  children  ought  noc  ac  all  to  obey  their  Parents, 
if  wicked.    77.  That  Parents  (hould  not  inftruft  their  ^ 

chldien,  but  leave  thein  to  God.  7$.  That  Chriftians 
ought  not  to  maintain  Kel  gion  by  the  fword,  nor  to 
fight  for  their  lives,  and  liberties,  nor  to  fight  at  all, 
nor  to  kill  any  th  ng,  nay  not  a  chicken  for  our  ufe.  79, 
That  ic  ftands  not  with  Gods  gojd^efs  to  damn  his 
own  Creatures  eternally.  80.  That  it*s  unlawful!  for  a 
Chriftian  to  be  a  Magiftrate.  81. That  man.loft  no  more 
by  Adams  fall,  then  the  reft  of  the  whole  creation.  8a. 
Thac  Chrift  nath  not  purchafed  eternal  life  for  man, 
more  then  for  the.  reft  otthe  creation  )  and  that  he  of- 
fered up  himfclf  a  full  and  perfcdfacnfice;  not  on'y 
for  man,  but  for  all  that  man  kept,  evc:n  the  whole 
creation.  83.  N€>nc  are  fent  to  hell  before  the  laft  ]udg- 


/^ig  A  View efthe  Religions        StGt.l  il 

menc.  S4.  It  is  noc  the  Law,  but  the  Golpei  which 
thitatem  us  wkh  HelJ  fire.  8y.  li  God  (h.w  not  mer-, 
cy  to  aila  he  is  not  infinite.  85  Chnft.ans  are  noc 
bound  to  meet  one  day  in  fevin  tor  pubiick  wor- 
ftip.  87.  Tlfte  Sain cs  are  juflificd,  not  by  Chrifts  o- 
bcdience^but  by  the  eflential  righicoufncfi  of  God,  88^ 
A  Woman  committech  not  aduUcry,  in  ly  ng,  Wich  an 
other  man,  if  her  husband  be  aflcep.  89.  That  the 
Saints  may  put  away  their  unbeieeviHg  wives  cr  huf- 
binds.  90.  There  is  no  oth.r  feaie  but  the  Spirir, 
the  Sacraments  are  no  feales  at  all.  ^i.  TheMagi- 
flratc  may  not  put  t»  death  a  mur  herer,  being  a 
member  of  the  Church,  till  firft  hebc  caft  out  of  the 
Church.  91,  The  .pr0mi(es  belong  tofinncrs,  as  fin- 
ners,  and  no:  as  repenting  finners.  93.  Apocrypha 
books  are  canonical  Scripture.  94.  To  ufe  let  forms 
of  prayer  J  even  the  Lords  prayer,  is  Ido  atry»  95.  Bells^ 
Churches,  and  Church- yards,  preaching  in  Pulpits, 
in  Gowns,  byanhour-glafle,  the  names  of  our  months 
^nd  days  are  all  Idolatry,  ff .  That  the  ApoHles 
Creed  is  to  be  rej^fted  as  erroneous,  97.  That  there 
ought  to  be  no  other  Laws  among  Chrlftians,  but 
the  judicial  Law  of  Afo/w,  and  that  the  Magiftrate  hath 
no  Icglflative  power  at  all.  98.  That  all  Learning, 
Schools,  Univeriiiies,  Arts,  Deg  tfs  are  to  be  rejeftc4 
as  pernicious.  ^^.  That  Angels  and  Devils  arc  not 
fubftanccs,  but  meer  qualities  5  and  that  mens  fouies 
are  but  terreftrial  vapours,  perifhing  with  the  bodies. 
\  100.  That  Ibme  in  this,  life  areperf  d  without  all  fin, 

and  need  not  pray  for  pardon.  1© I.  That  in  God  there 
is  fome  corapoficion,  and  corporiety,  and  mutabilty 
aifo.  io2.  ThatChnft  took  not  his  fleih  of  the  Virgin 
^ayyyhxxz  that  his  body  was  created  w  thout  all  con- 
fanguinity  with  the  firft  Adam,  i  o  j .  That  God  doth 
pcr'fon»lly  lubfift  in  every  creature.  104.  That  the 
world  is  eternal,  loy.  That  the  Lords  Supper  may  be 
celebrated  in  Inns  rather  thcri  Chu.ches,  and  that  m 
the  end  of  a  feaft.  166.  That  the  Devils  have  no  finne. 
But  I  will  leave  thefe  Divels,  though  I  could  mentioa 
many  more;  but  that  it  delights  not  my  felf,  nor  can 
ir  the  Keader,  to  be  raking  in  (uc  <  filthy  mire  and  dirt. 
Thefe  are  fomc  of  the  poyfonous  weeds,  which  have 

(too 


Sea.  11."  ff/EUROPE.  '42^ 

(too  much  of  late)  infefted  our  Englifh  Garden  5  I 
iiKai)  tKc  Ghuich,  once  adm.rcd  (boih  at  home  ^^^  rijjjych  of 
abroad)  tor  the  beauty  of  her  Dodrinc  and  Dilciplinc^  vnilafSde* 
and  envied  of  none  but  ignorants,  or  men  of  perverfe  ^i  ^-^ 
minds.  The  Poet  bewailing  the  ruins   of  Tro),   faid*        * 
[Srgey  ubi  Troia  fuk']  Corn  grows  where  Trey  ftood, 
but  1  may  fadly  complain,  that  inftead  of  corn,  thac 
is,  found  and  whoJfom  doftrine,  wliich  (hould  be  the 
food  of  our  fouls ;  now  grows  Tares  and  Weeds,  thac 
choak  the  good  word  with  which  wc  were  formerly 
ftd,  and  might  have  been,  «ato  a  life  of  glory  evcrla- 
fting,  if  wc  had  therein  abode.    But    ieaft  I  fliould 
bring  thee  into  danger  by  giving  thee  onely  a  fight  of 
thefe  Rocks  and  Preccpices,  to  prevent  that,  1  fhall 
coii-mend  to  thy  ferious  perufal  Matter  H'oUcblus  his 
Abridgement  of  Chrifllan    D  vinity,   which   for  the 
good  of  my  Countrcy-men  I  Englifhed,  Enlarged,  and 
cleared  in  obfcure  places,  and  have  now  fitted  for  a 
fecond  imprefTion.    A  book   worthy  to    be   written 
in  Letters  of  gold,  and  imprinted  in  the  heart  of  eve- 
ry good  Chri  ft  i  an  ;  The  knowledge  therein  contained 
(by  prayer,  and  through  thw  afliftance  of  Gods  fphit) 
will  root  and  cftabliih  thee  in  every  good  word  and 
work,  t©  the  comming  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jefus 
Chrifti  which  Qcd  of  his  infinite  raercy  grant. 


THE 


y  Pi 


lA  P"im  6f  tht  R  eligionf        Scfl:.  1 3  •  ] 


The  Contents  of  the  Thirteenth  Seftion. 

The  VoCtnne  of  tht  Church  ofKomc  concerning  the  Scrip'  ; 
iur^s.  i.  The'r  Tenets  comcnnng  predefiir/ation,  the 
f  mage  of  Gody  original  and  actual Jh?,  and  free-wiU.  $• 
Thek  ofmir/is  concern  ng  the  Law  ufGody  cenceiMlffg 
ChnBi  Fauh,  f iifii fiction y  and  good  vtfnrlis,  4.  Their 
Jenh^conccYmngpennanceyfa^ir^l^payer^and  almes,  y. 
Their  opinions  concer7fp>?g  the  Sacramenxst  and  Ceremo" 
nies  ufed  in  thdfe  conroverted.  tf.  H'hat  they  believe 
concerning  the  Sairts  in  He.iven.  7.  Tkeir  DoMae 
toncerning  the  cb^i'/'ch.  8.  ivhat  thfy  hold  copcemn^ 
McniSy  Mag?, fr rates y  and  Purgatory,  p.  v>'he-fein  the 
cutward.  mirfhip  of  the  Church  of  Kome  confifleiby  and 
fr^  part  of  their  MajJ'e,  10.  Their  dedication  of^ 
Churches^  and  -what  obfcrvable  tke<eupm.  1 1 .  Their 
Cmtfecration  of  Altars,  &c.  12.  The  Degrees  of 
BccJefiuflital  perfons  in  (he  Church  of  ^ome.  Tkeir 
(acred  0]tde.Syoffce  of  the  Bi^opyamdwhat  colours  held 
Sacred.  13.  Wherein  the  other  parts  of  the  Maffe  cori' 
ffieth,  14,  In  what  elfe  tbe'ir  eutivard  worfhipdoth 
€onfi\l  I  $ .  wherein  confiHeth  thefevcnth  part  of  their 
'ivorjhip,  and  of  their  holy  d.<iys.  16  what  be  their  other 
holy  days  which  they  obferve,  canonical  hours  and 
procefftons  1 7 .  Wherein  the  eighth  part  of  their  tvo  §jip 
€$n(ifieth.  their  ornaments  and  Vtenfils  u]ed  in  Churches 
dedicaied  to  Chdfi  a^d  the  Saints,  their  office  petfoi''^ 
medte  the  dead. 

SECT.  XIIL 

Ciueft.I, 
^jfpat  is  the  DoMne  of  the  church  of  Rome 


at  this  day,  andfi  ft  of  the  Scriptures  ? 
;^^&       ^.  Though    they    maincaia   the   fame 
Scriptyres  with  us,  the  f^mc  Comm^mdr 
ments,  the  Lords  Prayer,  and   the  three 
Crcedss  of  the  Apofllcs,  ot  ^^ice^  and  of  Athanafius. 


Scft^if:       ^EUROPE:  4i^ 

yet  jn  many  points  they  diftcr  from  other  Churchesj  tJmrch  of 
which  briefly  are  thefc.     i.   They  hold  chat  Apociy-  Kmc  differ^ 
fhal  Books  are  for  regulating  our  faith  Sind  manners,  gnt  from »tber 
of  e^ual  authority  w.th  the  Ganonical  Scripture  ;  (i\ch  chutthesakiult 
arc  fuditby    TobiOfy  third  and  fourth  of  Efiiras^  the  the  <tY^filSfU4 
Book  of  mfdom,  Ecciefiajiicm}  Barftch,  the  Epiftle  of 
JeiemtCi  the    thirteenth  and    fourteenth  Chapters  of 
Daniel,  ihtBookodacechabees,  and  that  part  oi  Hef* 
ten  which  is  from  the  tenth  verfe  of  the  third  Chap- 
ter.   1.  They  prefer   the    vulgar    Latine  Edition  to 
the    Hebrew   and  Greek   Texts.    3.  They  hold  thac 
there  is  no  neceflity  to  tranflatc  the   Scripture  into 
vulgar  Languages.    4.  That  the  Scripture  is   not  to 
be  read    ot   Lay.people,  except  of  fuch  as  are  dif- 
creeri  judicious^  and  learned,   and  are  author -fed  by 
the  Ordinary.    $ .  That  the  Wafle  is  not  to  be  cele- 
brated in  the  Vulgar  tongue.  6.  That  the  fenfe  and 
interpretation   of  the    Scripture   depends   upon    the 
Churches    approbation,    7,  That    the  Scriptures   by 
reafon  of  th;;ir  difficulty  and  obfcurity,  are  not  fit  to 
be  read  by  the  Laity,  or  to  be  judges  of  eonttover* 
fies.   8.  Thar  the  Scriptures  have  four  differcHt  fen- 
fes ;  namely  the  literal^  Allegorical^  Trdpologicaly  and 
Anagogicdl^  which  arc  to  be  expounded  according  to 
traditions   written   and  unwritten,  according  to    ibc 
pradife  of  the  Church,  the  conlent  of  Fathers,  and  §ee  Sellartnni^ 
interpretation   of  Councels   confirmed  by  the  Pope.  EcJ^im   Vigbi" 
9..  That  the  Scriptures  are  not  of  abfolute  neceiuty  ^    jm^j  tl,g  q. 
for  the  being  of  a  Church,  feeing  there  was  a  Church  tji^r  ^fitcr/a# 
from  Adam  to  Mofesy  for  the  fpace  of  two  thoufand  controversies 
years,  without  any  Scriptute,  be  ng  oncly  guided  and  jn  the  Ki^^gi 
inflruftcd   by   tradit  ons,  without    which  the   Sc  ip-  Church* 
turcs  are  not  pcrfeft,  as  not  containing  all  Doctrines 
neccflary  to  falvation, 

Q,.  I  .nhat  Ai't  tbdr  Tenets  concerning  predeflmt'onythe 
Image  of  God  ^  OrmMdlfin^  otd  A^ualy  and  1  rec-wtUf 

lAi    I.  They   hold   eleAion    mutable,  becaufe  the  Hmdni 
Eleft  may  totally  fall  from  faith  and  righteoufaefie.  cburcb  differ' 
^.  That  fia  forclcen,  was  the  caufco' reprobation,  m  e»tf.»m  otheri 
refpcd  of  the  pofitivc  aft  of  condemnation  J  and  (ome  at  dutl^rtde  •* 
©f  thcn^  hold  that  forefccn  works  were  tl  e    caufc  ©f  ftination^ 
clc^ion,    5.    Concerning   the    Image  of  God,  ih^y  G^ids  Image^ 

hold  &nd  Sinne^ 


- '.43  a  '^  ^^^^  of^f^^  Religions        StSt.  I  ji 

hold  that  it  confiftech  moft  in  charity,  and  that  this 
is.  Gratia gratumfaci-ensy  Grace  which  xnal^cs  us  dCcept*' 
able,  and  caat  it  is  a  habit  infufed  j  whereas  they  fay, 
that  Gratia  gratis  data,  h  the  gift  of  Miracles.  4.  That 
,  man  in  the  ftatr  of  innoCcncy,   did  not  fland  m  need 

of  any  fpccial  affiftance,  by  which  he  might  be  exci- 
ted CO  good  w  rks      j.  That  original  fin   is  not  ia 
the  under  ftanding  and  will,  but  in  the  infcrioar  pare 
of  the  foul  ondy?  which  they  call  the  fl.fh ;  t  at  cen- 
cupifccnce  and  ignorance   are  oncly  infirmiricsj  and 
remainders  of  original   /m.   1  hat  the   Virgin   Mary 
was    with  ut    o  iginal    fin.    That   Infants   dying  in 
original  (in   oncly,    are  puniflied   with   the   pain  of 
lofle,  not  with  the  pain  of  (en fe.  That  original  fin 
IS  taken  away  by  baptifme,  and  that  in  the  regene- 
rate it  is  remitted,  and  not  imputed,  or  to  be  called 
a  (in)  but  onely  as  it  is  the  caufc  and  punifliment  of 
fin  J  that  fimc  aftual  fins  are  cf  their  own  nature  ve- 
Kh\y  and  fome  mortal.   That   the    (in  agalnft    the 
holy  Ghoft  is  pardonable.    6     They  hold  tliat  in 
free-will  is  required,  not  onely  a    libety  from  eo- 
adion,  but  alfo  from  necefTity  3  that  an  unregenerate 
man,  can  by  his  own  ftrength,  without  Gods  fpecial 
Scetlie  ibovc  ^^P'  P^'^^'^^"^  Come  moral  go:d,  in  which  there  may 
named  Au-      ^^  ^^  ^^  found.   That  an  unrjgen-rate  man  hath 
thars   andthc^'^^^^^"^  °^  ^'^^  ^"  ma:tersof  falvation,  though  not 
Catcchifm  ©f^^*^^®"'-  ^^^  heip  of  grace,  fo  that  he  may  hinder  or 
the  Councel    ^^^^^^  h^*  converfion,  and  may  by  his  natural  power 
on'r&tU  cooperate  with  grace. 

Q^q{^.  Z.pf bat  are  their  epinons,  concerning  the  Law 
t.  of  God,  CGJiccmng  ChYifly  faiths  inftificatioHy  and  good 

.  works } 

A,  I,*  They  divide  ths  two  Tables  fo,  that  they 

RofHunllis  dif-  n^ske  but  three  commandements  in  the  firft,  and  feven 

fer  about  the     '"  ^he  fecnnd  ;  making  one  commandement  of  the 

Law  of  God      ^'^  ^wo,  and  two  of  the  laft.  They  h-^ Id  that  Idols 

Chri^  faith     *"^  Images  are  not  tlie  fame,  and  that  the  Imao^es  of 

lufti/catioJt'    Chrift,  and  of  the  Saints  may  be  wor(hipped  without 

^goedworks^^^^^^^^Y'     "^^^^  equivocation  may  bcr  ulcd  in  forac 

cafes,    and  an  officious  lye„    s.   Conce.ning  Chri(t 

they  hold  that  he  was  not  igno  ant  of  any  thing,  and 

.  that  he  did  not  attain  to  knowledge  by  learnings 

That 


Sc&.if  •/ EUROPE.  451 

That  he  defcendcd  tiuly  into  Hell>  in  refpeft  of  his 
f©ul,  and  there  preached  to  the  Fachcrs  in  prifon,  and 
dcUvercd  thcni  from  their  Limbn^t  fo  that  they  had 
not  as  yet  entered  into  Heaven,  till  Chrift  by   his 
death   had    opened   the    gates  thereof,  which  Adam 
ihut  by  lus  Cm:  That  Chnft  did  merit  by  hisfuffc- 
rings,  not  onely  for  us,  bwt  alfo  for  himfelf  that  glo- 
ry  which   he   enjoyes  after  his  Alcenfion:    5.  Con?- 
cerning  faith,  they  fay  that  Hiftorical,  miraculous,  and 
faving  faith  arc  one  and  the  fame  5  that  the  fpecial 
application  of.  the  promifes  of  g  ace  belongs  not  to 
faith,  but  to  pre fum prion  5  That  faith  hath  its  rtfi- 
dence  onely  in  the   intelkft,  and  not  ir^  the  will : 
I    That  faith  is  an  aflenc,  rather  then  knowledge :  That 
jaf^ifying  faith  may  be  totally  loft  in  the  regenerate  j 
j   Xhac  true  faith  may  be  without  charity:    That  wc 
!  arc  not  juftified  by  faith  alone  :  That  man  by  the 
i   natural  ftrength  of  free-will,  can  prepare  himfelf  for 
;   future  juftification,  being  afiifted  by  the  holy  Spirit. 
In  his  preparation  are  contained  thefe  afts ;  namely» 
T€Ar,  Hope^  Love,  Repentance ^  a  purpofe  to  receive  the 
Sacrament i  a  nfolution  t9  live  a  new  life^  and  to  obferve 
C»di  Commandements,    4     Concerning    juftificaton, 
they  fay,  that  the  fitft  is  whiH  a  fiiner  of  a  wicked 
!  maa  is  made  good,  which  is  by  remiflion  of  fins,  and 
infufi  )n     of.   inherent    righteoufnsfl'e.    The    lecond 
juftification  is,  when  a  juft  man  becomes  more  juft, 
anjd   this  is  in  doing  of  good  works,  by  them  rit  o£ 
which,    he    can    make  himfelf  more  juft.  They  fay 
Chrift  is  the  meitorious  cawfc  of  our  juftification,  buc 
the  formal  caufe  is  either  itttrinfecal,  and  that  is  the 
habi:  of  infufed   grace  \    or  extnnfecal,    to  wi*-,  the 
righteoufnefle  of  Chrift  5  or  aftual,  which  are  our  good 
works  5  fo  that  here  is  a  threefold  formal  caufe  .•   they 
teach  that  juftification  confiftcth  not  in  the  bare  re- 
miflion of  fins,  bwc  alfo  in  the  inward  renovation  of 
the  mind.  That  we  arc  not  onely  juftified,  but  alio 
faved  by  good  works,  as  efficient  caufes.  $.  Concerr 
i?ing  good  works,  they  teach  that  the  good  works  oE; 
juft  men  are  absolutely  juft,  and  in  a  manner  perfcft ; 
that  a  juft  man  may  fulfill  tht^  Law  5  that  a  man  is  jufti* 
ficd  by  works,  not  in  the  firft>  but  fccond  juftification  ; 


See  the  Ct»c-yet  not  without  the  afli (lance  ©f  grace.  That  an  uri- 
chifm  of  TrfS^  regenerate  man  by  the  works  ofrcpentancc  may  merit 
with  Bellar^  the  grace  of  juftificatlon  ex  cdngrUd,  as  doing  worki 
ruin,  And  ihe  agreeing  to  the  Law  of  God ;  that  they  who  are  juft'v 
«ther  writers  fied  by  die  firft  juft.fication^  do  tiierit  life  eternal  by 
ef  eo&tro?er-  their  works  ex  condigno, 

^e«,  Q.  4.  f^'^^at  are  their  TeHctsConccmngpenHance^  fali^ 

ingi  praycY)  and  alms  ? 

A.  They  teach  that  faith  is  no  part  ofpenrance/ 
Dijfer  about      x^at  repentance  may  be  totally  loft  .*  That  the  parts 
P^»»4»Cf;/«^  fj^ercof  are   not  mortification^   and   viyification,  but 
ing^^rAyers^    confeffion,   contrition,    and  fatisfa^ion.    That  pen- 
^dAlffKS,      nance  is  a  Sacrament,  that  contrition  is  to  be  afcri- 
bed  partly  to  grace,  partly  to  free-will.    That  it    is 
xieceflaiy  to  juftification,  and  the  caufe  of  remiffion 
of  fins,  and  that  by  it  all  fins  ^re  pardonable.    That 
auricular  confeflion  to  the  Prieft  is  ncceftary  to  re- 
concile us  to   God.  That  a  finricr  before  baptifrae  is 
received  into  grace  without  his  own  fatisfaftion,  one- 
iy  by  the  latisfaftion  of  Chrift,  but  after  baptifme,  he 
muft  make  fatisfafti^n  himfelfc.  That  after  the  fault 
is  forgiten,  there  remaines   often-times  the  guile  of 
temporary  puniflimcnt  cither  here  or   in   pufgateryi 
ivhich  muft  make  facisfadlon ;  that  the  punifhments 
of  purgatory  may  be  redeemed  by  fading,  pray^rs^j 
almcsj  &c.    2.    Concerning  fafting.   They  hold  it  a 
fin,  and  deferving  death,  to  eit  of  meats  prohibited 
by  the  Church,  That  fafting  confideth  onely  in  ab- 
V.  ftinence  from  meat,  not  from  df Ink.  That  the  timts 

of  fafting,  chiefly  Lent,  are  of  Apoftolical  inftirution« 
That  fafting  is  latisfaftory  and  meritorioiis.  Thatthd 
tradition  ©f  the  Church  in  fucfh  ihdifferent  things,  :' 
obligethihc  confciencc.  3.  Concerning  prayer,  The^" 
fay  that  it  is  meritorious,  that  the  Canonical  hours 
of  prayej;  fliouldbe  obferved,  that  they  ijre  to  be  fa  id 
or  Tung  m  Latine  by  the  Clergy  and  Monks.  Thacf 
the  titles  given  to  the  V  rgi'n  Mary  are  true  and  holy. 
That  ^to  prayer  in  the  Qukcought  tobe  joynedfing- 
ing,  Ogans,  Trumpets,  and  othe  mufical  inftruments.' 
^.  Concerning  almcs,  Th  y  hbld  that  the  giving 
thereof  is  merirorious.  That  there  is  not  onely  a 
corporal,'  but  alfo  fpiritual  times,  confifting  in  coiri- 


Sc^.i?:       »/ Europe:  451 

forclhg,  couHcelllng,  teaching^  &c.    That  almcs  may  See  th«   Ad- 
te  railed  of  ill  gotten  goods,  and  filthy  lucic^   as  oftborjiabovC 
Who:e-houres,ci^r.  ^  Jiamcd, 

Q^  5.  f?ib^t  opinions  do  they  hold  coricerning  the  Sa- 
mimeras  ?  , 

i   A,  They  teach  that  the  (fficacy  of  the  Sacraircnts  D'jfe»'/J'i»«i  fl- 
jlcpends  upon  the  intention    of  the  giver.    That  thQ  thei-f  about  th§ 
Sacraments    are  hot  feals  to  confirm  the  promifes  o{  SACramentSi 
|Trace.     TIaat  grace  is  conained  in,  an.  J  onfcrred  by 
i:he  Sacraments  cH  opcre  opcmtOy  and  that  the  receivers 
ihercof,  by   their  juftifying  vcr  ue   are  faved.     That 
ihree  Sacraments,  namely^  Baptifwt,  Confirmatim^  and 
^rder^  do  imprint  an  indelible   charaftcr,    toim,  or 
Igure,  in  ev^ry  fubftance  of   the   Ibiil  5  the  chora- 
It^o^  Bapti(mc\s  Faffite,  making  a  man  capable  of 
11  other  Sacraments  ;  that  of  Order  is  /i£l  ve  j  that  of 
.on^rmation  ^s  pdrtly  Active,  partly  Pajjlve.     That 
■•ere  are  foen  Sacraments  of  the  New    Tcftamenr„ 
! hat  all  the  Ceremonies  ufed  by  them  In  the  Sacra* 
jiems  are  neccffary,     *.  Concerning  Bapcifinc,  they 
iy  that  Lay-men  and  Women  in  cafe  of   ncceflity 
ay  Baptife.    That  the  Baptifine  of  John  was  not  the 


im 


e  with  that  ot  Chrift,  nor  had  the  fame  efHcacy^ 

lid  that  after  Johns  Bapiifine,  it  was  hecefiary  to  le- 

jivc  Chrifts  Bapt'.flne.     That  to  Water  in  Baptifmc 

ould  be  added  Oyle,  Spittle,  Salt,  ^c.    The  fignd 

the  Ci'oflc,  Exorcifme,  Exfufflation,  a  white  Gar« 

ent,  &c,  Thac  Baptized  Infants  have,  if  not  A^li- 

,  yet  Habituai  Faitn  infufed  into  them.  Tiiait    In* 

Its  cannot  be  faved  without  Baptifme  |  that  Bap- 

rne  began  to  hz  abfolutly  necenary  on  the  day  of 

ntccoft.     Thacit totally  aboliftieth original  iin.   g, 

oncerriingthe  Eucha  ift.    They  fay,'  that  onsly  un- 

l;/vencd  bread  is  to  be  ufed.     That  thrift  by  way  of 

mcomltdnce  is    wholly  in   the  Bread  y    that  is,  his 

Idy,  Blood,  Soul,  Divinity,  &c._  That  tht   whole 

3  ence  of  the  Sacrament  is  in  the  Bread  alone,     't':  ae 

t:re    is  no  nec;.flity  to    communicae  under    boch 

Vids.    That  the  W.ns  ought  nccefl'arily  t©  be  mix* 

i\  with  Water,    That  th;   Priefts   may   participate 

a.ne.     That  the  Eucharift  is  profitable  for  the  dead, 

'  acthe  B.cadfl^^wi^i  t)t  dipt  into  the  Wine,  that: 

Bf  i^ 


k^j4  ^AFte^^tUrilUgionS  SeSFTFgT 

it  ihouid  be  elevated^  carried  in  Proccfliorij  arloredj 
^c.  Thac  there  is  im  trope  in  thttfe  words,  Tha  is 
Yfi)  body,  Si.c.  Thac  C^rifts  body  is  not  onVly  rtally, 
but  fubftancially  in  the  Sacrament.  Thatitrnaybe 
at  one  rime  in  many  places.  That  the  Bread  is  tran- 
fubilanciated  int ;  Chriits  body.  Thac  the  form  ol 
.  conrecrat;on  confiueth  in  thefe  words,  T/;ijij:  my  body, 
.-  .  Thac  the  Mafie  is  a  Propiciacory  Sac.i£ct  loi  the 
quick  and  the  dead.  4.  Concerning  Confirmation^ 
Ve'finance^  Extrcam  Z'TMiotI)  Ordevs^  and  Matdmon). 
They  teach  that  thcfc  are  Sacrai-nents  properly  fo.cal- 
led  :  that  there  is  vcrtue  in  Extream  Zncfim,  cithei 
to  cure  the  body,  or  to  do  awny  the  remainders  oi 
fin;  for  this  caufe  they  anoint  6,  parts  of  the  body,  tc 
vvir,  the  Eyes,  Ears,  Mouth,  Hands,  Reins,  anc 
■peer.     That    Ordimtion    is  a   Sacrament,  as  vv'ell  ir 

«      1iefor°      Veacdns,   Sub  Deacon'; ^  AcoliiM,    Exorcifisy  Reader. 
hors.    ^^^  ^^^^  Keepers,  as  in  Priefls. 

fner  «ut  •  \X,  6.h 'bat  ceremonies  do  they  uje  in  t  he  five  controvef' 
ted  Sacraments  ? 

A.  In  confirmation  the  Bifnop  anointeth  the  child 
.  forehead  with  chrifmc,  makinp^  the  figne  ofthsCrufl) 

^^^''^^^^^^n      therecn,  and  faying  ;  1  fgne  thee  with  the  figneoftk 

fed  in  ("^  P^^  crojje^  and  confirme  thee  with  the  chrijme  ofjalvation^  i? 

tmrovenea    ijjcnamccf  the  Father  &c.    Then  he  flr.kes  him  01 

Sa€ramems.  ^^e  cheek,  to  (hew  he  muft  not  refufe  to  fuffcr  fo 
Chrift.  In  l-'cnnancSy  the  Bifliop  gocth  to  the  Churd 
door  where  the  Penitents  lie  proftrate  en   ihs   ground 

V  faying:  children  come  to  m:,a}?d  I  will  teach  yeu  the  fea 

efthe  Lord.  Then  he  kneelcch  and  prayeth  for  them  ' 
and  having  iifed  forae  words  of  admonition,  he  bring 
them  into  t  c  Church  j  this  is  done  on  the  day  0 
the  Lords  Supper,  that  they  might  be  partaker 
thererf ;  all  the  Church  doors  are  then  opened  i 
fhcw  that  all  people  have  nccefle  to  Chrift.  Th 
Penitents  being  received  into  the  Church,  cut  thei 
Haire  and  Beards,  and  Jay  afide  their  penitentiai 
garments,  and  put  on  clean  cicathes,  after  the  ex 
ample  of  fofeph  when  he  was  delivered  out  of  prifbn 
This  calling  olt  their  old  cloathes  purs  them  in  m'nd 
ofputtin^oft' the  o!d  man.  In  E^treamVnBionih 
prieft  iirft  bwfpiinkleth  the  lick  perfonjand  th?  who! 

roon 


Sed.ij.  0/ EUROPE.  435 

room  with  holy    water   :    then  he  anoiiireth  .the  or- 
gans of  the  jBvefenics,  Wcaufe  by  them  Cm   intcttech 
ihcfoui  5  the  reins  alio  and  feet  a,e  anointed  to.  ex- 
piate the  fins  that  are  in  the  concupifciblc  and  mo- 
tive faculties.      They    onely    muft    be    anointed  of 
whom  their  ;s  no  hope  of  recovery.     Of  the  Ceremo- 
nies ufed  in  SMied  Orderiy   we  will  Ipeak  i'ertaf er» 
In  Mamniory  th;  .Preft  blefleth  the  mar  icd  couple 
with    P-ayers^    and  oblations    if.  they    vvere    never 
married  bciore  5  but  they  are  not  to  blelfe  the  fccond 
mariiag;e.    The  Woaian    is    cover.d    W!th   a    vailc, 
after  the  er.ample  of  Ki^^i:<:-2  j  and  to  fli-W  her  fub- 
j^diontoth';  m.aH,  flie    is  united  to  the  man- by  a 
Lace  or  R.bband  tied  in  -a  knot,  by  a   Rng.allo  put  See  be/ideS    ^' 
on  the  (ou.  t  \  finger  of  the  left  hand,  becai|^  cf  cne  the  above  aa-i 
veine  that  reacheth  from  thence  to  c  e  heait  ;  figni- med  iuthors 
Tying  the  mutual    love  that  ought    to   be   between  ££^^iaj  m  »*  It 
them.j    but  marriages    are    not   to  be  celebrated  in  h' ml  lie  up  an 
Lent,  and  other  times  of  humiliation.  this  fiibject, 

Q,.  7.  }vbat  are  their  Tenets  concming  the  Saints  In 
Uearen? 

A.  Theyregiiler  their  names   in  their  Calenders  «^^,„^f„    r 

after  tjie  Pope  Math  canonilcdtnera-,  or  g'ven  a  tefti-   .rr,.    1    r 

mony    of  t  eir   San^ilty,  and    decree4  honours   for  /r    ^^l^'I^^ 
I         1 1  1    T  11  r  others  about   ^ 

taem  i   namely    pubi.ck    invocauon,    ded  cation  01   ,     ^    nts  ''a 

1  Altars  and  Temp  es  to  them  oblation  of   Sacrifices,  „     ^.^  ' 

ceiebratiinof  Fcilival  dayes,  fetting  up    of  their   1.      ^"^  ^* 

.mages,  and  refervation  of  t  eir  Keliquts,    T  e  ho-  i 

,nour  they  give  to  God  is  called  by  them  LatYici^  that 

jOf  the    Saints   is  Dma   5    but    the    honour   wh"ch 

they  give  to  C'lrifts  haman'ty  and  the  Virg'n  Mary^  is 

Hyperdidia.    2.  Th^y  fay  thit  the  Saints  makes  in- 

cerccfTion  for   us,    not    immediately    to    God,    but 

vhrough  Chrift  they  obtain  iheir    rcquefts.   5.   Thac 

A/e  ought  to  invocate  both  Saints    and    Angels,    4. 

That  their  Images  are  to    be  worftiipped  j  that  the 

mages  of  Chrift,  and  of  the  Sainrs  are  not  Idols,be- 

faufe  Idols  are  rcprelentations  of  that  vy  ich  is  nor, 

•  iind  in  Scripture    the  word    Idol    s  fpoken  onely  d£ 

heathen  Images  ;  that  it  is  not  unlawful  to  repref^nc 

iJod  by  fuch  Images   as  he  hath  defcribed  hithielf; 

ihcrefoie  they  paint  God  in  the  form  of  an  old  man^. 

Vi%  the-'. 


^4J<  '-^  f^UmBfthi  Religions  Se^fi.ij* 

tht  Holy  Ghoft  in  the  form  of  a  Dove,    that  though 
tke  Images  ot  Chrift  and  the  Apoftles,  arc  to  be  ho- 
noured in  relacion  to  the  perf()ns  which  they  rcprc- 
fentj  yet  we  mufl  n  t  think  there  is  any  Divinity  in 
ihcm,  or  that  ihey  can  help  us;  or  that  we  ought  to 
aske  any  thing  ot    them.    y.    That   the  Images  cf 
Chiiilard  the  Saints  ihould  be  placed  m  Churchesj 
becaufc  ths  Images  of  the  chenibitns  were  placed  in 
Salomons  Temple,  and  before  in  the  Taberwacle.^,- 
That  the  Rellqucs  of  Chrift  and  of  the  Saints  are  to  be 
honoured,  and  killed,  as  holy  pledges  of  our  patrons, ; 
yet  not  to  be  adored  as  God,  Bor  invocated  as  Saints,  i 
7.  That  the    true  CroiTe  of  Chrift,  the  Nallcs,  the 
Of  there  paffa  Thornes,  &c.     By  way  ot  analogy,    and  leduftioji 
l^esfcc  Thomas  arc  to  be  worshipped    with  the  fame    kiad   of   wor- 
in  his  fummcs  {hip  or  Latvh  that  Chrift  is  ;  that  the  figne  of  the 
iSteitry  de  Vm,  Croflc  in  the  forehead,  or  in  the  a  re,  is  a  Sacred  and 
igntii^  Belldr'  venerable  fignc,  powcrfull  to  drive  away  cv;J  fpirits, 
WifHiy  and  the  8-  That  Pilgriraaf  es  ought  to  be  under  taken  to  thofc 
other  above    holy  places,  where  the  hnages  and  Reliques  of  Chrift 
aimed*  afid  of  the  Saints  are  k:pt.    j.    That  dayi  fhouJd  be 

kept  ''oly  in  memory  of  the  Saints,  the  oblervation 
of  which  is  a  part  of  div:nc  worfhip, 
Q,.  8.   What  is  their  Do^dne  co'necm'wg  the  Church  ? 
Cbarehef  a-  They  teach  that   ihc  government  of  the  Churchi 

Rome,  their  is  Monarchical,  as  being  the  moft  excellent  form  of 
dBftrine  con*  governmeet.  That  the  government  of  the  Church> 
t^rnins^  the  was  founded  on  the  pt^rfon  of  Saint  Pder,  Thati. 
ChUicin  VctLr  was  Billiop  of  Rcme^    and  fo  continued  till  his, 

death*    that  the  Pope  is  Petifs  Suoceflbr,  and  Chrifts. 
V.car,  by  whom  he  is  made  head  of  the  Church  Mi- 
litant,   That  the  Pope  is  not    Antichrift,  but   that 
the  great  Antichrift  ftiall  be  a  particular  man,  of  tlw: 
Tribe   of  D/t/7,    wh^  fliall  reign  in   Jciufalcm  threci 
years  and  a  half,  and  ihall  be  acknowledged  by   thci 
yitves  as  their  Meffiah,  whom  he  will  make  believe 
that  he  is   of  the  Tribe  of  Juda,  and  dcfcendcd   ©f  | 
David.     2.    Tlicyhold  that  the  Pops  is  the  fup  earn  • 
Judge  in- comr over fi  s  of  Faith,  and  manners  5  that 
his  judgement  is  certain  and  infallblc  5   that  he  can   ; 
erre  in  particalar  controveriies  of  fact,  d-pcnd"ng  up" 
en  mens  tcftimony,  and  that  he  may  crre  as  a  pi  ivatc 

Vcilot 


Scd.ii:      •/Europe:  437 

Doftor  in  queftlens  of  right,  as  well  of  faith  «s  *o  f 
manners;  but  that  he  cannot erre?  when  with  a  Ge- 
neral Council  iie  makes  decrees  of  fa'th,  or  general 
precepts  of  manners  3   and  that  the  Pope  is  to  be 
obeyed,  though  either  by  himfelf,  or  by  a  particular 
Council,  heerreinfome  doubtful  matters  ;  but  they 
generally  now  believe,  that  though   the  Pope   were 
an  Herctick,  yet  he  cannot  prcfcribe  r,r  define  any 
Heretical  Doftrine,  to  be  btJieved    by    the    whole 
Church.    That  the  Pope  hath  a  fpiiicual  coaftive  ju- 
rifdiftion  in  making  Laws  to  bind  the  confcicnce,  by 
his  fJc  authority,  withcuc  the  conlint  of  Priefls  or 
people,  and  that  he  can  judge  and  pun  fh  the  tranl- 
greiiors  of  his  Laws.    That   as,    the    ApolVles    iiad 
their  immediate  authority  from  Chrift,  To  the  Bifhops 
have  the  fame  immediately   from  tfie    Pope.    That 
the  Pope  hath  a  fupream  power  over  the  temporal 
leftatcs  of  Chriftiansjto  depofe  Kings,    and  difpofe  of 
their  Kingdoms  in  order  to  Ipiritual  things,  and  fo 
ifarre  as  is  neceflary  to  the  faivacion  oF  fouls.    That 
it  is  not  repugnant  to  Gods  word,  for  ihe  fame  man 
CO  be  both  a  Political  and  Ecckiiaftick  Princfe,  fee- 
ding HdchifedBchy  Mofes,  Eli,  Samuel,  and  the  Maccha- 
bees  cxcercifed  both  powers.     5.   They  believe  that 
the  true  Church  of  Chrift  is  oneiy  that  Society  wnich 
icknowledgeth  the  Pope  to  be  head    thereof,   and 
Chrifts  Vicar  upoa  earth.    That  they  wliich  are  not 
bapiizec^,  andthe  Catechumen},  are  not  prop>:ly  and 
li^ually  members  of  the  Church,  but  onely  in  pofii- 
oility.     T.  at  iHcreticks,  Schifmaticks,    and  excom- 
iiiunicate  perfons  are  net  members  of  the  Church, 
ifhat  reprobates  are  menXersof  the  militant  Church. 
iccaufe  /3  Noah's  /frj^  iveit  uncle  fin  beafis,  in  the  fami 
Met  are  good  ^nd  badfijhes,  at  the  fame  iVedding-fcafi^ma'' 
\y  rferccallid^  but  few  chojen^  in  the  fame  Sheeffold  are 
me  Coats,  m  the  fame  houfes  a>e  vejfels.  of  dishonour^ 
udasop^ii  one  of  the  AfoUhs,  Sec.  That  the  true  Catho- 
ike  Church  ii  always  vilible  ;  for  it  is  compared  to, 
Mountain,  to  a  Candle,  to  aCity  onaHll,   &c* 
rhat  the  true  viable  Church  can  never  fall  totally^ 
^ecaufe  it  is  bitiU  on  a  Roci^^agamfirpbiibiHeil  Gates 
^nnmt  pevaiie^  ^c,    Tnat  the  trvic  Church  cannot 
£f5 


r«»i 


:   ^j§  ^A  Fiew$fthe  Religions        Std.i^l 

fall  into  errour.  Becnufe  it  is  the  ViUar  and  grmnd  of 
t',HihjS>ic.  That  the  true  notes  of  the  Church  aie  U- 
nivtrlality.  Antiquity,  Continuanccj  Multitude^  Suc- 
ccflion  ot  Bifhops  trom  the  Apofties  Ordination,  U- 
nicym  Doftunc,  Unity  among  the  members  t  em- 
felves5and  with  their  htad,  loundnelie  of  doft.ine, 
power  and  efficacy  of  dcftiine,  holinefle  of  life,  mi- 
Sec  the  above  racks,  the  light  oi  prophtfie,  the  teftimony  of  her  e- 
pamtdau-       nimies,  tie  unhappy  end  of  thofe  wh"^  opprefle  the 
ihors.  Church,  and  tr.eicmporal  feiiclty  of  fuch  as  have  de- 

fended Pier. 

Q^.  9,ivhat  doihey  hofd(8ncc'mlng  Coimcels,  Mcn^s^ 

Magiji'iat.s^andFurgacory  ? 

_  ^.  -fi.  J!/-,       J.    They  teach  ihat   Diocefan  Cctncels  ate  to  be 

fZZ!tam^r°T^  by  the  B.fhop. ;  Pcvnciai  by  A.c!,.Bi. 

'    /    «..«!,«■       il-icps,Naticnaiby  Pacriaichts  or  Pfimatcs,bur  Ocneial 

eels.  Pi(^f(^t        ^     ^        1     1-        1      iv  ,  J  L         I        -i: 

M/s:t(imes&  Councils  bythcPcpe  a.  nt,  and  not  by  the  hmperor 
P  '     /    V         With'. ut  the  Fcpes  apprcbanon  5,  except  it  bt  when 
*^     J'        ^1^^  p^  p^  j^  either  impiifcncd,  or  dead,  or  mad  5  in 
fuchcaics  the  Cardials  may  call  a  Councii.    That 
oidinariiy  B.fhops    have   ihe    power    of  cecifive  fiif- 
fragis/bur  by  cudomeand  prlviledge  ;  Cardinalls,  Ab-ii 
toiS5antl  Generals   of  orders,  have  the   lame  powe";! 
ihciigh  ihty  be  not  Bifliops»  That  m  a  General  Coun- 
cil {l^ouid  be  pretnt  ah  Biihops.  at  lead  of  the  grea- 
ter Provinces,  except  ?ny  be  excommunicate.    Thai 
t  c  Pope  ?nd  tl;e  four  Pat  larchsjof  Confimitintfe^Akx' 
nm^rhi  Antioihj  and  JeiufilcmiOi  their  Deputies  be  al- 
fo  prelent,  and  at  leali;  Icme   of  the  greater  ^'•art  o 
Provinces  That  the  Pope  is  the  iuprccim  l^:efidcnr,  an< 
Judge  of  Councils.  That  Chrlilians  are  bound  to©; 
bey  the  dtcrces    of    Coi;rxi;s.     That    General     an* 
particular  Councils  corSrmed  by  the    Pcpc,    cannc 
e:re.     That  the  Scrip  ir- is  above  Councils,  as  it  i: 
the  infall  ble  wnrd  of  God.    hut  in  relpcd;  of  inter! 
pretationit   is   dcptndcnt  from    Councils.     T"  at  th' 
Pope  is  above  Cotnciis,  and  not  iG  be  juogt'd  by  an]! 
2.  ConcerniJ'g  Mor.ks,  thry  teach  that  trteir  oiginj 
isof  Divine  r-^ht  5  That  th:ir  inflitution   is   g^roundc 
upon   Pvnngclical  C'^unf  ],  not  precept.    1  hat  Couf 
Ids  ate  rot  ccmmar.ded  but  ccn.mtndtd  to  us  ;  tHs 
cojvuriands  arc  of  thii  gs   calie  to  be  .pcrfoiined,  an 

•    take; 


iSea.ij;  e/EUROPE.  43> 

taken  ouc  of  the  principles  of  nature  5   Coiinfjjs  are 
of  things  difficult,  and  above  nature,   and  of  thing;? 
better  then  thof;  of  commands.    By   precepts  wc  are 
tied  to  obedience,   by   Counfels  we  are  left    to  our 
Freewill  5  Precepts  have  there  rewards  and  punlfli- 
ments  ;but  Couniels  have  no  puniihrnentS;,  but  grea? 
rewards  :  He:cs  an  e  the  woriis  of  Supererogatidn.  That 
childrenif  they  be  come  to  years  of  puberty,  may  en- 
;ter  into  a  Monafleiy  without  their  Parents  conient,  if 
;fo  be  their  parents  need  not  their  heJp.  And  fo  may 
IWiv^es  withouc  their  Hasbauds  confenc.     That  Vowes 
though  of  things  not  commanded,  arc  apart  of  Gods  ^jj^  would 
woifhip.     Thac  the  promife  made  in  baptifme,  to  re-j^g  more  at 
inounce  the  Devil,   the  Worlti  and  the  Fieili,  is  not  jg^^p^j^  ^j^g 
iproperly  a  vow.    That  the  Vows  of  poverty,  obcdi*  Dsftiincsof 
cnce,  and  continency,  arc  lawful.     That  the  Pope  may  j^^  Chruch  of 
idifpenfe  with  Vows.    That  the  habits  and  fhaving  ofjfj^^^  let  him 
iMonks,are  of  a  great  ufeand  antiquity,  j.  Concerning  ^cad  theabove 
i^agiftrates,  they  teach  that  their  Laws  do  no  lefle  named  Aa- 
■binds   the  confciencc  ,   then  Divine  or  Ecclefiaftick  thors  •  and 
Xawsj  That   Magiftratcs  are  fubjeft  and  inf  riour  to  yyithall  Bara-* 
che  Clergy  in  matters  of  Religion.     That  Magiftratcs  ^i;^  Bon^ven-^ 
may  mflid  death  on  Hereticks.     4.  Concerning  'P^^- tnra  ?  Lorn, 
gacory,  they  fay,  that  it  is  one  of  thele  four  contigna-^<2^^   emus 
itioas  or  Roomes  under  ground  j  the  lowermoll  is  htW,  Canifius    Caf" 
f»vhere  the  pain  of  Jofle  and  fence  is  eternal.   The  nexty^;;^^^  Alphan-^ 
above  that  is  purgatory,  where  pain  of  lofe  and  ^tvxcz  fm  i^  CaftrQ, 
iis  temporary.    Above  that  is  the  Rec-ptacie  of  Infants,  coccim  Gem* 
where  onely  is  zHq  pain  of  l^fle  eternal.    The  uper-  brard^  Gerfon 
mod  was  that  of  the  Fathers,  where  was  onciy  tem-  G'tetferus.SHci 
iporal  pain  of  lolie  :  now  it  is  empty  {mcQ  Chrills  di>  ye-^^Tittirianti^ 
fc.nt  thither.  Tkat  in  Purgatory  are  thole  fous  which  yafqae'^, Plugs 
depart  hence  with  vjnial  fins,  or  „ whole  lins  are  far-deS,  yi^ofCg 
id'jned,  but  not  the  panilhment.    That  the  fufFragcs  of  and  others, 
jche  iivmg  a'e  ben'ficial  to  the  dead  ;   namely,  ^Mafies, 
prayer  ,  and  fatisfaftory  wovks,as  almes,  Pi!g  images, 
!Faft«:,&c.  Td  which  may  be add:d  indulgcnci'S. 
'    C^.  lojrhercin  doth  the  outward  wo  jhp  of  the  Church  ^'^^  QutwAri 
if  Rome  conf4,  md  ths  fi  (I  part  oft  hm  Mafe  ?  worjhip  ef  the 

i  A  .1  .Ti  Churches,Churcl>ya  ds,Bels, Akars,Piaiv-es,  ^'^^^/l  Churchy 
Ctuc;fixes,Imag:s,Curtaim,  andodic  C'uirch  Orna-  C^/v^^^/t  of 
.-aents^  as  tapeftery  Candlerticks,  &c.  In  dedication  ^^^^'''  ^4^^ 

F  f  4  alfa 


t'':A 


•  ^4P  "^A  Fievp  of  the  Relighm         Se(^.rjJ 

alfo  of  Churches,  confecratioa  of  Altars,  Anointings, 
Sacraments,  &c.  In  M  nlfters,  Ecckfiaftical  Orders, 
and  their  Fundions,  fuch  ar;:  Singcxs^  PfalmijlSj  VooY" 
l^.epe^Sy  Lectors ^on  Readers^  Exorci(is,  Acolyths,  who  are 
'  /^colytbs  ihQit  lo  ii^ht  the  TapsiSj  and  hold  them  whikft  the  Go- 
c|oCcs,  fpel  is  read^  and  to  furnifli  wine  for  the  Chalice  &e, 

Sub-VenconSy   Dcatom,     Vnefts^    and    B.fhops,     &C. 
The  office  alfo  of  the /4fe/)f/;i  is  to  mtxke  Agnus  Deiy 
of  confccrated  wax,  mixed  with  chrilme   diftributed 
by  the  Pope  in  the  Church.    Thcfc  /igyii  or  Lambs,  re. 
prcfsnt  the  LamhcfCod^Tcho  ta\ith  arcayihefinsofthc 
World  ;  for  as  the  wax  is  begot  of  tlie  Bcc,  without  li- 
b-d^noiis  copulation ;  lo  was  Chrifl  of  the  Blcfl.Virgin5& 
as  the  honey  is  hid  within  the  wax,  fo  wasthedivi- 
nty  hid  under  ihe  humanity.  The  oyl  or  chrifnae  mix- 
ed with  the  waXj  fignifietb,  that  n^ercy  and  l  entlc- 
neflc  which  >vas  in  Chrift.  They  fay  that  thefe  Lamb* 
^x<  prefervatives  againit  lighcning  and  tempcfts,  by 
vertuc  of  their  conlccration.    "  O  CathoJicks,  great 
^^  iS  your  faith,  be  it  to  you  as  you  belive.    3.  In  the 
Gai  mcnts  or  Ornaments  of  B.fhops,  Pritfis  jand  other 
"Church  Mlnifte;  s  5  fuch  are  the  Ami^ui,  which  like 
the  Ephdd  cove  s  the  head  and  (boulders  of  the  Prieft 
or  E  Ihop  5  therefore  it's  called  Su^srhu?r:erale,    Alba^ 
or  Camipa,  ;s  the  Surplice  of  Linnen  5  the  Girdle  or 
Jpeit,  with  which  the  PriciU  loyns  are  girt.    The  Sfo- 
i^a,  is  worn  in  forni  of  a  Chain  about  the  Prleftsneck,! 
Jt  covercih  both  his  iides,and  hangs  down  to  the    knee;; 
•^  it  is  called  OraTium^  bccaufe  it  is  the  habit  of  Ora- 

tors, that  p  each  to,  or  pi  ay  for  the  people.  Mani^u- 
lusoi:  Suda'/iumyOt  Mappula^  or  Phmon,  (Tor  all  thcfe 
names  it  hah)  is  a  Towel  or  HandkcrchicfF,«rried 
by  the  Mii:ift.r  or  Priert  in  hjs  left  hand,  or  on  his 
left  armc.  Ccifala,  or  Capp^,  Phanony  \s  an  upper  gar- 
ment which  coycrcth  al  the  Body,  as  it  were  a  little 
Cottage,  called  in  Lat  nc,  Cafa.  Thefe  fix  Ornaments 
pre  common  to  Piiefts  and  Bifiiops  .*  there  be  cinci 
Prnamcnts  peculiar  to  Bilhops ;  namely,  Caliga,  vyhich 
sr::  long  hole,  or  {lockings;  S^77^«2/i^,  a  kind  of  flip-j 
pcrs  or  fhoccs ;  SuccirMti/utfi'iy  a  kind  of  girdle  j  Ortf'6 
a  'inncn  vaile  cail  over  his  head  ;  Turiica-y  a  long  coati 
down  to  ihc  hcclcsj  thcicfort  called 'iVi/^ni  3  P^>m- 


Sca.ij:       •/EUROPE;  44^ 

Vicdy  Co  called  from  valmatia,  tlie  country  where  it 
vyas  firft  woven  is  a  garment    with  lenj;   and   1  rge 
flecvcsj  reprefenting  the  Crofle  j  Chirolhecx  are  white 
gloves  ot  Kids  skins  j  M'ltrA  is  the  Mytre  or  Ornament 
of  the  head  :  Annulus  is   the  Ring  which  the  Bilhop 
wears,  to  {hew  he  is  betrothed  to  Chrift  j  Bacultu  Va- 
po^i^/^y^  is  the  Bifliops  crofier  ^zff  y  Paiiiuifiy  or  the 
Pafl,  is  the  Ornament  of  Arch-Bifhops  and  Patriarc'is^ 
Tie  Pall  is  not  to  be  worn  but  in  the  Cliurch,  and  in 
time  of  Mafle  *,  yet  Pope  Gregory  permitted  it  to  be 
I  worn  in  foleinn  Lecanies  out  ot  the  Church  :  upon  ic         ^ 
I  are  four  red  croll'es,  fignifying  the  four  Cardinal  ver- 
tues,  Jufticcj  Pi udence,Forcitudc,&  Temperance jwhich 
ought  to  6c   in  Prelates,  vyhich  vertues  are  not  accep- 
table to  Godj.  but  as  th^y  are  ftnftifyed  by  the  crofle 
ot  Chrift,  in  which  oncly  they  fhould  glory  with  the 
;  Apoftle  ;  for  the  Gentiles  had  thefc  yertaes,  but  knew 
!  not  Chrift    his  crofle.     There  are  alfo  in  the  Fall^ 
three  pins  or  bodkins,  signifying  the  three  ChdftiaR 
j  vcTtucs  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity,  without  which  he 
;  cannot  juftiy  claim  or  retain  his  Fall  ;    they  may  fig- 
I  nifie    alib  a    three-fold    pricking,   or  compundion 
which  ought  to  be  in  Pielates,      f .  Of  corapaflioa 
towards  tiiofe  that  are  in  mifery.  1.  Of  care  in  the  due 
!  and    confcIoHable  cxecutjpiji    cf  their  office    g.  Of 
t  f care  to  offend  God,    4.  Their  worftiip  conflfteth  ia 
the  Maflc,  where  we  haye  many  ceremonies  ;  firft  the 
Bfliop  or  Prieft  before  he  begins,  fings  five  pfalmes  : 
then  he  combs  his  head,  and  waihetn  his  hands,  fol- 
loweth  the  afperfion  of  holy  wate  3,  their  is  the  Introi' 
i  tus    or  finging  at  the  P. lefts  rpproach  towards  the 
Altar ;  whileft  the  Introitm  is  finglng,  the  Piciil  or 
B.fhop  walketh  towards  the   Altar  birtween  a  Prie^ 
;  and  a  deacon^  before  whom  walketh  the  Sub-Dca- 
ccn,  cairying  the  Book  of  the  Gofp^l  ftuit  5  before 
whom  march  two  Taper-bea  ers,  and  before  them  is 
icarrie<d  the  Confer  with  incenfe.    When  the   prieft  or 
I  Bilhop  comes  to  the  Aha-,  he  takes  oft^  his  Mycre^ 
i  makes  cotifeffion,  ©peneth  the  book  and  kiff-thi  it, 
'  Over  the  Bilhop  alfo,  a  linnen  cloth  full  of  plftures  is 
carried  by  rour  Minift.rs  In  form  of  a  canopy.     In  their 
four  IbicmnpiccgflioKs^  to  witj  at  Candlmy'iS'iVahM' 


44^  ^  riet^aftht  Religions        Scfta  ^J 

Sunday iEaHer^Sc  Afcention  day^they  have  crofles  in  banJ 
Hers,  feven  Tapers  borne  by  fcven  AcQlyths,  feven  Dea'» 
cons  foUowingjthen  the  feven  P/'ioi'fjthree  Acolphs  with 
incenfe,  one  Sub-Deacon  carrying  the  Gofpel,  then  the 
Bijhop  in  great  ftate^  whom  the  people  follow  with 
the  Porters  ^Readers,  Exoyclfis,  Singers,  &c.  Before  the 
Bifhop  or  Prieft  afcend?  the  Altar,  he  boweth  himfelf 
to  the  ground^  and  then  confefleih  5  and  during 
the  time  of  Made,  he  boweth  his  body  eight  times  be- 
fore the  Altar.  After  confeflian  and  abfolution,  the 
Prieft  blefl'eth  the  incenfe,  and  puts  it  in  the  cenfer  ; 
then  he  kifleth  the  Altar  and  the  Book,  and  takes  the 
cenier  from  the  Deacon,  wich  which  he  fumcth  the 
Altar,  and  then  removeth  to  the  right  fide  of  the 
famejand  withall  I^j^rie  Elcefon  is  faid,  not  iefle  then 
nine  times  in  the  Mafle.  Gloria,  in  Exceljis  is  alfo  fung, 
which  was  the  Angelical  Hymne  at  Chrifts  Nativity  ; 
thea  the  Piicft  turning  to  the  people,  falutes  them  in 
thefe  words,  T/je  Lord  be withyowj  to  whom  the  Quire  1 
anfwcrcth,  Androith  thy  Sprit,  Seven  times  in  the 
piaffe  the  Prieft  falutes  the  people,  but  turneth  to 
them  onely  five  times.  Then  the  colleds  or  prayers 
are  faid,  and  after  them  the  Epiftle  is  read,  with  the 
face  towards  the  Altar  5  its  the  Sub-Deacons  office  1 
to  read  the  Epiftle  5  which  done,  he  delivers  thc' 
Book  (  fhut  to  the  Blftiop,  who  layeth  his  hand  on' 
the  Sub  Deacon  )  which  he  kifleth.  After  the  Epi- 
ftle, is  fung  the  Gradual,  ^o  called  from  the  fteps  of 
^  liumility,by  which  we  afccnd   to  H.aven   5  it's  called 

alfo  the  Refponfary,  becaufe  the  matter  tliercof  an*: 
fwersthe  matter  of  the  Epiftle.  Next  to  this,  HaUS" 
luiaVi%  fung,  but  from  SeptH^gejim.t  Sunday  till  Eajiery 
in  ftead  of  Hallelujab,  the  Tiacli-is  is  fung,  fo  called  a 
Trahendo,  becaufe  it  is  fung  with  a  long  drawing  tonej^j 
as  containing  the  mornful  condition  of  man  m  thisi 
life,  as  Ha'lelHlth  is  the  joyful  fong  of  Heiven.  After 
HaUeluj.ih,  is  fung  the  pro fe  which  by  them  is  called: 
Seqiicntia^  it  is  a  fong  of  exaltation.  This  done,  th-i 
Prieft  remoueth  from  the  right  to  the  left  fide  of  the  1 
Altar,  whence  the  Deacon  takes  the  Gofpel,  and  a-i 
fcends  in  to  a  high  place,  where  he  reads  if,  with  his 
face  to  the  north  >  the  croffe^  the  cenfer^  aad  two  lights  1 

are 


Sea.ij:  •/EUROPE.  '443 

lire  carried  bcfo'^e  the  Gofpel,  which  is  laid  upon  a  Ofthefe  par-- 
jcuftiion,  tofocwtheyoak  ot  Chrill  is  eaiic  5  ac  thcticular^fee 
reading  uf  ic^  ail  ftand  up,  and  ciofl.:  thtmfeives,  and  Stephtimis  Dti 
give  glory  to  God.  Atur  iIls  ihe  Creti  Is  rehea.fed,  ramus  de  ritibua 
and  the  Sermon  toUoweih,  which  concludeth  th^  Buiejia^tmU 
!fii ft  part  ot  t'ne  Mailc.  -  VHraUus   his 

I     Q.  II .  irhat  ts  their  manner  of  dedicating  Churches  ?  ratiorMe^  AU 
i     A.  In  the  Church  to  be  dedicated  or  confecrated,^'*  »«£^^^^^^" 
I a'€  painted  twelve  Crofle son  the  walls,  before  wliich ^'^ '^P^^^a ^^" 
burne  twelve  Taper s.    The  B-{h  p  in  his  Pontificalls»of^»^«3-.^*  , 
with  .Is  Clergy,  and  the  people  come  to  the  Church  9ny^€v  Mijja' 
door  being  (hut,  where  he  prayeth^  and  then  beiprink-  B-uyi^^Llm^* 
kth  the  walls   with  holy  water,  wliileil  the  Clergy  f^^^^^^  ^^  ^Pf* 
and  p.ople  CO  fingJng  about  the   Church.     The  holy  F-f^^^^f'  ^  j^ 
wateris  iprinkkd  out  of  abundle  of  Hyfope.      Jhtn  jfpeeuUccliM 
the  Bifhcp  with  his  whcle  Train   recurnmg  to  th^B^m.  de  offic, 
;Chuich-porch  prayeth  again,  and  with    his  Crofier  Wi/7>  and  di'; 

■  ftafte  knocketh  the  door  thrice,  faying  thcfe  words  :  vets  others. 
Lift  up  your  heads  Oye  Gates  ^  and  be  ye  Vft  up  ye  ever- 

•  iaflingdocriyand the  Kjng  ef  glory Jh  "         •     --   < 
the  Deacon  within  the    Church 

]\jng  of  glory  P- to  whom  the  Bifhop    rt**i»»tn.v»  .  *..-  ,- 

Lord  (ircng  and  mighty^  the  Lord  mighty  in  Bnttell,  Then  Churcoss* 
the  door  is  opened,    the  Blfhop    with  three    of  his 
!ferYaF9ts  entereth,  the  reft  remainc    without  3  after 
'the  B  (hop  hath  wiflied  peace  three   times  to    thac 

■  boufe,  the  dcore  is  fhut   again,  and  be  on  his  knees 
£>efore  the  Altar  pisyeth,  whileft    the    Clergy  with- 

.  cut  fings  the  Letaiiie,  and  the  Priefts  carry  on  their 

i  fliouidtrs  a  Cheft,  or  Cefiin,  containing  the  Relives 

of  that  Saint  to  whom  the  Church  is  dedicated.    The 

j  Altar    with    ail    belonging   to  it  are  fandified,  the 

1  vails  with  ccrtaiHe  letters  are  painted  ;  Salt,  water, 

I  Aflics  and    Wtne    arc    exorcifed,   and   mingled   to- 

I  get  her,  into  wklch  he   dips  his  thumb,  and  makes 

j  the  fignc  of  the  Croffe  on  the  Altar,  Walls  and  Pave- 

j  ment.  Then  he  offers  inccnfe,andblefllththe  church 

■  '  in  tlie-Name  of  the  Father ,  Sen,  and  Holy  Ghofi ,  this 

being    done,  the   B  (hop    before   the    Church   dcLor 

I  prtaelieih  to  the  pople   concerning  the   unlverfary 

dedication  of  that    Church,  of  honour  due    to    the 

Clergy,  of  tenths  alio  and  oblations.  After  Sermon 

all 


all    arc  admitted   into    the   Church   finding.    The 
twelve   Lights   and    twelve  Crofies,  do    iignifie  the 
Doftrine  of  the  twelve  Apoftlcs  which  Ihineth  in  the 
Church,  by  which  they  preached  the  Crofle  of  Chrift. 
The  Biihop  reprcfentetfi  Chrift  making  incerceifion 
for  his  Church,  and  by  the  ftafFe  of  his  word  knocking, 
at  the  doores  of  our  hearcs.  His  cempafliag  the  Chuul| 
th  ee  times,  and   his    three    times  knocking  at  the 
door,  fign  He  his  three  fold  power,  in  Heaven,  Earth, 
and   Hell.   And    his   three- fold  right  or  intereft  hci 
hath  in  us,  to  wit,  by  C  eation,  by  Redemption,  and 
by  the  g^ft  of  life  eternal  promifed  to  us.     The  mak- 
ing of  Greek  and  Latinc  Letters  with  a  Crofle  on  the  i 
Pavement    with    aflics,  fhcw    that  the  Gentiles  are 
made  partakers  of  the  Ctofle  of  C  rifl:,  but  not  thci 
Jew.s  i  befides  that,  the  rudiments  and  alphabet  of  i 
Chrjftianity  mufl  be  taught  to  the  weaker  fort  ;  the 
Oyle,  Sah,  Water,  Athts,  and  Wine,  which  are  ufed  i 
ii>  the  dedication,   have  myfUcal  fignifications.    Thci 
Water   and  Wine  reprefcnt   the  two  Sacraments  of 
Baptifme,  and  t  e  EucharifV,  Oyie  fhewcth  our  fp'ri- 
lual  unftonj  Salt,  that  wifdomc  w  ich  Ihouldbeirii 
f  us ;  Afhcs,  our  mortification  \  Hylbp,  our  purity  andi 

fanftification  j  and  the  Incenfe,  our  prayers. 

<^,ii.  whdt  elfe  U  Obfervable  in  the  dedication  if \ 

tiUUtu/rsnitM,       ^'  I.  They  hold  that  no  Church  is  to  be  dedicated : 
w^f  WirewfW.  ^jjj  j^  be  endowed;  for  he  that  buildeth  a  Church,  is, 
or  {Kould  be  like  a  Husband  that  marrieth  a  Maid,  on 
whom  he  ought  to  beflow  a  joynter.     i.    That  the 
Fcafl  of  dedication  which  fj:<im  the  Greek,  they  call 
Enctenia,  ought  to  be  kept  evc;ry  year  j  forfo  it  was 
kept  among  the  Jtwcs,  which  if  ,t  bad  been  uulawtui^ 
ChriO:  would  not  have  honoured  it  wiih  his  pre  fence, 
9«    They   fay  that  the  dcdicati©n  of  Churches  is  a  ter- 
ror to  evil  fpirits,  an  incitement  to  devotion  and  re- 
verence 3  a  raeanes  to  move  God  to  hear  our  prayers 
the  fooner  ?  a  tefliinony  of  our  zeal,  that  Chiiflians  i 
are  not  in  th^s  point  inferiour  to  the  Jewes  and  Gentiles,! 
who    would   ^ot    prefume    to    make    ufe  of    their  I 
Tcmpks   for  prayer,  and  facrifice,  till  fi  fl  by  th.ir^ 
Pfiefl*  chey  had  conilcratcd  and  dedicated  them  tQi 

ihcj^l 


Sca.ij^  •/EUROPE.  44S 

their  Deities.    4.    That  what  is  in  the  dedication  of 
Xhurchcs  vilibiy  aftcd,  ought  to  be  jin   us   inviiibly 
jCftcftcd,  namely^  that  if  Churches  be  holy,  we  fhoulcf 
net  be  profane  ;    fliall  they  be  confecratcd  to  the  fer- 
vice  of  God,  and  not  wc  ?  (hall  their  Churches  be 
filled  with  hallowed  Images,   and   our    fouls   defile<l 
wi-h  unhallowed  imaginations  ?  fhall  the  Church  be 
called  the  houfe  of  prayc',  and  our  bodies  (  which 
ought  to  be  the  Temples  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  )  dens  of 
'  Theeves  ?  we  arc  lively  ftones,  bur  thofe  of  Churches 
are  dead  ;  we  are  capable  of  grace  and  holinefl'c,  fo 
are  not  Churcjies  5  for  it  is  contcfled  ©n  all  iides,  that 
Temples  by    confccration  are  not  made  capable  of 
adiial  hoUnefle,  but  onclymade  more  fie  for  divine 
fervlce.  Is  it  not  a  great  iliame  that  in  their  Churches 
lights  continually  Ihine  :  and  in  the  Temples  of  the 
holy  Ghofl,  there  is  nothing  but   datkneflc  ?    That 
they  fliould  burnc  incenfe  on  their  Altars  :  and  wc 
be  quire    deilicute  of  Zeale  and    Devotion   in    our 
jhearts  ?     They  make  ufe  of  outward   und'on,   buc 
we  ufe  neither  the  outwa  d  un^ion  of  the  Church, 
:nor  the  inward  of  the  fpirit  ?     When  we  fee  them 
imake  ufe  of  Salt,  and    Holy  Water,  we  ihould  be 
icareful  to  have  fait  within  uj,  and  that  water  of  the 
fpirit,  without    whicli   we  canot  be  regenerated.    $, 
iThey  teach   that   Churches  In  ay  be    reded  cated,  if  But  of  thh 
they  are  burned  down  or  fallen  down,  and  built  t-  fubjcdcon- 
igain  5  or  if  it  be  doubtful  whither  they  have  been  con-  ccrninr  dcdi* 
fc  crated  heretofore  ;  but  if  they  be  polluted  by  adul-  cation    react 
tery,  or  fuch  like  uncleanneffe,  they  are  only  to  ^^  Dn'rartdus   c^ 
purified  with  holy  water.     €,    That    Churches  mud:  j)ft,antus  Tu/' 
not  be  confecratcd  without  Maffe,   and  the  ^^^^m^ts  vec  emata.  Vo^ 
of  fome  Saint,  and  that    onely  by  the  Pope    cr  ^fiienfis yHufrodt 
iBiihop,  not  by  a  Prieft  or  any   infericur  order  ;  and  $.  V"t^(re  He 
ichat  gifts  or  prcfeHtswh-ch  they  call  AnathcmatUy  he  sacram  Hofpi' 
piven  to  the  new    Chu  ch  ;  after  the    example    oijiu.n  RaibanftS 
tmjiantsne  the  Great,  who  endowed  with  lich  pre-  ii^q   &^, 
iC-nts  and  ornaments  the  Church  which  he  built  at 
JeTHfalem  to  the  honour  of  our  Saviour. 

Q^.  ig.  Hovp  do  they  Vcdicatc  or  Confecrate  thi'if 
i'tan? 

4.    The  B  ihop  having  blcfl'.d  the.  water,  ma"kcs 

with 


44  ^  ^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  ^  eligions         Sefi.  i  ^ 

Their  ConfecT or  with  the  fame  four  CrofTcs  on  the  four  Homes  of  th( 
tienof  AUars  Altar,  to  fliew  that  the  Crofl'e  of  Chrift  is  preache« 
^Q  in  all  the  four  corners  of  the  tarth.     Then  he  godtt; 

about  the  Altar  leven  times,  and  befprinkleth  it  leveri 
limes  with  *ioly  water  and  Hyfop  j  tbs   is  to  fignifi-tj 
'  the  leven  gifts  oF  te  Holy  Ghoftj  and  the  leven-fold 

fiiedding  of  Chifts  blood  5  10  wit,  i.  When  he  was 
circumcifed.  2.  When  he  fweat  blood  in  the  Garden, 
3.  Whenhe  wasfcourged.  4.  When  he  was  Crown- 
ed with  thorns.  $.  When  his  hands.  6.  When  his 
feet  were  nailed  to  the  Crofie.and  7.  When  his  fide  was 
ianced.  The  Bifh_p  alfo  makes  a  Oolfe  m  the  middk 
of  the  Altar,  to  ihew  that  Chrift  was  crucified  in  the 
middeit  of  the  earth  ;  for  fo  Jemfalem  is  leated.  Ai 
this  confecration  Is  ufed  not  onely  water,  but  fait  al- 
io, winej  and  afties,  to  reprefent  four  things  nec^flary 
for  Chriftianlty  ;  namely.  Purity,  Wifd  mc^  Spi  itual 
^oy,  and  Humility.  The  Aitar  mufl  not  be  of  wood, 
f>r  any  o.her  materiall,  but  of  ftone  t  to  reprefent 
Chrift  the  Rock  on  which  tix  Church  is  built,  the 
Corner  Stone,  wh  ch  the  builders  refuied,  the  flonc 
of  offence  at  wh  ch  the  Jews  ftumbled,  and  the 
little  ffcone  cut  out  of  the  mountain  without  handsj 
this  ftone  Akar  is  anointed  with  eyie  and  chrifmc, 
fo  was  Chrift  with  ""the  graces  of  the  fpirit,  and  thfi 
.oyle  of  gladncflc  above  his  fdlbwes."  This  anrint? 
jng  alfo  of  the  ftone  Altai",  is  in  imitarion  'oi'Jacoh 
anointing  the  ftone  en  which  he  fiept.  So  the.iic- 
t  mainder    of  the  holy  water   is    poured'   put  at  tHfi 

foot  of  the  Altar,  becaufe  the  P  lefts  6f  old  ufed  tc> 
poure  out  the  blood  of  the  Sacrifice  af  the  foot  of 
ihcir  Altar.  The  holy  Reliques  are  layd  up  in  a 
Coffin  with  three  graincs  of  incenfe,  as  the  Manna  oi 
©id  was  laied  up  in  the  a,  k  5  ou  hearts  fliould  be  the 
Coffins  in  which  the  vertuous  lives  cf  the  Saintsi 
with  faith  in  the  Trinity,  or  with  th^^  three  Cardinal 
vertues.  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity,  fh'uld  be  care- 
fully kept.  Thcfe  Rel  quis  are  lay  ^-d  under  the  Al- 
car,becaufc:  R^veL  6.  thef  uls  of  ihefe  who  fufferisd 
for  Chrift  were  f:  en  by  Saint  John  under  the  Akar. 
It  is  alfo  to  be  cbferued  that  as  the  Altar  is  befprink- 
kd  with  water^  fo  is  k  aaoiiited  in  five  places  with;j 

©ylej ' 


Sca.tj.  e/HUROPE.  447^ 

oyW,  and'  then  with    chrifme,    to   fignifie    the  five 

wounds  of  Chrift  which  did   fmell  more  frag^rantly 

then  any  Bairame^andby  which  we  are  healed  j  the 

five  fences   aifo    are   hereby  fignifiedj  which  ought 

to  be  landified.      After  un^ion,  incenfe  is  burned^ 

to  Ihew  that  prayers  and  fupplications  follow  fanfti- 

ficaiionj    At  lalt  after  the  Aitar,  and  all  that  belong 

to  it  ae  hallowed,    the  Altar  is  covered  with  white, 

Mafle  is  faid,  and  Tapers  lighted  5  to  Ihew  that  our 

holineiVe  and  devotion  muii   be   accompanyed   with  , 

good  works,  which  muft  fhinc  before  men    here,  if  Sec  the   ror- 

[we  would  {hine  Hkc  ftars   in    the  Firmament  here-oacr  Auihorsii 

after. 

Ci  1 4  wh  cL  1 1  Ife  do  they  confecrate  be  fides  Temples  and 
Altars  ? 

A.  Befides  thefe  they  confecratc  all  the  ornaments  ©£ 
the  Altar  j  the  Tatinay  for  making  the  body  of  Chrift  3 
the  Cerpe*'^/ for  the  covering  thereof;  the  Chalice  for 
the  blood  ;  the  Linnen  with  which  the  Altar  is  cove- 
red j  the  Evchariflial  or  PIx  where  Chrifls  body  is 
kepr,  reprelenting  Chrifls  fepulchre  5  the  Center  I»- 
cerfe^  and  Capfie^  that  is  Chcfts  or  Coffins  wherein  the 
bones  of  the  Samts  are   kept,    they  confecrate  alfo    - 
their  Crofles  and  Images,   and   Eafler  Taprs^  their 
To'dts-i  Tirfl'fi'mtesjjbly  ^'^^frjSalt^Church-yards,  Bells, 
l&c.   Every  one  of  which  have  their  peculiar  prayers  5 
'bcfides,  wafhingjCroffing,  anointing,  incenfe,  &c.  They 
ihold  that  Bells  fucceeded  tl  e  Jewfli  Trumpets  3  by 
which  wc:  are  awaked,  and  admonifhed  to  put  en  the  , 

armour  of  God,  to  fortifie  our  fclves  with  prayer  a- 
igainft  ol^r  fpiritual  enemies.    Bells  art  more    durable 
then  Trumpets,  and  their  found  louder,  by  which  is 
ifignificd  that  the  preaching  of  the  Gofpel  exccedeth 
ithat  of  rhc  Law,  both  in  the  continuance  and  efficacy, 
i"  Bells  have  clappe  s,  and  Preachers  have  tongues  ; 
'?'lt  is  a  {hame  that  the  one  fliould  be  vocal,  and  noc 
"  the  other ;  how  is  that  congregation  ferved,  which 
'hath  founding  Beilsj  and  dumb  Preachers  ?  or  thac 
''  which  hath  founding  brafl'e,   and   tinckling    cym* 
''  ba's  for  their  P;eachcrs  j  fuchashave  clappers,  bug 
"  no  hands  j  good  words,  but  no  good  woiks  j  whicfe 
'^preach  10  others,   and  are  c%&  away  themfelvesg 


44S  ^  ^i^^  •r^**  Religi$n$        Seft.  i  ji 

*'  like  Belsj  thsy  call  upon  others  to  hei'fi  Senijons^buc 
"  are  not  thereby  bettered  or  cdihed  themfelves.  In 
the  Roman  Church  they  baptize  their  Bels,  atid  ^Ive 
them  names,  for  thisjalLedging  the  example  of  Jacob 
who  gave  the  name  of  Btf/^M  to  i«^,  the  place  where 
he  had  the  vlfion  of  the  Ladder.  Their  Bcls  fcldom 
arc  heard  in  Lent,  and  three  dayes  before  Eafter  arc 
quite  filenr,  to  ihew  the  fadhefi'e  cf  that  time,  Chuich 
yards  in  Greek  fcMtt«7^'f/*>  that  is.  Dormitories  (  be- 
caufc  our  bodies  flecp  there  till  the  refurredion  )  arc 
confecrated  with  croiTesi,  holy  Water>  fumigation  and 
prayers,  ^s  the  Churches  are  j  they  be  alfo  as  well  as 
Churches,  Sanftuaries,  and  places  of  refuge  5  none 
ftiuft  be  buried  here,  but  Chriftians  who  have  been 
baptized  $  fuc  1  as  die  without  bapti/mc,  or  vyithouc 
repentance  after  murcher,  adultery,  felfe- homicide,  or 
any  other  grievous  fin,  though  baptised,  muft  not  be 
buried  tlicre,  In  the  Church  yard  arc  fet  up  five 
croiTeSj  one  whereof  ftandes  iii  the  middle  3  before  each  1 
of  them  are  placed  three  burning  Tapers,  fifteen  irt 
all ;  the  Bifliop  beginning  at  the  middle  crolVe,  ma- 
keth  a  fpeech,  then  prayeth,  and  puts  the  three  Ta  7 
person  the  top^f  the  ciofle  r  the  like  he  doth  to  all 
the  reft,  and  in  the  interim  the  Letany  is  fung,  and 
each  crofl'e  beJprinkled  with  holy  Water  and  fumed 
with  incenfe. 

Qt.  I  f.^^'hat  degrees  ofEtcleJia^'icalperfons  are  there  in 
the  church  of  Rome  ^ 
^.(    ,  p     ^-  They  devide  their  Church  offices  i^ito  dignities  ii 

T/;^  rfpji'm  Of  ^^^  orders  ;  their  dignities  arc  thefe  5  the  Tope^  Ta*  . 
Bcclefia^ical   p^f^y^hy  Pnmcitc^  Arch-Bijhop  or    Metropolis  an  ^  Bijhep,  -. 
'1     /  ^^f  ^  ^  ^'^(^^^'^^e^h't^r,  A/ch'D  acoH^ndProyoji  or  Prapoptm. , 
^^      0/        Pq^  jj^g  (^uire  there  are  tUe  Dean^Suh-VeanyVrxcin'oYy 
^Qmt»  SJiccentor^  Treafurey.&ei   The  P.  pcs,Ssnators,or  Coun- 

Icliors,  are  named  CM'dindts  from  Cdrdo,  The  hindge 
of  a  door,  bccaufc^on  them,  as  the  door  on  its  hind°^es,  „ 
all  weighty  affairs  of  the  Church  a  e  turned.  Tlieir  j 
orders  be  (even,  to  Wit^Door-liepcrSy  Readers,  Exoniiisy 
Molyrhs,  or  Taper-beareirSf  Sub-Ve aeons ^  DeacoiUs  aad 
Priefis,  Thefe  three  alfo  are  only  facred  orders,  the  o~ 
iher  four  are  not.  The  door-keeper  is  firft  inilruft* 
c4  irt  his  oSce  by  the    Arcb-Diacon,   who  prefems. 


Sta.if       •/EUROPE; 

him  CO  tlic  Blfiiop,  and  he  ordains  him,  delivering  to 
hjm  from  t'  c  Akaithe  keytsof  die  Churchy  and  iay- 
ingj^o  dOi&  fo  live  as  thou  wen  to  give  a€coum  to  God  »f 
the  things  losk<^d  up  by  thefe  ^eys.  The  Lcdurers  or 
Readers  office  is  to  pronounce  and  read  clcaiJy^  and 
dii1in<^ly  the  Lefi'ons  appointed  to  be  r:ad  in  the 
Churc  1  5  none  mull:  cxcercile  this  {und/ion  but  he 
whoisoidaintd  by  the  Bifliop,  who  in  the  prefence 
©if  the  people  delivers  che  book  to  himj  in  which  he 
is  to  read,  faying,  Talie  and  read  the  word  of  Godyfthoti 
ait  faithful  hi  thiue  office ^  tkoii  Jbatt  have  a  (haie  with 
themrphodifpeafethefimeword.  The  Exorciil  is  he 
Vvho  calling  on  the  iiatne  of  Jefus,  by  that  name  docH 
adjure  the  unclean  fpirii:  to  depart  out  of  the  polief^ 
fcdj  on  whom  he  laieth  his  hands.  Whsn  che  Ex- 
orciftis  ordained,  he  receiveth  the  book  of  adjurati- 
lons  from  the  Bfliop,  frying,  'fa/fc  an:i  learn  ihcfe  by 
\  heart i  and  I eici-he i)9wer  told)  thy  hands  on  the  poJJ'tJJtd^ 
wheiher  he  tie  b^iptifed^  or  a  Catechumenas  as  yst.  The 
Acolyths  or  Taper- bearers  are  they  who  carry  the 
lights  whileil  the  Gofpel  is  reading,  or  the  facritice  is; 
cfferedjto  repreient  Ghritl  the  true  hght  o£  the  v/orldi* 
and  to  fhew  the  fpiricual  hghc  of  knowledge,  which 
fnouldbe  in  us.  Their  office  alio  is  to  provide  refl'^ils 
fjr  the-Eucharift,  The  Biiliop  doth  inftruftthem  in 
their  funftion  when  he  ordalnes  them,  and  thcii  the  ,  ^ 
Arch-Deacon  deliVereth  to  thera  a  candleftick  V/itfi 
I  wax  light  in  it,  and  an  empty  tankard,  to  {hew  their 
)3icc  is  to  provide  lights  ahd  velfels  for  divine  fer- 
'icc,  Tnefe  be  the  lefler  orders,  which  arc  riot  fa- 
red; and  which  they  teach  Chrift  himfelf  dii  excer- 
'ifc;  for  he  performed  the  Porter  or  Door-keepers 
tlice,  when  he  whipped  the  money-changers  out  of 
lel'emple.  The  Readers  office,  when  he  took  up* 
he  book  and  read  that  pafiagc  in  Ifaiah,  Th6  Spirit 
fthe  Lord  is  upon  me^  &c.  The  Exorcifts  office,  when 
e  caft  fevenEtevilsout  of  Af4j7M^g^jte».  The  Aco- 
/ths  office  when  he  faid,  I  am  the  light  rfthe  world  » 
c  thatfoUoweth  ms  wal^eth  not  in  dar^nejje^  &C9 
C^.  16,  ivhith  be  their  [acre d  order 5  t 

A,  Thefe  are  threes  the  firft  is  th^  Sub-Dracon  whofe  Their  faired 
"ecisro  read  the  Epiftlc,  to  receive  the  peoples  ^^^^ri, 

Gg  ob^ 


)i 


55 o  'ji  P^iitpefthi  Religions  Sea.ij 

oblatians,  and  to  bring  them  to  the  Deacon  ;  to  car- 
ry alfo  the  Patin  and  Chalice  to  the  Altai  ;  to    hold 
the  Bafon  whileft  the  Bifhop,  prieft,  or  Deacon  waih- 
cth  their  hands  before  the  Altar,  to  wafh    alfo    the 
Altar  linnen.    When  the  Bi(hop  ordains  him,  he  de- 
livers into  his  hand  r.he  empty  Patin  and  Chalice,  fay- 
ing 5  See  rvhsfe  mn  (iramn  ibis  ji,  n^hah  is  delivered  to 
thee.    From  t  e  Arch  Deacon  he  receiveth    then  the 
Tankaid  with  Wine  and  water,  and  the  Towel.   He 
wears  a  Surplefle  and  Belt,  as  the  four  former  orders 
do,.     His  Coat  is  girt  to  him,  and  he  holds  a  hand- 
ierchicfj  or  towel.      They  fay  that   Chrift  performed 
•     ihe   Sub  Deacons  office  when  he  turned  water    into 
wine  in  Cana^  and  v/hen  after  Sapper  he  poured  wa- 
ter into  a  Bafon,  and  wadied  his  Difciples  feet.    Their 
fecond  Sacred  order  is  the  Deacon,  or  Minifter,  whofe 
office  is  to  preach  to  the    people,  and  to  ferve   or 
aflift  the  Pried  at  the  Sacraments  ;  to  cover  the  Altar, 
to  lay  the  oblations  thereon,  to  read  the  Gofpel,  and 
the  Epiftle  alfo  in  the  Sub' Deacons  ab fence  ;  in  Pr©- 
ceffions  to    carry  the  Grofl'c,  to  fay  the  Letanies ; 
to  rehearfc  the  names  of  thofe  who  are  to  be  ordain- 
ed and  baptize d^and  to  name  the  holy  days,  &c.  They 
jnuftnot  adminiftcr  the  Sacramerirs,  but  in  cafe  of 
neccfficy,  and  by  permiffian  of  the  Biihop,  or  Prieft; 
nor  miift  they  without  leave  (it  in  the  prefence  of  a 
Prieft.     When  the  Deacon  is  ordained,  the  Bilhopi 
alone  layeth  hands  on    him,  and   blefleth  him,  and 
delivers  (  uiing  certain  words )  the  Book  of  the  Gof" 
pel  and  the  S?o/<2  CO  him .    When  he  reads  the  Gofpel, 
the  Aeolyths  ^oXAivio  Tapers  before  him;  not  to  il- 
luminate the  aire,  by  day,  but  to  (hew  what  joy  and' 
Spiritual  illumination  we  have  by  the  Gofpel.    The 
Cenfer  alfo  with  the  Incenfe  is    carried,  not  onely 
to   reprefent    Cbrift,  in    the   fwcet  fmeli    of  whole: 
Sacrifice  the  Father  is  well  pleafed  J  but  alfo   to  ffi^w 
Preachers  that  their  prayers  muft  like  Incenfe  afecnd 
before  God,  and  tbat  the  good  fame  of  their  life  and 
Doftrine,  muft  be  bkc  the  fume  of  Incenfe  fmelling 
iweetly  among  all  men.    The  t)  aeon  alfo  reads  the 
Gofpel  in  a  high  place,  that  it  may  be  heard  the  bct- 
ser  5  and  to  (hew  thaiC  it  ought  not  to  be  prcaelicd  ia 

corners;! 


Sca.ij.       «/ EUROPE; 

corners,  but  as  Chrifl  fakb^  on  the  houfe  tops ;  this 
s  alfo  in  imitation  of  Chrift,  who  when   hi    would 
each  his  Difciples  went  up  into  an   high  mountain. 
The  Golpri  is  read  with  the  Deacons   face  agalnft 
Ihe  Norths  that  the  frozen  and    cold   hearts    of  the 
iJorthcrn  Nations  might  be  warmed  and  melted  by 
le  comfortable  heat  of  this  bright  Sun  of  the  Got. 
:i,     Wncn  the  Deacon  falutes  the  people,  he  fignes 
iim (elf  with  the    Crofie   on  the  forehead,  to  fhew, 
:  isnotafham.d  of  the  Croile  of  ChiiH}  and  like- 
ays  on  the  brcall^  to  put  us   in    minde  that    we 
Guld  be  ready  to  cruc  fic:  our  aff  ftions  with  Chrift. 
:  the  reading  of  the  Gofpel  all  ftand  up  barehead- 
'  3  to  fliew  theii:  reverence  .•   Swords  and  Staves  are 
d  a  fide^  to  fhew  their  peaceable  mindes,  and  the 
.  tok  IS  kilfed,  to  declare  by  this  their  love  and  affedi- 
»    to  tile  Gofpel.    They  fay  that  C'lriH:  performed 
t;  Deacons  part  wheii  he  preached  and  prayed  for 
1   Apoftles.     Their  third  and  higheft  Sacred  ordei: 
i;  Prieft-hood  ,   v^heri    the   Prieft   is    ordained,  the 
Ihop  withfome  otlier  Priefts  lay  th^lr  hands  on  his 
1  id,  and    anoint    his    hands  with  oyle^    to  figniJie 
tcnotonely  muft  the  Prieft  have  his  head  ilufFed 
wh  knowledge,  but  his  hands  mult  be  fupple  and 
r  dy  to  do  good  workes  j  the  Bilhop  alfo  delivers 
his  hand  the  Chalice  with  the  Wine,  and  ths 
|in  with  the  hoaft,  faying  Receive  p9rvcr  to  fay  MaJJe 
})€  quicl[  md  deadidnd  to  offer  Sacrifice  to  God  in  the 
e  of  the  Lord,    Then  the  bifliop  kifleth  the  Pricfl 
w  he  is  equal  in  refpetft  of  order  ;    whereas, 
aeon  and  Sub-Deacon  kifie  the  Bifliops  handj 
ew  they  are  of  an  infe-riour  order.    The  Prieft 
not  fay  Maffe  till  he    firft  have  wafhed,    and 
"efled  if  he  be  guilty  of  any  deadly  fin,  and  have 
n  firfl:  the /jf;;??^;^,  which  Lke  availe  covers  his 
and  (boulders,  to   fhsw   how  Chrifts   Divinity 
vailed  by  his  hilmanlty.    i.    The  Alba  or  Talaris^ 
fe  it  rcacheth  tothe  heeies,  ini  Gree\e  'm<NifVisi 
by  its  whiteneife  fignifisth  innocency,  and  by 
ne_th  perfeverarice,  two  vertues  fit  for  Priefts.  g. 
Girdle  or  Belt  about  their  loync<;,  to  ftitw  the 
ing  of  thei'r  concu^ifcence.   /[.,   The  StoU  or  Ofa- 
GV    2         '  rUffi 


45 i  ^  ViewofthiRtUgiont  Scd.ij 

Of  thefc  paf-  Ytum  about  the  neck,  and  hanging  crefTe-way  on  the 
fagestee  InnO'  brcaft,figaifie  that  the  Prielt  muft  imder  go  the  yoak  of 
i^U  3./.  I.     Ghriftj    and  ftlli  meditate  on    his   Crolie.    5.    The 
Ji^/f,     Mlffte,  Mi'ppuUoi  Mcinipiilus,  which  is  a  Towell  or  Hand- 
f.  J t.  5?^/>^««  kerchief,  for  w'ping  away  the  fwcat  fom  their  facesj 
Mtbunfis  dt  fa  znd  moy^yx'CQ  from  their  eyes,  icprcfentn^  alfo  the 
fr,a/f<«rii.<?.io  purity  that  ought  to  be  in  tke  Friefts  lives.    6.     Tke 
Awalar.  Fortu^  Cafula  over  all  the  other  garments,    fignifying  charity 
IMT.  /.  6.  de     which  is  above  all    vertucs.     CHrift    excerc.fed  the 
Meclef  office.  Priclts  office  when  he   adminiftered    the    Eucharift; 
<g9.  /.  A.  €^  /.  when  he  ottered  the  Propititaory  Sacrifice  of  his  body 
|./(tf6.  Man-  on  the  Altar  of  thecrolfe,  and  yet  whikfthe  is  mak-i 
fftsL  I.  dc     inginterceflion  for  usinheawcn. 
iulitt,  tlif,  c.      Q»  1 7.  Wherem  confi^cih  the  office  of  the  Blfjop  ? . 
J 8.  AUfdn  de      A.    Under   tUis  name  are    Comprehended  Pcpcs: 
rfjt;»».  ff^^.  ^   Patriachs^    Piimats,    Mctrepolitans,     Arcii-Bifiiops, 
lexmd.ae  Ales  Sind  Bifhops.    Some  will  have  the  Biftiop   to   be  ), 
ptrt  4.  Queft.  particular  order  j  but  indeed  the   order  of  Prieft  am' 
%0.  Hug»  de     Bilhopls  ail  one,  in  refpeft  of  catechifing,  baptifing 
S-yi^are Lz.  preaching,  adniniftring  the  Eucharift,   binding   an<' 
de  faeram*       loofing.    Tlie  Bithop  then  is  an  office  of  dignity,  no, .,, 
Fart  4.  Be-    of  order  5  ht  hath  nine  priviledges  above  ths  priefl 
fides  the  namely,  of  Ordination,  BenediSion  of   Nuns,  con  °' 

Council  of    fecration  ofBlfhops^and  impofing     hands  on    theiB  ^| 
Rbemes^   of     Dedication  of  Churches,  Degradation^  holding  of  Sv' 
tatiratty  of     nods,  making   of  Chriline,  hallowing    of  Cloatfej  , 
Sraeii&ra,  and  and  Veflels.    Becaufe    Bilhops  are    Superintendent  / 
^divers  others,  and  Overfeeis,  therefore  they  have  the  higheft  Ssi  "| 
in  the   Church  j  they  are  confecrated  on  the  LoriL ! 
See  alfo  Guff  day  onely,  and  at  the  third  hour,  becaufe  then  the  ho|f 
elmJDurand,  L  Ghoft  defcended  ©a  the  Apoftles,  to  whom  Bi(ho 
s*f«io.  havefiicceeded.    At  the  Bifhops  confecration,  the* 

muft  be  prelent  atleaft  three,  to  wit  two  Biihops,  ai 
jQ^  r  ,  the  Metropolitan  ;  that  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit  may  n 
Ml  •/  tKfe  |j,g^  ^^  ^^  giyen  by  flealch  and  in  corners  5  in  tl^ 
they  follow  the  example  of  Saint  fames,  who  w 
inadeBifhopof /rz-w/^/tf^i  by  ^eter,  James  ^nd  Jol\ 
In  th J  Bifhops  confecration  two  hold  the  Bible  oy 
his  head,  one  pouring  the  benediftion  ob  him,  a 
the  reft  laying  their  hands  on  his  head.  By  this  C 
remony  is  fignified  not  onely  the  conferring  of  t 
gifts  of  th%  fpiric,  buc  alfo  the  knowledge  which  t 

Bifhi 


Sea.ij.^         •/ EUROPE;  453 

[Biihopmuft  Iiaveof  the  GofpeJ,  and  the  care  he  muft 
jundergoe  to  fupport  it.  On  the  Saturday  in  the  eve- 
ning he  is  examined  concerning  his  former  lifcj  and 
:he  TriBity  is  three  times  called  upon  for  a  bleffing. 
The  next  morning  he  is  examined  concerning  his  fu- 
:urc  convei faiipn  and  faith  5  and  then  his  head  and 
lands  are  anOinced,  and  the  Mytrc  is  (et  on  his  head, 
:he  Staffs  alio  and  Ring  arc  given  him.  Tlie  Prieft  is 
inointed  with  Oyle,  buc  the  B-ihop  with  Chriiine,  that 
Si  Oyle  and  Bailomc,  to  fhew  thit  the  higher  he  is  in 
lignity,  the  more  fragrant  muft  his  fame  and  conver- 
ation  be.  He  muft  excel  in  knowledge  and  good 
Vorks,  reprefented  by  the  anointing  of  his  head 
nd  hands,  "  Chrift  performed  the  Bifhops  office, 
f  when  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  bleil'cd  his  Apo- 
'  ftles  ;  Taying,  Kece'ive  the  Holy  Ghoji  j  Tvbofe  fins yan 
'irgivCj  they  aieforgi'ven^  &c. 
Ci..  18.  n'hiit  colours  da :  hey  hold  facred  in  the  Church 

f  Rome  ?  -D  J  ,2,    t        J  /-  W'^^^  eotet^n 

A,  Four,  namely  \Yhite,  Red,  Black,  and  Green  ;  f^gi^nf^y^^^ 
Vhite  is  worn  in  the  feftivities  of  Saints,  Confefibrs,  "^  * 
nd  Virgins,  if  they  be  not  Martyrs,  to  ihew  their  in- 
:grii:y  and  innocency  ;  In  feftivities  alfo  of  Angels, 
ecauie  of  their  brightnefll-^  in  thefeaft  of  the  Virgm 
fary,  of  AUSaints,  (yet  lome  then  wear  Red)  of  ^o/jtz 
aptifts  Nativity,  of  Saint  P4«/f  Converii:n,  of  Saint 
eters  Chair ;  alfo  of  t'le  Vigil  from  Chrifts  Nativity, 
5  the  eighth  Azy  oi  E^iphmy^  except  there  be  feme  ^ 

lartyrs  days  between.     On  Chrifts  Nativity,  on  the 
;aft  of  John,  the  Eangcl  ft,  on  the  Epiphany,  becaufe 
E"  the  Star  that  appeared    to  the  wife  men,  on  the 
ay  of  the  Lords  Supper,  btcaufe  then  the  chrifme  is 
3hrecratedj  on  the  holy  Sabbath  till  the  eighth  day 
'the  Afcention  ;  on  th^  Refurredlon,  becaufe  of  the 
'^i.ngel  that  appeared  in  white  j  on  the  Afcention  day, 
scaufe  of  the  bright  cloud  that  canicd  Chrift  up  to 
[cauen,  and  the  two  Angels  then  in  white  ;    on  the 
■aft  of  dedication,    becaufe    the  Church  is   Chrifts 
poufe,  which  ought  to  be  innocent  and  immaculate. 
he  R.ed  coloui*  is  ufed  in  the  S,ol-mnicics  of  the  A- 
jftles,  Evangellfts,  and  Marcyrs,  for  they  ft^ed  their 
00 d  for  Chrift  j  in  the  feftivity  of  the  Crcfie,  alfo 

'  G  g  5  m  - 


in  Pentecoft  week,  becaufe  tbe  holy  Gheft  appeared 
in  fire  :  in  fome  places  white  is  worn  on  the  Feftivi- 
ties  ot  the  Martyrs,  becaufe  it  is  faid  Cant»  %,  My  beloved  > 
isvph'ite  and  red.    White  in  his  Confcflors  and  Virgins, 
Ked  in  his  Martyrs  ;  thefe    are  the  Rofes  and  Lil- 
lies  of  the  Valley,     ^lack  is  worn  upon  Good  Friday,  j 
on  all  fafting  days,  on  the  Rogation  days,  in  Maflcs  for 
the  dead,  from    Advent  till  the  NaciVity,    and  from  li 
Scptuagefitna  till  Eafter  Eve  j  on  Innocents  day  feme 
wear  Black,  becaufe  of  the  mGurning  in  K^?»^  ;  fomer 
Red,  becaufe  of  chc  blood  of  thofe  young  Martyrs,; 
Green  wh'ch  is  ma^e  up  of  the  three  former  colours,  i 
,     White,  Red  and  Black,  is  ufed  between  the  8.  of  Epi-i 
SczVurmdm  ^j^^j^y^nd  Se^tiiagefima  ;  likewife  between  Fcmecoflsmi 
Rationa^y  L,    ^^^^^^  .  but  in  the  City  of  2? (/;;2e.  r he  violet  colour  i^; 
3.  C.  lo.  worn  fometimes in  ftead  of  Black  and  Red. 

Qj-f.  M-herem  confiflab  the  other  parts  of  the  Mafje 
The  other  parts        A.   The    fecond    part  begins  with  the  pffa'tory 
pftheMajJe,    which  is  fung, and  fo  called  from  the'Px^iefts  off<;ringi 
'"''-"     of  the  Hoait  to  God  the  Father  and  the  peoples  of- 
fering of  their  gifts  to  thePreft,  Then  the  Pticft  be-: 
fore  he  ofteretn  ttie  immaculate  Hnaft,  waftieth  his 
hands   the  fecond  time  5  in  t*e  interim  the  Deacon 
cafteth  over  t!ie  Altar  a  fair  linncn  death,  called  CdY^ 
poraley  becaufe  it  covers  Ch rifts  body,  and  reprefenrs 
his  Church  the  myfticall  body  :  it's  called  alio  Tmlai 
from  palliating  or  covering  the  myflery  above  named, 
There  is  aifo  another  Palia  or  Corporal,    with  which 
*  the  Chalxe  is  covered.    Then  the  Deacon  prefeBt* 

eth  the  Pafma  with  the  round  Hoaft  on  it,  t©  thci 
Prieft  or  Biihop;  the  D.^accn  alone  can  cfter  the  Cha-I 
liccj  but  the  Prieft  confc  crates  it  ;  who  alfo  mixetl-j 
the  Wine  and  Water  in  the  Chalice,  which  the  Dca- 1 
con  cannot  doc  5  the  Prieft  pourcth  out  a  little  or\  thtj 
ground,  to  fhew  that  out  of  Chrifts  fide,  water  aac 
blood  iflued  out,  and  f:ll  on  the  ground.  Tne  wa- 
.  ter  is  blefled  by  the  Prieft  when  it  Is  mixed,  but  np| 

the  wine,  becaufe  the  wine  rcprc^nts  Chrift,  w^c 
needs  no  blefling  y  the  Hoafl:  is  lb  placed  on  the  A^** 
tar,  thacic  ftands  between  the  Chalice  and  the  Prieft 
to  fhew  i'nat  Chrift    is  the  Medatour  be; ween  Gfts 

(who  x6  repiefcnte«fe  by  the  Prieft)  ai^  the  P^c^p'^ 

whicl 


Sea.ij:         •/EUROPE:  45S' 

which  the  water  in  the  ChaJice  refembleth.  Then 
the  Pfiefl  fumeth  the  Alcar  and  the  Sacrifice  three 
times  over,  in  manner  ©f  a  croife,  to  fhcw  Maries 
three-fold  devetion  in  annointing  Chrifts  feet,  then 
his  head,  and  at  iaft  her  intention  t©  annoint  his 
whole  body  j  then  the  Prieft  boweth  himfelf,  kifleth 
the  Altar,  and  prayeth,  but  foftiy  to  himfelf  j  this 
prayer  is  called  fLCreta,  and  fecreteUai  but  though  ic 
be  laid  in  fikncc,  yet  the  clofe  of  it  Is  uttered  with 
a  loud  voice,  per  omnia  [iecula  jceculorum  :  then  follows 
the  FrafatiOy  which  begins  wich  thankfgiving,  and 
ends  With  the  confcflion  ot  Godsmajcfly  ;  the  minds 
pf  the  people  are  prepared  with  thefe  words.  Lift  u^ 
your  hearts  •  the  anfwer  whereof  Is,  ife  lift  them  up  U/i" 
to  the  Lord :  then  is  fung  this  Hymn,  Holy,  Ho/y,  Hofy^ 
&C.  Heaven  and  Uarth  is  full  of  thy  Ghry^  &c,  then 
follows  Hofan-fia^  and  after  this,  the  Canon,  which  con- 
taineth  the  Regular  making  up  of  that  ineffable  my- 
ftery  of  the  Eucharift  5  it  is  alfo  called  A^iio  snd  Se- 
er eta,  becaufe  it  is  g  ving  of  thanks,  and  the  Canon 
is  uttered  with  a  low  voi^e.  The  Canon  by  fome  is 
divided  into  five  parts,  by  others  into  more  :  in  it  are 
divers  prayers  for  the  Church,  for  the  Pope,  for  Bi- 
iliops,  Kings,  all  Orthodox  Chriftians,  for  Gentiles, 
alfo  Jewes  and  Hereticks  ;  thofe  In  particular  are  re- 
membredj  for  wham  the  facrifice  is  to  be  off:  re d^ 
whofe  names  are  rehcarled  ;  for  thole  alfo  thac  be 
!  prefent  at  the  Mafle,  and  affiftant,  and  for  hinafclf 
I  likewlle  :  then  is  n^'cntlon  made  of  t.ie  Virgin  Mavy^  * 

I  of  the  Apcflles,  Evangelifts  and  Martyrs  ;    but  the 
!  Confcfloisare  not  named,  bzcaufe  they  Ihed  nottbeiip 
'  blood  for  Chrift  :  then  follows  the  Confecration  af-?        ^ 
ter  many  croflings,  thefe  words  being  pronounced. 
For  this  is  my  body  y  the  people  anfwer  Amen  °,  then 
the  Hoafl  is  elevated,  that   the  people  may  adore  it, 
and  that  by  this,  might  be  reprefented  Chrilts  Rcfur- 
!  reftion  and  Afcention  :  when  the  Priefl  mentioneth 
'  Chrifls  paffion,  he  ftretcheth  ©ut  his  arm^es  in  man- 
ner of  a  crofTe  ;  the  Hoaft  is  crofled  by  the  Priefl  five 
'  times,  to  fhew  the  five  w©unds  that  Chrlfi  received  5 
I  but  indeed,  m  the  Canon  of  the  MafTe,  there  are  Cev^n 
fever^  erofiings  of  the  ?Hoail  and  Chalice  ^    in  the. 


^55  -^  View  of  the  Relighm        Sedl.lj; 

Fir II  the  figne  of  the  crofle  is  made  three  times,  la 
the  fecond,  five  times  5  in  the  third,  twice ;  in    the 
fourth,  fiye  times ;  in  the  fifth,  twice  j  in  the  fixth, 
thiice  3  and  in  the  fevcnth,  five  times  j  fo  all    makes, 
up  twenty  five  crofllngs :   prayers  arc  alfo  made  for 
the  dead.     The  Deacon  waflieth  his  hands,  to  fhevy 
how  VilaU  did  wa{h  his   hands,   when    he   delivered 
Chiift  to  be  fcourged.      The  third  part  of  the  M«»fle 
begins  with  .he  Vatsr  No^cr^   and  feme  other  prayers; 
the  Sub-Deacon  delivereth  the  patina  covered  to  the 
P':acon,  who    uncovercth    it,  and  delivers  it  to  the 
i?rieft  ;  kiilcth  1  js  right  hand,  and  the  Prieft  klTcth. 
the  pat  ma,  breaks  th^  Hoaft  oYcr  th:  Chalice,  being 
now  uncovered  by    ihe  Deacon,  and  puts  a  piece  of 
it  in  the  wine,  to  (hew  that  Chrifts  body  is  not  with- 
out blood.     The  Hjaft  is  broken  into  three  parts,  to 
iignifie  the  Trinity  «   then  the  Biflicp  pronounceth   a 
folemn  blefling ;  then  is  fung  Agnm  Dei,  &c.  that  is, 
O  Lamb  of  God  that  ta\e^  awaj.the  fi-,is  of  the  v/$rld,  &c. 
and  then  the  kific  of  peace  is  given  according  to  the 
Apoftles  command.  Saline  one  another  r^ith  a  holy  k}\^^i 
In  the  fourth  part  of  ih:  Mafl'e,  the  Prisft  communi- 
cates thus,  he  cakes  the  one  half  of  the  Hoafl  tor  him- 
felf,  the  other  ha!f  he  divides  into  two  parts  j  theme 
for  the  Deacon,  the  other  for  the  Sub-Deacon  :  after 
ihefe  three,  the  Clergy  an  J  Monks  c&mmunicate,  ^and 
"  after  them,  the  People  %  the  Priefl  holdeththe  Cha- 
lice with  both  hands,  and  drinks  three  times  to  fig- 
(  nific  the  Trinity  ;  the  Hoaft  muft  not  bechev/ed  v/ith 

the  teeth,  but  held  Ip.  the  mouth  till  it  diilolve  5  and  1 
after  the  taking  thereof,  he  muft  nor  fpit,  but  mufl; 
walh  his  hands  lead  any  of  theH.afl  iliouid  ftick  to 
h"s  fingers^     The  three  waihlngs  of  the  Pricfts  hands 
m  the  ivlafl'cj  doe  fignifi:  the  three-fold  purity  t  .ac 
ought  to  be  in  us,  t^  wir,  of  our  Thoughts,  Words  and 
Of  thefe' and  Works  :    then    follows  the  Poft- communion,  whjch 
other  Cere-     confiftethin  thankrgiving&  fi-giing  af  Antiphcnes :  this 
monies  fee  the  done,  the  Prieft  kifieth  the  Altar,  and  removes  again  to 
above  named  the  right  fide  thereof,  where  having  uttered  fome  pray- 
iVuchors  and    ^^s  for  the  people,  and  bicflcd  them,  the  Deacon  with  a 
G abriel  Bief  de  ^^^^  voice  faith,  Ite,  m'iffa  e(t\  thiLtls^  Go  ni  placet  the 
£ano?ie  Mi^T^  ^^^^  is  fait  to  Cod  the  Father  to^acijiQ  Us  a'rger, 

Q.    10, 


Q,.  20.   /«  ivhat  elf:  doth  their  outtvard  mrfhip 
co?i0  ? 

A.   The  fifth  part  of  their  Worfhip  confifteth  mother  parts  of 
their  divine  Service  or  Office,  as  they  call  it,  whereof  rjbeir  worfhif^ 
be  two  forts ;   one  compofed  by   St.  Ambrofe  for  the 
iChurch  of  MiUnn  j  the  other  by  St.  Grcgoriy,    which 
ithe  Angel  in  the  night  by    fcatte.ing  the  leaves  up 
land  down  the  Church  d  d  fign;fie,  that  it  was  to  be 
ifpiead  abroad  through  the  world.      In  the  fixth  part, 
;tlicy  place  much   religion  in  the  obferTatJen  of  their 
icanonical  hous  of  prayer,  whereof  at  firft  were  eight; 
four  for  the  Bightj  and  four  fori  he  day;  thediu-nal 
ihours  are,    the  firft,  third,  fixrh,  and  ninth  5  the  nighc 
hours  arc,  the  VefperSyComplcLorjs  No^mnals,  aad  Mat' 
tins  or  morning  prayles :  buc  now   thefe  eight  are 
reduced  to  fcven ,  to  fignifie  the  feven  gifts  of  the  holy 
Ghoft,  or   the   feven  deadly  fins,  or  the  feven-fold 
ipaffion  of  Chrift  >  the    Nodurnals    are    faid   with 
the  Mattifls,  and  not  apart,  as  heretofore  i  every  one 
of  thefe    canonical     houies  begins  and  ends  with  a 
Pater  l^oflcT  :  the  No5imnal  Office  is  the  firft,  and  is 
fung  at  mid-night,  in  memo  y  that  about  that  time 
l^hiift  was  bore  and  apprehended  by  7«^^j  and  thac 
labflut   mid-night   he    Ihall  come  to  judgement :  the 
\Mattin-s  or  Vrayfes   are  faid  and  fung  in  memo:y  of 
Chrifts  Refurrcdion,  and  the  Creation  of  the  world  . 
about  that  time  ;  liie  firft  hour  is  kept  in  memory  o£ 
Chiifts  being  delivered  by  'Pilate  to  the  Jewes  about 
I  that  hour,  and  that  then  the   women  who  came  to  ths  • 

Sepulchre,  were  told  by  the  Angels  that  Chrift  was 
rifen :  the  third  hour  is  m  memory  of  Chrifts  being  ,  ..^.. 

at  that  time  condemned  by  the  Jewcs,  ana  fcourg^  i 
at  that  time  the  koly  Ghoft  was  given  to  the  Apo- 
fths,  who  then  fpoke  the  great  works  of  God  :  the 
fixth  hour  is  in,  memory  of  CHrifts  Cruc  fixion 
at  that  tim'o  and  of  the  Suns  miraculous  dcfeftionj 
the  ninth  houf  Chrift  gave  up  the  Ghoft,  his  fide  was 
then  pierced,  and  tlien  he  defccnded  into  hell,  the 
Vaile  of  the  Temple  was  rent^  and  the  graves  open-  ^ 
ed  :  at  that  hour  alfo  Veier  and  Paul  went  up  into 
the  Temple  to  pray;  and  fo  did  Pf  re/- into  an  upper 
cliamber,  where  hs  fell    into  a  trance  i   the  Fefpers 

are 


i^jS  'A  riew  of  the  Religions         StBi.l^ 

arc  obferved,  becaufe  in  the  evening  CHrifts  body  was 
taken  down  from  the  Cf^fl't,  at  that  time  he  inftltu- 
ted  the  Sacrament,  and  did  accompany  the  two  Difl-! 
cipies  to  Emam  i  at  this  t  me  is  fung  the  Magnifeatx 
becaiife  the  Virgia  Mayy  who  compiled  this  Song,  i$i 
the  bright  evening  Star  of  the  world.  Thea  alfo 
the  Tapers  are  lighted,  to  fhew  wc  muft  have  our 
Lamps  ready  wit.i  the  wife  Virgins,  The  Completor^ 
is  To  called,  becaufe  in  it  are  compleatly  ended  all  the 
diurnal  fervices  ;  it  is  obkrved  in  memory  of  Chriflsii 
fweating  of  blood  at  that  time  ;  he  was  then  alfo  put ; 
in  the  grave,  Ths  iong  of  Simeon,  Nunc  dimlttk  &Cj ; 
is  fung  in  the  Completory  ;  becaufe  as  he  before  h".§ 
death  lung  it,  fo  ihopid  Chriflans  6efore  they  fleep,' 
which  is  a  refcmblance  of  death.  In  each  one  of 
Sec  Duuudus'^^^^.  C^nonkal  or  Regular  hours  are  fung  Glorit 
and  E«M»W.  ^''■"'.  wuh  Hymncs,  Pfalmes,  and  fpmtual  fongs,; 
peculiar  lellons  a  c  read  5  and  prayers  laid. 

Q,-  ai.   Mherem  confijieth  the  fevemh  partofihehl 

^    iroJh,p  ? 

Days  VeUivall      A,  In  obferv^tion  of  Feflival    days,  to  every  onpi 

in  the  C/j«rcfe  of  which  arc  appropriated  Divine  Services  or  Offices, 

ef  Rome,        They  begin  their  Fcafts  from  the  four  Sundays  in 

Advent  y  kepn  to  put  us  in  mind  of  Chrifls  fourfold  i 

comniing,  to  wit,  in  the  fleih,  in  the  mindes  of  the  1 

faithful,  in  death,  and  in  judgement  at  the  laft  day, 

In  the  third  week  o{  A'dvem  begins  the  firft  of  the; 

four   Fafts    caUe<l   Je]mtu  qmtUi^Y  Temperum :  andi 

<  this  Fail:  is  for  the  Winter  quarter  5  the  Vernal  Faft 

is  in  the  fir fl' week  of  Lent,    The   ^dival  is  the  firft 

week  after  Whitfontide  j  and   the    Autumnal  in  thei 

third  week  of  September,    Thefe  four  feaf.ns  of  the 

year,  refemblc  the  four  ages  of  mans  life,  to  wit,  kis 

Child-hood,  Youth,  Man^hood,  and  Old  Age  5  for: 

tke  fins  of  which  we  ought  to  faft.      They  ebferve. 

alfo  the  fafts  of  Lent,  and  of  Fridays,  and  on  the 

Eves  of  the  Apoftles,    Saint  Laiirence  tiloDC  of  all  the 

Martyrs,  and  Saint  Martm  of  all  the  Confcflors,  have 

their  Fafts.    On  the  Eve  or  V  g'l  of  Chrifts  Nativity, 

a  lefion  is  read  out  o^  Exod.  16.  concerning  the  Man* 

f^eHivall  days  ^^  ^.h^^  f^]]  j^  th^  Dela  "t  5   to  prepare  the  people 

pfchu^,         for  the  due  recciviee  of  the  true  Manna^  Qhnii  Jcfus, 

the 


Sea.  12^  •/  E  U  R  O  P  E:  4  jp 

the  next  day  ;  in  which  are  fung  three  Mafles    ta 
fhevv  that  Chrift  was  born  to  faye  thofe  that  Jive4 
before,  under,  and  after  the  Law  •-    The  firft  is  Tung 
at  m:d-night  with  the  Angelical  Hymnes  the  fecond 
at  the  breaking  of  the  day,  in  which  mention  is  made  , 
of  the  Shcpheards  that  came  to  fee  Chrift ;  The  third 
Mafle  is  at  the  third  hour,  in  which  are  read  Prophe- 
:pes5  Gofpels,  and  Epiftles,  ihewing  Chrifts  Nativity, 
On  the   Sunday  following,  are  Icffons  of  the  fame 
Nativity  :    The  firft  of  January  being  the  eight  day 
after  the  Nativity,  is  obfervcd  in  memory  of  Chrifts 
Circumcifion,  who  in    this  would  be  fubjeft   to  the 
Law  5  would  teach  us  humility,  and  mortification, 
and  would  fliew  himfelfe  to    be   true  Man  and   the 
Mefliah.    The  Epifbany  is  kept  in  memory  of  the  Star 
that  appeared,  and  of  the  three  wife  men  that  offered 
him  gifts  :  and  feecaiife  on  the  fame  day  Chrift  was 
baptized:  when  the    whole   Trinity   appeared,  it  is 
cailed  TbeophanU  :  and  becaufe  on   the    fame    day 
Chrift  turntd  water  into  wine  at  the  marriage  in  CXm 
Tia  ^  it  is  called  Bethphania  from  the  houfe  where  the 
miracle  was  done^    The  eight  day  after  the  Epiphany, 
is  kept  in  memory  of  Chrifts  baptifme.    Every  Sun- 
day throughout  the  year  hath  its  particular  Service  or 
office  :  chiefly  Septiiagefm^^Sexagejimay^mnqtiagefimay 
and  ^uadragelima^  Sundays.     Their  Lent-Faft,whlch 
is  kept  in  memory  of  Chnfts  forty  days  faft,  begins 
on  Afti-Wednelday  in  which   confecrated   Mies    are 
put  on  their  heads  in  figne  of  humility,  and  mcrvifi-  ; 

cation,  and  to  fiiew  we  are  but  duft  and  Aftiss.  Du- 
ring  the  L2nt  every  day  in  the  wtek,  as  well  as  the 
Sundays,  have  their  proper  ferviceand  devotion  :  on 
the  fifi-h  Sunday  in  Lent,  they  begin  the  commemora- 
tion, of  Chrifts  paftion.  ? aim-Sunday^  is  kept  in  me- 
mory of  the  branches  cf  trees  cur  down  by  thq,  people 
and  ^oin  by  them,  when  Ch:  ift  was  r'ding  in  triumph 
to  JiTufakm  :  therefore  this  day  the  prieft  blefieth 
and  difttibuceth  branches  of  trees.  The  three  days 
immediatly  going  before  Ea^cr  arc  kept  with  much 
fadneife  and   devotion  :  their  Mat  tins  end  in   dark- 


neffe,  the  Bells  are  filent,  all  lights  arc  put  out. 
Three  forts  cfOyk  arc  bkfled  this  ^ay,  to  wit^ 


that 


4|tfo  "^A  Viei^  of  the  Religiom         Seft.ij 

of  BaptifmCj  that  of  the  Sick  and  that  of  the  Catf^' 
thummi  5  the  Bifliop  breacheih  on  the  OyJe  thiee 
times,  to  fignifie  the  Ttinity^  whereof  the  Holy  Ghoft 
rcprefcnted  by  the  Oyle  is  one  of  the  Perlons.  After 
evening  fervicc  the  Altars  are  flript  naked,  to  fhsw 
Chiifls  nakedjiefl'e  on  the  Croflc.  la  feme  places 
alfo  they  arc  waihed  with  Wine  and  Water,  and  rub- 
bed with  Savin  leaves,  to  reprefent  the  blood  and 
tears,  with  which  Chrift  our  true  Altar,  was  wafh- 
ed,  and  the  thornes  he  was  crowned  witfi.  In  the 
Fdrafceve  is  kept  a  ftrid  faft  and  filence,  no  Mafle  is 
faid  this  day  :  Chrifls  paffion  is  read  in  the  Pulpic 
uncovered  j  the  dividing  of  ChrJfts  Garment  is  reprc- 
fented  by  the  Sub-Deaconsy  much  adoration  is  given 
to  the  CrGfTe.  Chrifts  body  is  carried  by  two  Priefts 
to  the  Altar,  wh  ch  bcdy  was  confecratcd  the  day 
before;  for  on  this  day,  and  on  the  holy  Sabbat  7, 
the  Sacrament  is  not  celebrated,  becaufe  the  Apoflles 
rhofe  two  days  were  in  great  fear  and  fadneffe  :  And 
fo  there  is  no  divine  office  this  Sabbath.  On  this  day 
the  Agni  Vciy  or  Lambs  of  Wax  are  confecratcd,  to 
defend  thofe  that  carry  them,  from  Thunder  and 
Lightning,  the  Pafchal  Taper  is  alfu  confc  crated, 
and  the  fire  which  was  put  out,  is  renewed  by  new 
Iparkes  out  of  a  flint,  to  reprefent  Chtift  the  true 
Light  of  the  World,  and  that  ftqne  cut  out  of  the 
mountain  5  on  the  Taper  (  being  lighted)  are  faft-  • 
ned  five  pieces  of  frankinlence,  to  reprefent  the  Ipi"?  ' 
*  ces  br©ught  by  the  Women,  and  Chrifls  five  wounds.  , 

The  Taper  hath  three  things  in  it,  reprefenting  Chrift.  ■•, 
The  cotton  or  week  fignineth  his  Soul :  the  wax  liis  1 
Body  :   and  the  lights  his  Divinity,       It  alfo  putteth  i 
the  people  in  minds  of  the    fierie  Pillar  which  went  ; 
before  the  ifaelites  to  C^lfadn,    The  light  of  the  Taper  ,; 
alfo  fignificth  both  the  light  of  the  Gofpel  here,  and  I 
the  lightjof  glory  hereafter.      The  Lefions  are  read  I 
without  title  or  tone  j    the  Fonts  or  Bapti(teria  are  al-  f 
fo  blefled  this  day,  to   Ihew  that  by  Baptifme  we  arc 
buried  with  Chrift  i    the   Prieft  in  confer  rating  the 
water,  toucheth  it  with  his  hand,   dips  the  Taper  in 
ir,-  bloweth  on    it,  and  mixeth  the    chrifme  with  it  % 
Baptifme  is  to  be  adminiftred  but  twice  a  years  to 

vik 


Seet.i^:  •/EUROPE. 

wic,  ac  this  time  J  and  on  the  day  of  Pentecoft,  except 
in  cafe  of  necelTity  :  be  fides  divers  ceremonies  ufed  . 
in  Baptifme,  the  Prieft   blowech  three  times  on  the 
Infanc,  gives  him  cMi/»z^j  and  a  white  garment.  Four 
forts  are  excluded  from  being  witnefl'es  in  Baptifme  j 
namely  religious  Pcrfens,  Infidels,  fuch  as  arc   roc 
confirmed,  a  man  and  his  wife  together  j  f©r  becom- 
ing fpiritual  parents,  they  are  not  to  know  one  an- 
otticr  carnally  any  more.     They  fay  divers  Letanl^s 
in  baptifme  ;  Cowfirmation  b  done    by  the    Bi(hop, 
who  anoints  the  child  with  chr'ifme  on  the  forehead, 
as  the  Prieft  had  done  on  the  crown  of  his  head  irt^ 
Baptifme.  The  reafon  why  the  child  is  twice  anointed 
with  Cbiijme^  is,  bccaufe  the  holy  Ghoft  was  given, 
twice  to  the    Apoftlcs  5    once  here  ©n  earth  before. 
Chrifts  afccnfion,  and  once  from  heaven  in  a  fuller 
mcafurc  after  Chrifts  afcenfion.    By  the  firft  they  re- 
ceive a  new  birth  or  regeneration  ;   by  the  fecond 
growth,    ftrength,  and   perfeftion.     Therefore    this 
Saaament  of  confirm atien  is  called,  by   the    Greek 
Fathers  7tA«#«f  perfcftion  or  confummaticn.     The 
Chrifffte  wherewith  they   are    anointed,   is  made  and 
confecrated  on  the  day  of  the  Lords  Supper,  becaufe 
two  days  afore  Eafter,  Marj  Magdalen  anointed  Chrifts 
.  head  and  feet,    Th;;  Prieft  muft   not    confirmc  ex-* 
cept  by  delegation  from  the  Pope  5  this  belongs  one- 
ly    to   the   Blftiop,   becaufe   it    is    an    Apoftolical 
Fundion,  and  Biftiops    ire   the    Apoftles  fucceflbrs. 
Confirmation  is  not  to  be  given  to  thofe  that  are  not 
baptized;  becaufe  the  charafter  of  this  Sacrament, 
prefuppofeth  the  charader  of  Baptifme,  Neither  muft; 
children  be  confirmed  till  they  be  able  to  give  an  ac^ 
count  of  their  faith.    Then   the    Biftiop   ftrikes    the 
childe  on  the  cheek  with  his  hand,  to  ihew  he  muft 
be  content  to  fuffer  for  Chrift,    On  the  holy  Sabbath,. 
th2  Altars  begin  to  be  covered  again,  GIoyIa  in  exceljif, 
is  fung,  the  B^ls  are  rung,  as  preparattives  for  the  Re* 
furredion  ;  but  before  ihe  G"»fpcl,  incenfeis  carried 
in  ftead  of  light,  to  ihew  that  the  light  of  the  world 
wasfuppofed  to  be  yet  in  the  grave  by  the    womea 
that  went  to  embalme  him.    And  the  Poft-Commu- 
nion  is   not   Tung,  to  ihcw  how  the  Apoftlcs  were 


Of  thcfc  and  filem,    when     Chrifl    was    apprehended. 

other  Cere-  "    Q^-  **•  ^^^^t  be  thck  other  holy   days  which   they 

monicS)  fee    obferve  ? 

the  afore  na-     -^^  The  chief  is  the  Feaft  o^  Easier,  in  which  thdr 

med  Authors*  Churches,  Altars^  Crofles,  and  Priefts,  are  cloathed 
in  their  beft  OJrriaments  5  nothing  tliis  day  muft  be 
cat  o  drunk  without  the  Prieiis  benedidion,  and 
figned  with  the  Cfolle.  In  Eafler  week  the  cuftome 
was  in  Salutatibns,  to  fay  The  l&rd  is  rifen,  and  to 
anfwer  thus  :  thanlis be  to  Godj  ^ndxhcn  to  kifle  each 
other;  lf^!iich  cuftome  is  yet  obferved  by  the  Pope  to 
the  Cardinals  when  he  fayeth  Mafl'e  this  day.  The 
next  Sunday  to  Rafter  is  called  Dominica  m  albiSy  be- 
caufe  they  that  are  baptized  on  the  holy  Sabbath,  lay 
alide  on  this  day  their  white  Garments.  The  fecond 
Sunday  is  called  Expe^iationiSj  rhe  day  of  expedatien 
or  looki/ig  for  the  conRmingof  the  Holy  Gheft*  On 
£/x^£y  day  before  Maflcj  there  is  a  fokmn  proceflion 
of  the  Priefts  cloathed  in  White^'  linking  the  Rcfur- 
redion  5  before  yvhome.are  caried  Tapers  burning, 
Groll'esj  and  Banners.  There  are  alfo  Proceffions  all 
the  week  after  to  the  Fonts  finging,  in  imication  of 
the  Ifraelites  rejoycing  for  the  drowning  of  their  ene- 
mies iri  the  red  Sea;Baptifme  is  the  fca,  aBd  our  fins  are 
our  enemies  |  every  daiy  alfo  this  week  the  Neofhytes 
are  led  to  the  Church  by  their  god-fathers  and 
god-mochersi  with  wax  Tapers  before  them,  vvhrch 
on  the  next  Sunday,  called  inalhis,  they  offer  to  the 
(  Priefts.    From  the  O^aves  of  E after  till  irhltfmdpy^ 

are  lung  two  HaUelujahs  every  Sunday,  and  one  every 
working  day,  to  ftiew  that  the  joyes  of  heaven  arc 
reprefented,  which  the  foul  onely  participates  till 
the  Refurrcftion,  and  after  that,  foul  and  body  to- 
-  gether,  which  is  a  double  HaUelujah  i  every  day  in 
Eafter  week  hath  it*s  peculiar  Epiftle  and  Gofpel, 
mentioning  the  Refurrcftion  ot  Chrift,  and  our  hap- 
plnefle  in  heaven:  to  the  fame  purpofi  hath  every 
Sunday  after  Eafter  it*s  peculiar  Mafie  and  fervice. 
Rogation  Sunday,  which  is  the  fifth  after  Eafter,  is  fo 
called  from  praying  or  asking  y  for  lieing  Afcenfion 
day  is  near,  and  we  cannot  follow  Ciritt  corporally 
into  heaven^  therefore  we  arc  caught  to  follow  him 

by. 


jea.ij:        «/ EUROPE: 

y  our  prayers :  three  days  then  before  Afcention 
ay,  2iTc  Rogations,  I.crfl»iti,  or  prayers  both  for  Ipiri- 
jai  and  temporal  bleflingsj  the  Letany  ufed  at  this 
:me  is  called  the  Lcll'er,  invented  by  Mamirius  Bi- 
wp  of  yienna,  n  a  time  when  Wolves  and  other  wild 
•eafts  had  broke  out  of  the  woods,  and  killed  divers 
eople  5  the  greater  Letaay  was  the  invention  of 
ocg0,y  the  61  ft,  when  Kome  was  afflifted  with  a  great 
jiague,  caufed  by  the  poyfonable  breath  of  ferpents  5 
:n  thefe  Rogation  dales  there  ufe  to  be  proceliions, 
iith  Crofles,  Reliques,  and  Banners  carried  before, 
;ngingalfo  and  praying  for  divers  bleilings  5  among 
le  reft,  for  the  fruits  of  the  earth :  the  Vigil  or  Eve 
!f  Afceniion  hath  it*s  proper  Mafle  ;  on  Afcenfion 
ay  isa  Iblemnproceffion;  on  the  Sunday  after,  pro- 
lifes  are  read  concerning  the  coming  of  the  iboiy 
ihoft :  on  Wiiitfun  Eve  Baptifme  is  celebrated  as  it 
as  on  E after  Eve  5  for  as  we  are  dead  with  Chrift  in 
,aptifmc,(b  we  are  Baptized  with  the  Holy  Gho^y 
hich  was  accompliftied  when  he  came  down  on  the 
poftles  :  The  Feaft  of  penteco'ft  is  kept  feven  days 
:  which  time,  becaufe  of  baptifme,  white  is  worn  | 
lis  colour  fignifieth  that  all  who  arc  baptized,  are 
jiade  Priefts  to  God  the  Father  ;  for  the  Priefts  gar- 
lent  is  white  :  it  fheweth  alfo  the  innoeency  and 
Jrity  that  ou^ht  to  be  among  Chriftians  :  and  ic 
ACS  them  in  mijid  of  the  refurre^ion,  and  glcry  of 
je  life  to  come.  They  pray  {landing,  in  jfign  of  11- 
)rty  obcaiHedby  the  Spirit :  HaU€luj:ihy  and  Gloria  m 
■Celjts  are  fung  often  this  week  :  from  Eafter  till  this 
;ftie,  no  man  is  is  bound  to  faft  :  this  feaft  is  obferved 
yen  da  yes.  To  fliew  the  feven  gifts  of  the  holy  Ghoft: 
idevery  day  three  Lefl'ons  are  read,  becaufe  all  the 
ven  gitts  are  included  in  thefe  three.  Faith,  Hope, 
id  Charity.  The  nexc  Sunday  is  kept  to  the  honour 
ithe  Trinity  :  for  as  Chriftmafle  was  ordained  to 
'  kept  in  honour  of  God  th'^  Father,  who  fent  his  Son 
CO  the  world,-  and  Eafter,  to  Chrift  the  fecond  Per- 
n,  and  Whitfunday  to  the  third  perfon  ;  fo  this 
Undaywas  inftituted  to  the  three  pcrfons  together; 
lid  from  this  day  are  named  the  other  Sundaies  till 
idvent;,  whereof  are  twenty  fix  :  to  each  of  which 

is 


4^4  \AVkrPoftheReligiQnt        Seft.ijl 

Seethe  Au-    is  apropriated  a  peculiar  Mafle,   with   Lcflons    am 

thors  above      Pfa^ms  fie  for  each  day. 

named*  ^«  *?•  what  be  their  camnlcall  hours  of  prayer  ? 

A.  Their  fet  hours  of  prayer  are  caikd  canonical 
TtheifCMdntcalhtC2i\x^Q  they  are  p  eicrlbsd  by  the  Canons  of  th( 
hours  of  ffA^er  OMixchy  and  regularly  obferved  by  devout  people 
tf»rftft/(?yi;/iij- Thefe  hours  thfy  grouad  upon  the  praftiTe  of  DavU 
tni  thiftfi^im*  and  Danictf  who  prayed  three  times  a  day.  Thefi 
hours  are  fevcnj  becaufe  Vavid  fpeaketh  of  calling  up- 
on God  feven  times  a  day,  becauS:  the  gifts  of  the  ho- 
ly Ghoft  are  feven  j  and  the  foul  fpirit  bringcth  fe; 
ven  fpirits  worfe  then  himfelf  ;  there  be  feven  dcadlj 
fins ;  the  wals  of  Jcrico  fell  down  at  the  blowing  o 
the  feven  Kam-h©rn  Trumpets ;  there  were  feven  A/ 
fpe  fions  in  the  Levitieal  Law,  IHit,  i4oand  14»  W^ 
read  alfo  of  feven  Lamps,  and  feven  golden  Candle- 
ilicks.  Thefc  canonical  hours  are  not  onely  for  th<i 
day,  but  alio  for  the  nighty  after  the  example  of  DA' 
^/JWand  Cbiiftj  who  fptnt  fomc  part  of  the  night  if; 
prayer  ;  and  of  the  Church  in  th^  Canticles^  whicl* 
fought  C  irift  in  the  nighr.  The  I^rince  of  darkneift 
is  moft  bufieinthe  night  to  aiTauk  us,  therefore  wi. 
ought  to  watch  and  pray,  that  we  may  not  be  flaim 
with  the  iSgyptian  fir  ft  born  in  the  night.  The  Vo^u  -■ 
nals  or  night  pxaifes,  are  fald  at  midnighti  becaufe  ai: 
that  time  P^«/and  SiUs  praifcd  God  :  and  fo  did  I)4', 
ifid,  ,  About  that  time  Chriftrofe  from  the  Grave,  as; 
the  Greek  Church  belie vech,  but  the  Latine  Church 
c  holdeih  that  he  atofe  in  the  morning.    The  fir  ft  houii 

of  the  day  Is  dedicate  to  prayer  ;  that  whileft  th(! 
Sun  rifcth,  we  may  call  upon  the  Sun  of  lighteoufneffd 
who  biingeth  heakh  under  feis  wingsi  About  that 
hour  he  was  mockedjfpit  upon,  &  buffeted  :  and  at  thai 
hour  after  his  refurrtft  on,  he  was  ft^en  by  his  Difci-^ 
t^  plesftanding  on  the  Sea  fhore.    To  whom  the  firiV 

fruits  of  the  earth  wfcre  offered  in  old  time  .;  to  hiiil' 
alfo  fliould  the  fir  ft  fruites  of  the  day  be  offered.  The| 
third  hour  is  corifecrated  to  prayer,  bicaufe  then 
Chriftwas  crowned  with  thorns,  and  condemned  \>f 
Vilate,  It  was  the  third  hour  alfo  that  the  holy  Ghoft . 
defcended  on  the  Apoft'es.  The  fixt  hour  is  canoni- , 
€al  becaufe  then  Chrift  was  crucified  j  at  that  hotft ! 


Sca.if.  «/ EUROPE; 

"Feter  went  up  to  the  top  of  the  houfe  to  ^ray^ABs  io^ 
and  then  it  was  that  Chrift  asked   water   from    the 
woman  of  Samaria,   The   ninth   hour   is  for  prayer^, 
becaufc  then  Chriit  gave  up  the  ghofl  5  fo  Peur  and 
fobn  went  up  into  the  Temple  at  the  ninth  hour  of 
prayer,  Aiis  j.   The  evening  aifois  a  time  for  prayer  j 
then  they  hare  their  Ve^ers^  becaulc  the  Jews  had 
;hcir  evening  Sacrlfke :  then  it  was  that  Chrift  infti-    ,     . 
ote<l  the  Sacianient  of  ths  Eucharift  at  liis  laft  Sup- O/thcfelidiiri 
)er.     And   thf n  was  his  body  taken  down  from  the  Cajjianus  (pea- 
^ofTe.   The  hour  of  the  Completer)  about  the  begin-  keth,  Rab.mui 
ling  of  the  n"ghc  is  Canonical  alio;  m  memory  o[ Maiirusjfidor^ 
[!ihrifls  burial].    And    becaufe   David  would   not  'go  AmaUrim^ 
p  into  his  bed,  nor   fuller  his  eye  lids  to  flumber,  'F&nunatm^ 
ill  he  had  foimd  out  a  place  for  the  Temple*  Then  Ri^pertuSyTul* 
fung  the  fong  of  old  Simeon,  Nimc  dimUtls,  tienf^^c^ 

Q^  24,  what  c!fe  may  we  ohfevve  about  thefe  Canonical 
ours  ? 

A.   Thar  all  Prieftsj  Deacons^   and   Sub-Deacons^. 
re  bound  to  cbferve  thefe  hours  5  fo  are  alfo  Monks  ,. 
d  Nuns,  if  they  be  not  Novices.  But  the  inferiour 
rders  of  Clergy  that  are  not  beneficed,  as  they  are 
ot  debarred  from  Marriage,  (q  they  are  not  tied  tof 
efe  Canonical  hours.     They  alfo  that   are   excom*. 
imicatc  and  degraded,    are  to  obferve  thcfs  hours^ . 
r  the  character  is  indelible;  but  fick  perfons   and 
ch  as  hav2    any   natural  impediment  are  excufcdi  , 
gain,   thefe    Caiionical  prayers  are  not   to  be  faid 
'try  where,  but  in  the  Church,  becaufe    the  tnulti-  » 

^dc   of  petitioners  makes  prayers  the   more  effica- 
ious ;    otherways,    they    acknowledge    that    private 
ayers  may  be  (aid  any  where.  The  times  alio,  or- 
:r^   and   reverence,  muft  be  obferved  in  faying  of 
efc   prayers,   and  diligent   attention   mufi:  be  ufed 
chout  wandering  thoughts  5  the  attention  mu3:  be 
w^cj,  not  onely  on  the  words  and  fenle  thereof,  buE 
Icfiy  on  God  the  obj:ft  of  our  prayers;  and  devo- 
)n  muft  be  uftd  bDt;i  outwa "d  in  p  oft  ating  of  the 
)dy,  and   inward  m  humility  and   liibmiftion  of  the  ■ 
pde.  But   on  Sundays  and  all  the  time  bctwecri , 
.ji/icr  and  Pentccoft  thty  prajr  ftanding,   to  ^:w 
i  iii'  rcadinefle  (being  rifen  with  Chrift)" in  fceking 


^?ir"~"  A  1^  iijv  of  thi  Kdtgtom  Sedt.ifT 

the  thino;s  that  are  above.  Beneficed  men  who  neg' 
\cdi\n  fix  moneths  t.me  to  fay  the  Canon  cal  payers*  i 
are  to  lofe  th-ir  benefices.  In  the  firll  Cancn  cal 
hour  the  ]^yne  Eleefon  is  faid  ;  To  is  the  Lords  Prayer, 
and  the  Creed,  but  with  a  low  v^ice,  to  ihew  that 
paryer  and  faith  confi^:  rather  in  the  hea;t  then  in 
the  tongue.  In  the  third  hou:  prayers  are  faid  for 
the  dead,  as  wdl  as  f)r  the  Ivinjr.  Xhe  fixe  hour 
they  fay  Adam  fell,  and  was  call  out  of  Paradift, 
thercfDre  they  h^]d  it  then  a  fie  time,  by  p  aycr  to 
enter  into  Gods  favv^ur  again.  The  ninth  hcur 
Chriih  fide  was  pi<:rce"d,  out  of  vhich  flowed  water 
and  blrod,  the  two  facraments  of  the  Church  ;  then 
the  Vaile  cfthe  Temple  rent  afunder,  the  giavcs  ope- 
ned, and  Cinft  defcended  into  hell  ;  all  Which  d3 
fu:n',fii  fufficlent  matter  for  prayers  and  prayfts  tha: 
hour.  In  th^  end  cfthe  day  are  faid  the  yifpers  or 
evening  ferv'ce,  to  fignifi.-  that  Chrift  came  in  the 
end  cf  the  world.  In  th?  evenrg  Chr-ft  wafhcd 
Ivs  Difciples  feet  and  was  known  to  th.-  two  Dfci- 
plcs  in  breaking  of  b  ead,  as  they  were  go:r!g  to 
imata.  Five  Pia'mcs  arc  then  faid,  in  rcfcierce  to 
Chrifts  five  wounds,  and  to  expiate  the  fins  of  our 
five  fences.  In  the  evening  is  furg  the  Magnificat ,  to 
fiicw  that  in  the  evening  of  the  world,  tiie  Virgin 
brought  forth  ChrifV,  in  whom  is  our  cheiftft  rejoy-« 
cing."  And  then  are  Lamps  lighted  to  put  us  In  minde 
that  wiih  the  wift  Virgins  wc  fliould  have  our  Lamps 
ready  to  m?ttt  e  Brid  groom  e.  Tie  Compleiory  is  a 
*  fit  time  fo   prayer,  becaufe  then   Chrift  p:  aytd,  and 

fweat   blood  in  the    Gard  n.     the  fong  of  Simeon  is 
th^n    fung  ;   f(T   as  he  immediatly  before  his  deatJi  'j 
uttered  thefe  words,   fo   flioii.'d  we  before  ou'-  flecp,  :] 
which  is  a  rcf-mb'ance  of  death.      F  ur  Pfa'mes  are  jj 
i\\Qn    faid,    to    expiate   th=  fins    of  cur  child-hood,  j 
youth,    maa-hrx>d,  and  old  age.      The  C'"eed  is  fa  d  ;j 
the  firil  hour  and   Co r/?p'ctcry,     zo   fluw    tha:   all  our  ;' 
workcs   mufl:  begin   and   end   in   iairh,    Abciic  mid-,'' 
srghi  are  Cad  t'^G  Ned  ttr'ftiJ  Is,     becaufe  about  that  time  ' 
the  Egyplirift  firft  boinc  v;  re    fla'ne,  t'^en  Chrift  was 
bo'ji.  ,  then  was  h  ■   app  ehendcd  by  the  Jnva  i   then 
are  we  in  greatcfl  danger,  then  is  the  prince  cf  da  k- 

aJe 


Sca.ij::       */europe.  "       45^.- 

rieffe  ,  moft    bufie    in     his    workes    of    daiknefle.  See  Ga^^-/^(> 
€l^2$.}'yhat  may  we  obfeyve  concerning  their  Froajftons  ?  Btei  in  can. 
-A,  They  ground  their    ProcefTions  on  the  praaXc  tfii^jteMava^^* 
of  David  and  Salomon,   when  the  one   accompaniea^cor^rf.  gr  h^ 
ifhc  Avli  in  Triun'jph  to  the  Tabernacle,  the  otner  to  tan,  DuyanduS 
the    Temple.    They    have    four   folemn   VroctiWans.. mr.itfona^em 
Namely  on  the  Piuification  ot  the  Virgin,  on  Palm-  puMntus  dS 
Sunday,  on  E after  day,  and  on  Holy  tnurfday,  being /;/;%5  £^J(^ 
the  fortieth  day  a^ccr  Eafter^  and  the  day  ot  Chrifli  jl?^  ^C, 
Alcenfionj  kept   in  memory  of  that  Proceffidn  wbich  ^        . 
Cn  rift  made  with  his  Dilciples,  when  they  walked  to  '.  .    n,      ff<. 
he  Mounr  of  Olives,    from   whence  he   afcended  to      ^     /^a/ 
-leaven}  as  there  is  a  ProcefTion  every  Sunday  in  me-'        .^^    \    *"* 
mory  of  Chrifts  Re'furreaion,  lb  there  was  wont  to  be        '^^'^  ^^^''^^ 
Inothcr  every  Thurfday  in  remembranceof  his  A^ceri- ^-  ' 
ion  J  bur  b.caufe  ©f  the  multitude  of  Feflivals  thi§  i'^  ^r 
cpt  but  once  yearly  folemnly,  yet  every  Sunday  iv[ 
i    remembred    in    that  days  Procellion,  They  hpl|d 
.Ifo  that  thcfe'ProcelTions  were  typified  by  the  J/^-uf/-,. 
•jr  comming  c-ut  of  ^?ypc.  For  as  JHofes  delvere^ 
lem  from  ihc  Tyranny  of  Pharachyfo  hath  Chnft  free^ 
s  from  the  oppireffion  of  Satan.  The  Tables  of  the 
,aw   were   received  on  Sinai,  arid  carried  before  the 
pople,  fo  the  Gofpcl  is  taken  down  from  the  Alcarj,  , 
id  carried  in  their  Proceflion,    A   fi:ry  pil  ar  wenc ' 
ifore  the  Ifraelites,  and  burning  Tapers  are  carried-- 
fore  the  people  in  thefe  Iblem'nities  :  as  every  Tribe 
A  their  acmes  and  colours  carried  before  them,  fa     . 
;re  are  carried  Crofles  and  Banners.    Their  Levites  * 

>rc   the    Tabernacle,    and    our   Deacons  carry  the 
offer  ©r  Pix.  Their   Pnefts   carried    the    Ark,   and 
r  Priefts  carry  the  holy  Rcliques.  In  their  Proce- 
on  Aaron  followed  in  his  Oraaments,  and  in  ours,  the 
.^fhop   in  his  Pomificals.  There  was    the   founding 
/Trumpets,  here  the  noyfe  of  Bells  5  there  was  fprink- 
^g   of  Blood,   here  of  holy  water,  C^f,  They  carry 
jj.nners  and  Cfofl'es  in  memory  of  that  Crofl'e  feen  iii 
i;?    aire   by    Conjlantine,  and  which  afcer  he  always 
vre  in  his  Banners.  Be|ides  thele  triumphant    Pro- 
njSons,  they  have  alfo  in  rimes  of  pub  lick  calamity, 
IpurnfuU    procefljonSj    which   they   call   JlQ^atio?is^ 
f\i  the  Qt^^};s Jjtania,  that  is  prayers  or  fuppli^atiofJSs 


4 5S  '^  ^^^^  ^P^^  Religions  Scd. t  ji 

of  vthkh  there  is  the  greater  letank  ^kept  on  Saint 
Mari(^s  Feafti   anil  invented  by  Gregery  the  firft  in  a 
great   Plague  at  Komc,   The  lefler   Letanie  is   kept 
three  days  before  the  afcemionj  and  was  invented  j^.. 
Vienna  by  Mamerms  Biihop  tliere,  in  a  time  wheiii 
there  v/erc    g^eat*  Earth- quakcrs   and^    Iiruptions  of 
Wolves  which  in  France  did  great  hurt  :  this  is   cal- 
led  the  kfler  Rogation^  becaufe  it  was  found  out  ii> 
Oi  iHlefi!   .      a  leffer  City  then  Rome,  and  by  a  lefler   Bifliop  tiien- 
ihinf?  fee  tht  Gregory.  Yet  the  Icffer  is   more  ancient  by  80  yea  s, 
forenamed       for  ft  was  devifed  in  the  tims  of  Zeno  the  Emperor  cf 
writers.  Cenlidntinople ',   yNhfezs  the  othsr    was    found    out 

•m  the  time  o^  Mauniltis,  who  was  contemporary 
'-mdx  Gregory  the  great.   Pops    Libcrms    appointed^ 
-there  fhoul|.{  be  jCctanieSj  when  "V^^aj-s,  Pla»ue,  orn 
Famine  do  threaten;  >^  which  commonly   fall  out  a*. 
bout  that  time  of  "the  year,  wherein,;:he  memory  of 
Chfifis  Afceniion  is  oble^ved.        ;; 'V;'- 
'Q^.  z6.  whemM  confi^'^th  the-  kig^jr})  part  of  tkeip 

wo'ipipi'    .  ;'  '"'■■'  ^;; '    ,,.  ^      ■  ■, , 

J.  In  th^  WotfKip  of  the  Saints,  whom  theji(; 
honour  with  Temples,  Chappels^  Altars,  Images^s 
Holy-days,  menticning  of  their  names  in  the  Mafl'e,: 
^referviiig  and  w  nfhiping  of  c'leir  Rel;ques,  praying] 
to  them,  e^f.  They  d>ide  them,  into  four  ranks  j 
namely,  Afoillesy,.  M^irtyrsy  Confifors,  and  Vtrgm^i 
The  Feftival  days  cf, the  Saints,  kept  in  memory  ofj 
^  .  their  martyrdom,  are  called  i/'^t.i/^j-,  that  is,  birth-i 

Tinivat  ^  days  ^^^yg  .  *c  foj-  then  they  began  tiuly  to.  live,  w'  en  they 
tfths  Saints,  <c  ^[q\j^  £q^  Chrift.   In  the  Kalendar  theie  following!! 
Saints   ha^e  their  Holy-days  j  'Fabian^nA  Seba^idn^ 
Agnesy  the  Conveifion  of  S.  Paul,  Julian,  Agatha,  the: 
purification  of  Mary  j  this  day  is  a  Pipceffion  in  mere 
mory  of  that  Proeellion  which  Je/fpfe  aad  i^^ry  madef 
to  tHe  Temple  :  thisFcaft  was  inftituted  in  the  time 
af  fuflimany  wpon  a  great  m-ortality  which  tlien  hap^ 
Red,  and  candles  this  day  are  car  red  with  g  eat  fo* 
lemnity,  to  0icw  that  cur  light  fhouldihine  beforjif 
men;  that  Cirift  who  was  this  day  preftnted  in  the 
TemplC)  is  the  tru:?  Ight  of  the  wo  Id  j  and  that 
like  wile  Virgins,  wheicof  M/try  was  the  chief >  wc 
^ouid  have  our  Lamps  ready  :  the  Feaft  ©f  S.  Fitm 


jSea.i^:         0/ EUROPE. 

[chair  is  kept  in  memory  ot  his  advancement  firft  to 
che  Bithvp  ick  cf  A  fiUoch,  then  of  Rome:  the  Feaft 
sf  the  Annunciation  is  kept  in  memory  of  the  tidings 
jwhich  the  Aagel  brought  to  Mary  of  I  er  conception  : 
Jan  the  firft  of  May  is  the  Feaft  ct  Phit'^p  and  fames  the 

tlelTer,  the  fon  of  ^/^/^e/ii,  and  bother  of  our  Lord. 

tjwho  was  the  firft  Biftiop  of   Jeyufalemy    had  feen 
'Chrifts  Transfiguration,  and  f^r  p  eaching    Chrift, 
was  thrown  down  from  the  pinacle  of  the  Temple  by 
the  Jewes  :  the  other  James  call-d  the  greater,  and 
of  Compo(iclla,  was  the  fon  of  Zebedtemj  and  brother 
CO  S,  John  the  Evangelift  :  on  the  third  oi May  is  the 
invcfntion  or  finding  of  the  Crofle  by  Helena,  Con^an- 
fines  mothe: :  the  Feaft  of  S.  Jehn  Baptift  is  kept  the 
!X4.   of  June^  in  which  are   fiies  made,  and  Torches 
carried,  to  ihew  that  he  was  a  fhining  and  a  burning 
Lamp  :  the  Feaft  o(  Peter  and  Pai^l  is  kept  the  29  of 
fune,  in  memory  that  they  both  fuffertd  in  one  day 
iunder  Nero :  on  the  25  of  July  is  the  Ftaft  of  S.James, 
S.  Johns  brother,  who  preached  ths  Gofpel  in  Spam^ 
iand  returm'ng  to  Jemfalem,  was  beheaded  by  Merod  : 
•the  Feaft  of  the  (tv^n  Slecpsrs  is  on  the  17  oiIi4y  j 
thefe  flying  from  the  pcrfccution  cfVecm^  hid  thera- 
felves  in  a  Cave,  where  they  flepc  about  300  years, 
and  being  awaked,   thought  they  had  flept  but  one 
Inight  :  the  Ftaft  of  Saint  Peters  Chaincs  is  kept  AU' 
guft  the  firft,  in  memory  of  Peters  miraculous  deli- 
very from  He/o^'fpri  Ion,  when  the  Chaines  fell  from 
*him  of  their  own  accord  :  the  Feaft  of  Saint  Laurence 
is  kept  Augufi  the  tenth,  in  memory  of  his  martyrdom 
.under  ydcrian  j  he  was  Arch- Deacon  of  Komey  afier 
!whom,none  there  have  had  that  title  :  the  Ali'ump- 
tion  of  ikf^jyy  is  onthe  fifteenth  of /4«g«/?,  this  is  her 
g'-eateft   Feaft  5  for  it  is  uftiered  in  with  a  faft,  and 
hath  its  0^fl^'e :  on   this  day  heibs  and  flowers  are 
p^achered  and  blefl'ed,  becaufe  fhe  is  compared  to  the 
Rofe  and  L'lly  :  S.  BaYtbohmews   Feaft  is    on  tht 
24  of  Ai>gu(i  5  he  preached  in  India^  and  then  in  Al-" 
'hania  cf  Armenia,  where  he  was  fi  ft  fleaed,  and  then 
Ibeheaded,  therefore  fome  keep  the  Fsaft  of  his  l^x- 
coriation,  others  of  h?s  Decollation  :  Saint  lobn  Bap- 
'ti^s  Dccollacioa  is  kept  the  29  oiAngafti  i^s  h.ad 

H  h  3  1' 


4^9. 


47  ^  ^  ^^^^  ^/^^^  Religions        Sed. i  j i ' 

hath   been   removed   from  divers  places :   the  Nati- 
vity of  S.  Mary  h  celebrated  the  8  of  September  ;  ic 
was   kept  in  heaven  by  tbc    Angels,  (io   gocth  the 
ftory)  Jong  before  it  was  obfervcd  by  men  here  onr. 
earth  5    the  Roman  Cbuvch   celebrates  no  Nativities, 
excipt  tiiat  of  Chrifts,  of  his  Mother,  and  of  his  Fore-* 
runner :    Tiic    Exaltation    of  the  Crofle  is  kept  tbc  .- 
J  4  of  September)  in  memory  of  the  Crofle  recovered , 
iromC&fioeS)  K^ngoi Pe/fia,  by  the  Emperor  Heracli-  ■ 
liSi  and  by  him  carried  in  triumph  into  lerufukm :  the  t 
Feaft  of  S.  Aiatihew  the  Apoftle  and  Evangelift,  is  on 
the  21  oi  September^  \n  rtmcmbrance  of  his  fuftering 
for   Chrifl:   in    Etiiofta^    where    having    planted  the 
Golpei,  he  was  beheaded  there  :  S.  lui^ea  day  is  on 
the  iS  of  October  j  he  was  a  Painter,  Phyfitian,  and 
lEvangeJift,  and  the  Difciple  of  Saint  Paul :  the  Feafl 
of  Simon  and  Jade  is  kept  ©n  the  28  oiOdiaher  j  thelic 
were  brothets,  and  fons  to  Mary  cLophas,  who  mar- 
ried  to   ^Iphen^ )   they   had   two  brothers  more^  ta 
V/it)  lames  the  Itflcr,  and  lofi^ph  called  Barfabas^  and 
fi  named  lu^us  :  Simon  was  called  Zelotes^  and    ca- 
nanaU'Sj  from  ca/ia  of  Galilee  :  lude  was  named  Tbadam 
and  Lebeus  %  Simon  prcacht  in  ty£gypt,   afterward  he 
Succeeded   lames   in   the  See  of  Uxufakm,  where  he 
was   crucified;    hide   preached    to    the    Medes  and 
Per  fans  ^  and  fuffered  at  Perfis  :  the  fiift  of  Novcm- 
her  is  dedicated  to  a'.l  the  Saints,  becaule  there  be 
more  then  can  have  pai  ticnlar  daycs  afTigned  them.  . 
The  old  Komans  worihlpped  all  their  gods  together  t 
in  one  Temple  call  d  Fantheen-,  ChrijUa??shddii  fit- 
ter to  worlhip  all  the  Saincs  and  Martyrs  in  the  fame 
Temple,  imJer  the  name  of  Saint  Af^'c)  ;  this  Fcafl  i« 
ufhereel  in  w  th  fa  fling,  the  ^ay  before,  and  backed 
with  prayers  for  all  ioujs  in  Purgatory  the  day  after. 
Saint  Martin  Biihop  and  Confcflor,  is  honoured  the 
cieven'^^h  of  Nevemter,  for  jiis  charity  to  the  poor,  in 
partJKg  wth  his  own  Garments  to  cjoath  then],  and 
for  his  humility,  m  rha'-  he  would  dye  ©n  no  orh  r 
bed   but  on  a  hecipofafh' s  ;  this  F^pfi  lac  *!  its  K/|.2^ 
:ind  C^avc     They    though:  that    he  (liould  be  tins 
honoured     by     men,    who   had    be.n    ]  oucured    hf 
"Angejs;  The  ihjti-uh  of  N.v.mler'  is.Sdnc  Ai'drcws 

dayi 


Sea. '3.         e/ EUROPE.  471 

day ;   he    preached    in    Scythia/  Achaia^  and    other 

places  theitabouc,  and   futtercd  death  on  a  Oofle; 

j.is  bones,  with  chofe  of  Saiiu  L/^j^f,  were  tranflated 

to  Conp.anmople^  in  the  time  ot  Conjiantme  the  fecond. 

The  fixch  ot  December  is  for  Saint  Ntchehs^  the  B.fhop, 

famous  for  his  charity,   boldncik,    and  conflancy  in 

the    maintenance   of   Cnriftlanity.    They  write  that 

being   an    Intanr,  he   would  never  luck  his  Mothers 

breils   but   once    ©n  Wcdnefdays  and  Fridays.    The 

II  of  December  is  for  Siint  Thomas,  who  preached  to 

ithe  IfidiiDiSyZnd  by  their  Idolatrous  Priefts  was  fivft  lliot 

with  arrows,  and  then  thruil  through  with  a  launce, 

as  he  was  at  his  prayers.   Saint  Stephen  is  celebrated 

,>he  fix  and  twentieth  o'i  December  y  «j  i.ewasthc  firft 

Martyr,  lb  liedeferved  tob-  the  firll  in  the  Kalendar  : 

:he  firll  Martyr  is  placed  nextto  Chrills  Nacivity,  to 

Ihew    Chrift    was  bom,  that    we   might  iufter  j  and 

'Chillis  Natlvlcy  here  on  earth,  was  the  caufeof  Ste- 

)::cns   Nativity   in  Heaven.  Saint  ^ohn    the  bel®ved 

3  fciple,  is   honoured  on  the  ftvcn  and  twentieth  of 

December  I  He  cfcaped  miraculoully,  firft  poyfon,  arni 

hea  burning   oyle.     The  eight  and  twentieth  of  Dc- 

cr/iher-,  is  lor  the  hmocents^  who  fullered  in  theii  In- 

ancy  by  Herod,  f  :-r  the  infant  King  of  the  lewes  Chrifl 

efusj  there  are  rnultitudes  of  Saints  more,  who  ar» 

)laccd  in  the  l^alendar,  as  Ambrsfe,  Biihop,  on  Decern" 

>cr  7.  Anjclme,  Bilhop,  April  zi.  Augu{iine,  Biiliop, 

\4ugiift  II,  B^bylasy  Bdhop,  lanitxry  14.  Barbara  the 

7jri.in,  December  ^.   Baiuabas  the  ApoUie,  lunc  11. 

1^/7/,  B-lhop,  At'Vil  26.  Bsjil  the    Great,  lanuary  i> 

'ernar'd.  Abbot, 'Aiivu(i  lo.  BonavLTtt irra  the  C^rd'mal^ 

uly  1 4.    Tlirec   Bcmfaces,   and    t  iree   }{atJurmcs  on 

!veral  day«.   Chviflophcry   Martyr,    laly  2f.    Clemens^ 

i*ope  and  Martyr,  November  2  ] .  Saint  Paui's  conver- 

■on,    April    25.  Saint    Ai^ftns    convjillon.    May    f, 

'yi'Yian,  Martyr,  Se\itember  16.  Dionyfius  the  Areopa- 

■tc^  Ociober  0,  Ep^phanms,  Bifhop,  M.^y  1^.  Gcoyge^ 

brryr,  Aptil  14.  GtCgorycUc  Gitzil^ope^  March  12. 

rcgoryNi'^an^en,  B  ihop.  May  9-  Gcgorius  Thai/Vta." 

'■rgiis,  l^Iri7jem-'e>  17.  iVilnam,  Confcllor,  February  10. 

^^rvn.  '^cftembey  |o.  Ig-natiusy  B  ihop  and  Ma  ryr, 

ib-aar-j  1,  Ignat'iiis  Loyo'^^  luiy  ^i,  lohxcms    Chyy  0- 

Hh  4  /?',j?i 


4?i  ^^  View  of  the  Religions        StStAi. 

fiomy    Birnop,    lanaary    17.  lohn  V^mafcen^  May  6i 
lofeph  Manei,  husband,  March  19  Irenaem^  Marty r,/i/*- 
gii{t  i6,  lulia/mi  MoiVtyVf  January  ^.  InjimiiSi  M^nyr, 
Apnl.  \i.  LandfiancuSiB\(ho\)ylH/y  3.  Lau; ence, Ma. ly- 
Augu^,  10.  Lewis ^  Kin^, dugu-fi  x^.Mary  Magdalen, lul^ 
21.  MatMas,  Apoftle,  February  14.  Michael,  A  ch-aw- 
e,cUSiptcmbcr  29.  Narciffus,  Bjfh  p,  O^ober  19.  Olms.i 
Kn^yluly  29*  Fatrkki^\^o)^i  March  17.  FolycarpuSy 
Bucofthefe     Bjfliop,  lanaary  %^-  Sevennus  Boethiii6, October  2$.rh()r 
paiTagcs  fee      ^^^  Biih'^'PiVecember  29. Thomas  Aqimas^March.j.Vi^ 
thz  Komam     gi^f,  Bifh^p,  7«;2e  2^.  There  are  multitudes  more  in  r 
Martyulgy^^  the  Roman  Y^alcnddr^  but  thefe  a:e  die  chief  which  \ 
B^/o»?«J35»J*«- ijave  culled  out :  Thty  have  alfo  holy  days  for  fomet 
us^  DuranduSy  ^i^^jnent  lerves-i  as  Dnnkl  the  Prophet,  &c.  For  Angels' 
^aftiMari^y    ^Ips^  aj^^    f^r  dedication    of  Cnurches,    which  the;? 
f^ipppouh  ^^»  Creelis  c^W  Encaenia^  a  cuflom  borrowed  from  the  Jews,> 
^  27  nijet  Ornaments  afidutenjiis  do  theyuj'ein  their 
Churches  dedicate  to  Cl.rifi  and  the  Saints  ? 
7hek  dina"  -^^  They  have  in  them  the  r  rel  qucs,  piftures,  ima-i  j 

ments  and  «-  g^^  >  croiresalfo,  and  crucifixes,  the  Images  alfo  of- 
tenuis  Hj-ed  in  Ang-rls,  which  tiiey  paint  with  wings  to  fignifie  their 
Churches de^    l\vftnefle3  an4  fubl mity  of  theirnatue^  w;th  white 
dicate  to  Chri(l  garments  alfo  to  fhcw  their  purity.  The  Images  of 
and  tks  faint  St,  Chrift  and  of  the  Saints,  are  painted  with  the  Sunjij 
beams  about  thti-  heads,  to  reprefent  the  g;lcry  they 
fire  in.  God  the  Father  is   rtprefented   like   an   old 
jnanj  b^caufe  he  is  defcribed  by  Daniel  like  the  an- 
I'  cienc  cf  daies.  The  Holy  Ghoft  is  painted  like  a  Dove  > 

?  becaufe  in  that  form  he  appeared  on  Chrift.    They 

have    Chalices   nat   cf  Glalfe,   becaufe    fubjeft  ta 
breakings  not  of  w:od,    becaufe  tha^  is  porous  and 
4rinks  in  the  liquor;  not  of  brafle  nor  copper,   be- 
<:aufe  of  the  bad  fmell  thereof,  and  ruft,  or  cankcrj 
but  of  filver  or  gold.    1  h  y  havj   alfo   candlcllicks, 
tapers  and  lamps,  which  thty  burn  to  the  Saints  byv 
day,  to  fhew  they  are  not  in  darknefl'e,  but  in  lightii! 
Their  cenfers  and  incenfe  reprefent  Chrift,  and  thci; 
-. -^  prayers  of  theSaints,  v>fhich  like  incenfe  afcendb.fort; 

'"'W  God;  thefe  od>rs  are  bunt  in  t'rfrir  Churches^  botfc 

to  expel  bad  vapois,  and  to  refrefli  the  f.nces.  Tht^ 
Jwvc  alfo  their  flaps  or  fians  to  drive  away  flies  frcii: ! 
the  Ci^alice^  after  the  cxampk  oi^  Abraham ^  who  drov:  I 

awa'i 


way  the  birds  from  his  f;3:crificc  j  and  t©  teach  us 

•hat  wc    fliould   drive   away    ail   wandring  thoughts 
vhen  we   pray.  Their   Fatiaa  and  otlier  veffeJs  iKi- 
iing  brighc,  put  us  in  mind  how  we  fhould  fhine  in 
)uir  converlation.  The  Corporal  is    the  linaen  cloatb 
n    which    the    Eucharift   is  covered^  fignifying  how 
Zlhrifts  body  was  wrapped  up  in  fine  Unncn;  tor  as 
innen  is  fir  11  wafhed,  then  wrung,  and  laftly  dried  ; 
'o  muft  our  fouls  be  firft  wafhed  in  tears,  then  \vrung 
)y  repentance,  and  laftly  dried  by  the  heat   of  ths 
oye  of  God.  Organs  are  alio  ufcd  in  Churches  to  ex- 
;ke  the  minde,  aad  to  ftir  up  devotion.     Yet  in  the 
iPopes  Chappd  there  are  none,  '*^  perhaps  to  {hew  thac 
■^hi  needs  no  iuch  helps.  Their  Altars  are  inclofed 
with  raiies,  to  keep  oft  the  people,  for  the  prlells  on- 
ly have   accefie  to  them  5  they  were  anciently  places 
oi  refuge,  and  are  covered  all  the  year,  except  in  the 
paffion  week  5  then  they  are  ftripr,  to  reprefent  Chrifts 
nsksdncfle   on  the  Crofie.    Ordinarily   the   Altar   is 
placed  towards  the  E-aft,  yet  in  the  Church  of  Antl-^ 
\pch  it  was  placed  towards  the   Weft.    On  the   Altar 
iftands  the  Pixis  or  Clbamtm^  which  keepeth  the  Hoft 
for  ftrangers,  fick  perfons  and  tiavcilers  ;  but  it  muft 
not  be  kept  above  feven  day?,  leafl  it  mould  j  there- 
fore the  Prieft  rauft  eat  it  himfslf,  afnd  put  in  a  frcfli 
one.    They  have  Fonts,  c^WzA  Bai^ti^ma^  of  flone,  ia 
iwhlch   the    water  of  Baptifme   is  coiafecrated  by  the 
Piieftj  who  poureth  oyi  into  it ;  he  alfo  by  breath» 
ling,  and  by  certain  words  exorclfeth  the  evil  Ipiric 
iSaic  is  confecrated,  and  put  into  the  childs  mouth,  to 
I  {hew  that  he  muft  have    Ipiritual  Salt  witliin  him  : 
iThen  the  Prieil  layeth  his  hand  on  the  childs  head, 
in  fign  he  is  reconciled  and  made  a  member  of  the 
iChurcn.  Then  he  figneth  his  forehead  witia  the  fign 
I  of  the  crofle,  that  hereafter  he  may  not  beaftiam.edl 
i  of  Chrlil  crucified.  He  puts  his  finger  into  his  eare  and 
iinio  his  noftrils  alfo  with  ipittlcj  faying  to  his  right 
eare  Epphata^  that  Is,  bs  tho^  opmcd  5  to  ihew  that  by 
)  nature  we  are  deaf  mfpiritual  things,  as  was  that  maa 
whom  Chrift  after  this  manner  cured  in  the  Gofpel^ 
T  le  touching  of  the  noflrils  (keweth  that  the  child 
HiuH  rsmember  his  vow  in  baptiihie,  fo  long  as   he 


474  -^  ^^^^  ^/^^^  Religions        Sedl.  1 3 

hath  breath  in  him.  Then  he  anoints  the  Child  tw« 
times,    that    he   may  renounce  the  devil  and  all  hi; 
worksj&c.  The  breaft  is  firft  anointed,  then  the  fhoul 
ders,  t©   Ihew  the  ftrcngth  of  our  Jove,  and  faith  ij 
ihc  Trinity,  and  that  withall  we  mufl  be  wreftlers  a-. 
gainft   all   Ipiritual  wickedneilc.     Tiie  child  is  three 
times  dipt  in    the   water,   and  in  fome  places  onelj 
fprinkled  j  to  {hew  Chrifts  three  days  biirJaJ,  and  oui 
faith  in  the  Trin  ty.    After   baptifne  the  child   is  a- 
Sec  Innocent  3  nointed  by  the  Prieft  on  the  forehead  with  chrifmc, 
L.t'demy(t,    and  cloathed  in  white,  to  lignifie  he  muft  cad  off  the 
tmjf^'  Rah,      old  man,  and  be  cloathed  with  innoccncy  ;  Anclcnt- 
JUanrus  dein-ly  thofe  that  were  baptized  at  Eaftcr,  wore  white  all' 
fit.eU'/c.        that  week)  which  they  laid  a/ide  the  Sunday  follow- 
Amdar.¥oYtu-mg^  c^lici  therefore  Domimca  in  albis  -,  this  alio  figni- 
nat.de  eccief.   fied  the  glory  of  the  refurreaion.  Then  a  wax  can-i' 
9Jj^ciisAliifffdedk  burnmg  is  given  him,  to  fhcw  the  light  of  faith^ 
eeclef.officiis*  and    knowledge   that    fliouJd   be   in  him,  and   wic!i' 
jilcttin  de        w  lich  he  fhould  be  ready  to  meet  the  bridegroom  : '' 
cehb  mi(f£.     Tiien  the  Godfathers  are  ioftrufted  concerning  thsiitr 
Purantus^  Sic,  duty  to  the  Child.  ' 

Q;  1 8.  rrhat  other  Utenftls  have  they  in  their  Chiirchesfl 
A.  They  have  three  viols  or  fl Jggons  fer  oyl,  whichi' 
the  Prieft  carrieth  on  th-  day  ot  the  Lords  Supper;* 
one  holds  the  oyl  of  the  Catechumeni^  t\\z  fecond  is| 
for  the  Chrlfme,  and  the  thrd  for  the  oyl  of  the  fick.' 
With  the  Chrifmc  the  baptized  are  anointed  on  theicj 
crown  5  and  they  that  are  confirmed,  on  theforeheadil 
and  fo  are  they  wo  be  ordained.  The  Catechumcw, 
and  lick  arc  anoyntcd  with  fingle  oyl.  They  have  aU 
fo  in  their  Churches  holy  watsV  pots,  which  by  fomec' 
arc  caUed  AmnU-jhy  others  Simla  y  ^nd  A  quimln  a;  ix] 
and  xh^^0*i  and  Trgj/ppaviw^/ct.  This  p©t  muft  be,' 
of  Stone  or  Marble,  at  which  is  t  ed  with  a  chains; 
the  holy  wat^r  fpunge;  with  this  fait  water  they  arci 
Iprlnkled  that  enter  "into  the  Church,  becaufe  anci-j' 
cntly  they  walhed  before  they  entred  into  the  Tern- ' 
pie,  to  {hew  that  with  pure  and  fanftified  minds  wc;* 
muft  come  bcfoie  God.  They  have  alfo  Belb  which 
they  fprlnkle  with  water,  and  confjcrate  with  cer- 
tain prayers  ;  rhefe  have  fucccedcd  the  Trumpets  lu 
fed  by  the  Jews,  to  call  together  the  Afiembly.  They 

havs 


eA.ij:  o/EUROPE.  475 

ve  alfo  Altars  which  they  anoynt,and  confecratc  5  and 
ly  Rellques,  **  whcreot  many  doubtkfle  are  fup- 
pofitions  and  falfc  j  therefore  no  new  Reliques  arc 

be  received  without  the  Biihops  approbation,  nor 

be    honeured   without  the  popes  authority.    And 
caufe    the    Altar  reprefcnts    Chiifl,  therefore   thc^ 
ieft  after  Mafle,  in  fign  of  reverence  and  fubjeftion 
flcth  the  Altar  5  by  which  alfo  he  {hcweth  the  great; 
fire   the   Church  hach    to    enjoy  Chrift   when  ihc 
ith.  Let  bimiiijje  me  with  the  l^ijjes  vf  his  math.  The 
jftry  is  the  place  where  the  facrcd  Veftiments  (of 
bich   we  have  already   fpoken)  are  kept.  Here  the 
rieft  before  Made  guts  on  his  holy  garmcHts;    this 
ace  they  fay  repreicnts  the  Virgins  Womb,  in  which 
ir  great  high  Prieft  put  on  the  garment  of  our  hu- 
ane  nature,  that  in  it  he  might  offer  the  true  propi- 
ory  facrifice  t©  God  his  Fatker,  for  the  fins  of  the 
orld.  They  make  alfo  every  part  of  their  materia! 
emplc,  to  have  a  myftical  fignification ;  The  Quire 
piefcnts   the   Church   triumphant,    the  main  body 
le    Church    militant;  the   Porch  or   great  Door  is 
:hrjft,   by  whom  onely   we  have  accefle  to  the  Fa- 
er  5   the  W  ndows  are    the  Scriptures,  which  give 
ghc  to  the  fpiritual  Church  5  the  Pillars  are  the  A- 
ollles  by  t^eir  Djftrine  fupporting  the  Church  5  the  _ 
avement  is  Humility  and  faith:  the  Cover  is  Gods®^  ihcfe  anJ 
rocedlon  J  th:  Tower  with  the  Bells  are  the   Pre- ""^nyn^or* 
itcs,  which  ought  to  be  eminent  in  their  Converfa-?*®  P*'^'^^^^ 
on,  and  founding  in  their  preaching ;  the  Cock  on  ^^  ^**   Rati^" 
ne  top  thereof,  is  to  put  them  in  minde  of  their  vi- '^'^^^a  *"^  "^^ 
ilancyj    the  Lights  that    fhiae  continuaUy  in  their  °^^^^ '''"^*'', 
:hurches,   arc   to    ign  fie   our   good    works   v^ch*^^^®  naracd^^ 
lould  (h.nz  before  men. 

Q^  29.  nhat  office  do  they  perform  te  the  dead  ? 

A.  They  have  a  pecuHar   office  or  fervice  for  the^^.-^  ^,g 
cad  in  Purgarory,  which  fbme  perferm  every  ^^'^^^  ^tfoYf^dtB 
ay,  t -at  they  might  be  partakers  ©f  Chrifls  refurrefti-  Iu^j^j      •   ' 
n,  wNo  overcame  death  that  day;  fome  a^ais  eve-  ■ 

y  fcvcnth  day,  that  they  may  atta'n  to  the  cterHal 
abbatii  or  relt  in  Heaven,  whereof  Gods  reftirg  from 
ne  works  of  Creation  on  the  fevcnth  day,  was  a'Typc. 
Others  perform  this  office  the  thircicih  day,  becaufe 

the 


^A  Vhv^  of  tke  R  eligions        StSt.  i  3 

the  ifraelites  mourned  for  Mefes  aad  Aaron  thirty  days,  * 
Others  ^gain  the  fortieth  day,  becaufe  lofephand  his 
brethren  bewailed  lacoh  forty  days.  Others  the  fif. 
lietli  day,  becaule  trie  fiftieth  year  is  the  Jubilee,  oif, 
year  of  liberty,  which  they  wifh  tliefe  imprifoned 
ibuls  may  partake  eternally.  Others  perform  thii 
©ffice  yearly,  and  make  it  anniverlary  5  but  if  this  day 
Jail  upon  Sunday  or  any  other  folemn  fcflivity  5  then. 
it  muft  not  be  kept,  nojr  put  offtill  the  next  day,  ai. 
the  feails  of  the  Saints  are,  but  muft  be  kept  the  day 
before,  that  the  fouls  may  the  fooner  partake  ih^ 
^**  fruixs  of  our  devotion.  No  Maffe  muft  be  faid  on  fe- 

ftival  days  for  the  dead,  except  the  body  beprefcnt,' 
And  although  in  the  Malie  for  the  living  inccnfe  i;* 
burned,  to  ihew  that  their  prayers  like  incenfe  afcenc  ■ 
before  God;  yet  in  the  Maffe  for  the  dead  inccnfe  ij ' 
jiot  burned,  becaufe  their  prayers  are  of  no  efficacy  j 
fQtdd the  dead  f'falfe thee?  iiLiih David.  The  corps  ma]3 
Slot  be  brought  into  the  Church,  whileft  Mafle  is  fay 
Sng  for  the  living,  but  muft  be  fet  in  the  Porch  til 
^affc  be  done,  and  the  Maffe  for  the  dead  be  begun 
an  which  Maffe  the  kiffe  of  peace  muft  not  be  givem 
becaufe  there  is  no  communion  between  us  and  thi 
<lcad,  neither  can  they  anfwer  us ;  the  dead  corps  i 
waftied  and  anointed ;  then  it  is  carried  to  the  Church  r 
but  by  the  way  the  bearers  reft  three  times,  to  fignifil 
Chrifts  three  days  reft  in  the  grave.    Holy  water  ani 
I-rankincenfe  is  put  in  the  grave  with  the  corps,  t 
icep  oft*  evil  fpirits  thence,  and  to  ftiew  that  the  dd 
ceafed  party  hath  offered  to  God  the  infence  of  hir 
prayers  and  good  life  whileft  he  lived.    He  is  burie 
with  green  bayes,  to  fliew  that  his  foul  is  alive,  an 
that  it  doth  not  wither  with  the  body  ;  and  with  hi 
face  upward,  and  his  feet  towards  the  Eaft,  to  Ihev 
his  cxpedatlon  of  Heaven,  and  his  readineffe  to  met 
Chrift  in  the  Rsfurreftion,  whole  appearance  (is  hi 
lif Ycd)  fliall  be  in  ,thc  Eaft.  Every  Chriftian  that  r. 
buried  out  of  the  Church,  or  Chaich-yard,   hathf 
Croffe  fet  at  his  head,  to  fl^ew  he  was  a  Chriftiai 
Clergy  men  that  have  taken  orders,  arc  buried  in  tl 
Jiabit  of  their  orders  5  all  are  wrapt  in  linnen,  bscau^ 
Chrift  was  fo ;  ycc  fomc   arc  buried  in  fackcloth  1 

ih« 


^/Europe: 


iiew  their  repentance.  Anciently  the  names  of  holy 

lien  departed  were  regiftred  in  fcrolls  or  folding  ta- 

|les    caWcd^JiTriu^cty  whica  word  Dlptycha  the  Latin 

yjiurcb.  retained  ;  thefe  were  kept  by  the  Blihops,  and 

Dbe  nafhes.publickly.read,  in  time  of  divine  fervice>  to 

aew  th2ithe  ju^  JhaU  be  had  in  evcdafling  remembraitce, 

I  jhe  prayers  that  are  made  for  the  dead,  are  nee  foi: 

Sie  ^ints  in  Heaven,  for  they  need  not  our  prayers. 
It  our  pralfcs  to  God  for  tliem  ;  nor  for  the  damned 
Hell,  feeing  our  prayers  can  avail  them  nothing, 
tt'^ertfely  for  thole  who  dying  in  venial  fins  unrepenc- 
\i  make  fatisfadion  in  Purgatory  j  LaftJyjtherc  is  nei- 
ler  G/vria  in  exeelfis,  nor  HaUeluiahy  fung  in  the  of- 
;cfor  the  dead.  Of  thefe  paflages  fee  Alcui^us  de  dl" 
'n.  offic.  AmaUr.  Fortunate  de  Ecclef.  ojicmy  Stephawm 
Hr&ntHs  de  ritibm  Bcclef.  CathsL  Gtdiet  BHrmdm  Ja 


477 


The.' 


;:i(^v.  :j.:,-.^^,vj.-; 


iJfllJO. 


:i  c!,: 

r:44?H< 

«'-'l 

IS   rV 

i-^.- ' 

r 

U-^ 

-•_ 

n 

'■3     ' 

,    <? 

■ff 

'iK4n\'^ 


478 


A  Fiej»  of  the  Reli^hns        Seft . !  4 
The  Contents  of  the  Fourteenth  Seftion. 


!!*( 


uc 


Cfthe  EaHe-m  KeJigionSy  and  fir  ft  of  the  Greeks.  2.0/^1 
church  dignities,  and  difcipUne  in  the  Greek  chi^x&h^0 
ihis  day.  \  .Of  the  other  NdimSyprdfeJf^ng  the  Greek  m 
ligign^  chiefly  the  Morcovitcs,^^^/  Armenians  4.0/  ihil  ^ 
M(mks,Nuns,andEremiteiofMokoyA.  s  Of  the  forth  ^1 
§ffervice  m  their  Churches.  6.  How  they  adminipr  thti  ' 
Sacraments,  7»  The  Do^tine  and  Ceremonies  »fthe  RuCi  ^ 
Han  Chu'i  chat  this  da^,  8.  Of  the  if  Marriage  and  Fu/ii^ 
Tieral  Ceremonies.  9.  Of  the  piofeljion  of  the  Armeni-i 
ans.  10.  Of  the  othef  Greek  SeUsy  namely  the  M-l-  " 
cbites,  Georgians,  and  Mcngrclians.  11.  Of  the  Ne-f  1 
fliorians,  Indians,  and  Jacobites.  11.  Of  the  Maro-di' 
nites  Kellgicns.  13.  Ofthe  Cophti.  14.  Of  the  Abyff 
iin Chriflians,  1%.  wheren  the  PYOte(lants  ag/ce  witk^ 
and  diS'ent  frem  other  chiiftianChiDChes^ 


SECT.  XIV. 
Queft.  L 

Avhg  ta\en  a  'plew  of  the  dtfcrences  tjit 

KeFmon  among  the  Komahifts  and  An^t 

ti-R®manifts  inthewefiiwhat  Keligionn 

do  the  Chrijiians  in  the  Eafi  frofefje  ? 

J.  In  the  Eaft  the  Gre^k  Religion- 

__  prcyailcth  in  many  places,  fhiefly  ifli 

Gmh  Mmn  thXcmn^  of  £«r^F  5.  »3"y ly^  Greece, Macedon,E4; 

m  m  AOJ.        ^     '^  ^^^^^. ^^  ^^^  Mofcovia  J  In  the  Iflands  alfo  pi. 

ihcuimn  Sea,  and  in  Toms  parts  of  Poknd,  Valmtiar 

and  Croatia  I  ^n  fome  parts  alfo  &£  ^fta,  n-amely,in 

mtglia,  orca0a,  M^ngreha,  ?ind  nuffla,  The  Gmk$ 

place  miich  of  phcir  dcyption  in  the  worm»p  ot  tUC 

f  ■  Yirgtri 


e£t.i4.'  o/EUR  OPE,  47  jj. 

rgin  Mary^  and  of  painted,  but  Rot  carved  Ima- 
s  5  in  tfic  interccflion,  prayers,  help,  and  merits  of 
e  Saints,  wblch  they  invocate  in  their  T^mphs. 
ley  place  juftification  not  in  faith,  but  in  works: 
hgol-divinicy,  chiefly  the  works  ot  ThemM  Aquinas  ; 
lich  they  have  in  Greek,  are  in  great  requtft  wick 
em.  The  Sacrifice  of  tkc  Maffe,  is  ufeci  for  the 
ick,  and  the  dead  5  and  they  ufe  to  buy  Mafies  ;  they  .  .-. 

not  hold  a  Purgatory  fire,  yet  they  believe  there 
a  th  rd  place  between  that  of  the  bit  fled  and  the 
nned,  where  they  remain  who  have    dtferrtd  re- 
ntance  till  the  end  of  their  life  5  "  but  if  thk  place 
e  not  FurgatoYy,!  \now  tietwhat  it  is^nor  what  the  fouls 
io ihe^e.  Thouf;h  they  deny  the  procefltion  of  the  Ho- 
Ghoft  from  the  Son,  yet  ihey  baptife  in  the  name  of 
;  Three  Ptrfons.  Priefls  among  thtm  may  marry 
ce,   but  not    oftncr.  That  marriage  is   unlawful], 
ich   is    cont  aded    within  the  fevcnth   degree  of 
nfanguinity  and  Affinity,   They  ufe  leavehsd  brer.4 
i;t he  Sacrament,  and  adminifter  in  both  kinds  5  they 
1  ^'e  four  Ltnts  in  the  year  ;  they  deny  the  Ppes  fu- 
jMiacy,   abilain   fr-om  blood    and  things  ftiajipledi 
cierve  the  Jew.fli  Sabbath  with  the  Lords  day.  They 
ill  neither  confirmation,    nor  extream  unftion,  and 
v'l  not  have  either  the  blcfle<l  fouls  in  Hcavsn  to  en- 
i    Gods  prefence,  or  the  wicked  in  Hell  to  be  tor-,  - 
nntei  till  the  day  of  judgement ;  preachiiig  is  little 
u  i  amengfl:  them,  but  Ivlafles  often  ;  therefore  one 
oheir  Monks,  whom  they  call  Colcieri^  for  preach. 
irt,  fomctimcs  in  Lent,  and  at  Chriftmaffe,  and  ^a-g      |^^^^^^ 
ft'^,  was  accuf:d  a«d  banifhcd  to  Mount  Sinai  by  the      ,  ^^  ^7/^.^^,,^^ 
Pl-iarch   of   Cr/ifianmople,  as    Ch)traus   witneflech.  ^ 
Tiy  efl:eem  equal  with  the   Scriptures,   the  Afts  of ^ 


eel  of  Floreuxe 
oterjis^  ch' 
trans  ^%  ere 


th  feven  Greek  Synods^    and  the  writings  of  Bajil^  -pffoed  ^erem 
Ciyfcflome,   Damafcen,   and   their    trad'tions.    They  pj,jj.j*j,jf^}^  ^* 
bc|-ve  that  the  fouls  of  the  dead  ^"^^^^^^^^^^^7  ^^^  ron/lamino^le 
pti'ers  of  the  liv'ne.  They  are  no  leflc  for  the  Church-  -  ,,^a  ^jr^ 
^authority  and  for  Traditions,  then  the  Roman  Ca   ff,^J  p„n-^i^ 
chJicks  be:  when  the  Sacrament  is  carried  through  ^^*»  wi^y.^   ' 
cn;    lemplc,     the    people    by  bowing    thcmiclv  s  g^  "' 

idle   itj    a>nd    falling   on   their   Jsnees^    kifie    the 


1 


Q^,2. n  hat 


^Sq  ^  ^i^^  of  the  RtUghns        Sc^.  1 4.I 

<^  2.  what  Ecclejiaflical  Dignities  and  Difci^lm  i{ 
there  in  the  Gree^  Church  at  this  day  ?  j 

A,  They  have  their  Patrlarchi,  who  reiides  at  Con\ 
ftant'mople^  who  is  ckfted  by  his  Metropolicans  and 
Greeks,  their  Arch-Bi{hops,  but  is  confirmed  by  the  great  Turk  i 
chinch  digni-  chief  Bafla,  who  upon  premifc  of  fome  thoufanc 
fles  and  difel-;  Duckets  from  the  Patriarchy  doth  ratifie  his  privi 
pline  at  this  ledges.  Hs  hath  no  more  authority  with  tke  grca  i 
l^«  Turk,  then  any  Chriftian   Embafi'adour^    who  think;  i 

St  a  great  honour  to  be  admitted  to  fail  down  at  th<i( 
Seigniors  feet,  and  to   kifs    his   cloak.    Next  to  thil^ 
Patriarch  are  the  Metropolitans,  who  arc  placed  aoH 
cording  to  their  antiquity.    Of  thefe    Metropolitan , 
are  74.  under  whom  arc  Arch-Biiliopsa  and  Bifhops: 
The  Metropolitan  of  Theffa'onlca  hath  ten  Bifhopsun'^ 
der  him  5  he  of  Athens  hath  fi^ ;  Cerinth   hath  fou;i 
Biihops,  and  one  hundred  Churches  5  Mitykna  ha< 
five  Bifliopricks,  hvLtnoymonQychalccdon  hath  a  Me 
tropolitan  and  iixty  Churches^  but  no  Bifhops  5   Thi, 
^Metropolis  of  l^ictsa  hath  fifty  Churches,  but  no  Bi  j 
:ftiop  at  this  time :  £pfef///r  hath  fifty  Churches,  butniii 
Bi{hop  :  Vhilipph  <^he  Metropolis  of  Macedonia,  hatlu 
one  hundred  and  fi^ty  Churches:  AntiGchiaoiPi^diai 
is  Metropolis  of  fourty  Churches :  Smyrna  is  Metro 
polls  of  eighty  Churches  :  but  fourty  or  fifty  perfon 
make  a  Church  in  Greece,  Moft  of  the  Metropolies  ii 
Afia  are  ruined.  The  Greelis  at  Cenftantinople  are  di 
ilributed  into  certain  Churches,  where  they  meet  oi 
,  Sundays  and  holy  days ;  their  greateft  congregation: 

icarce  exceed  three  hundred  pcrfons.  Their  chicf< 
Feaft  is  that  of  Maries  afiUmption  :  every  Lords  daj 
in  Lent,  the  Patriarch  fayeti  Mafl'e,  fometimes  in  on 
Church,  fometimes  in  another,  where  be  collefts  tli 
almes  of  well  difpofed  people.  They  have  no  mufic 
in  their  Churches  i  the  Women  are  {hut  up  in  theii 
Churches  within  latifes,  that  they  maynotbefecnb 
the  Msn.  la  the  Patriarchs  own  Church  are  to  be  fee 
the  bodies  of  Ma'ij  Salome^  of  Saini  Euphemlay  and  tl 
-^,  Marble  Pillar,  to  which  Chrift  was  bound,  when  -  ^ 

.>!-w^^Xf.  ^^^  fcourged.  They  have  alfo  in  the  Greek  Churc 
ilkromonachi  and  Prieft-s  whoai  they  call  Popes :  thei 
m^y  ceafecrate^   and   fay   MalT:,    They  have  the 


Jeft  14-  of  Eur  OP  e.  4^1 

.ay-Monks,  Deacons,  and  Sub-Deacon*,  and  their 
tnagnofics,  who  read  the  Dominical  Epiftle  and  other 
lings.  The  Monks  who  areali  of  *fairiC  Zi7///^order 
ave  their  Archimandnthes  or  Abbots,  Thcif  Moaksare 
otidle,  hue  work  j  they  are  called  Caloicri,  the  Pa- «  .  ,  ^  . 
larch,  Metropnliie^,  djjd  Bifhopi,  arc  of  this  order,  ^^  aAj^'^^ 
id  ab()ain  from  tlc/h?  but  in  Lent,  and  other  fafting  .  a'u 

qjcs  they  forbear  tilii ,  miik  and  egges  3    the  Greeks  ^  ^  '^'*  /^ 
ilcbrate  their  Limrgics  in  the  old   Greek    'ong^^  ,   ,^  '^'  ?^  , /' 
hich  they  fcarce  undti  ftand.       On  feftivaJ  days ,    they  ^^,2/1/1^ 
e  the  Liturgy  ^i Bufily  on  other  da^sthat  oich',yfo'^^      -  ^^' 
»;»f.       They  have  no  otiier  cranflationof  the  BibiCj    ''^* 
iKthic  of  the  70. 

Q^  5.  what  other  iJatms  prQfelfethe  Greek  Religion^ 
fides thofe  already  named} 

A.    The  Mefcovitesind'Armeniansy  as  f 01  the  Mof-^,  -     . 
vites,  they  with  the  Kujftans  were  converted  by  the   ,  ■[_     ,    -  *  ■ 
*^ff/c5",    and  are  with  them  of  the  fame  communion    ^^',:^^4^^ 
id  faith,  faving  that  they  differ  from  the  Giccks,  in^»^^5^^i^^«^^ 
ceiving  children  of  fcven  yeares  old  to  the  Commu- 
on,    in  mingling  the  bread  and  wine  in  the  chalice 
ith  warm    water,    aiTd  diftributing  it  together  in  a 
oon  :  befides,  they  permit  neither  Prieft  nor  Dca- 
ntocfficiate  or  take  orders,  except  they  be  marri" 
>  and  yet  when  they  are  adualiy  in  orders,  will  not 
ow    them  to  marry  .*  they  dilToIve   man  j age  upon 
ery  light  occafion  .*  the  Arch- Bifhop  oi  Mofco,  their 
icf  Metropolitan,  was  wont  to  be  confirnied  by  the 
irriarch  of  Cofi[iantmople  ^   but  is  now  nominated  by  '•* 

e  Prince  or  Grear  Duke  ,  and  Confecrared  by  three  ' 

his  own  Suffragans,    whereof  there  be  bu:  eleven  in 

that  Dominion  i  bur  She  Bifhops  ofSourhift/(//?/2 
bjtftto  rhe  Kiug  of  Poland,  have  fubmictedthcm- 
Ives  to  the  Popes  and  whereas  tlie  Kuffim  Clergie, 
;re  wont  to  fend  yearly  gifts  to  the  Patriarch  of 
nftaniiuaple ,  rcfiding  at  Sw  or  Chias  ;  no^'^'  the  greac 
jke  himfelf  fends  him  fomewhat  yearly  towards  his 
aintenancc  :  the  Biftiops  of  Mofcovia  ,  befides  rheir 
ythes ,  have  large  rents  to  maintain  rhem  according 

their  Place  and  Dignity »  and  thev  haive  as  large 
i  Eccefiafticall  Jurifdi^ion  ,  as  any  Clergie  in  Chrl- 
Jndome  :  ifecy    do  {0  highly  ettesm  the  Srijtures 

I  5  an^ 


4§2  AytewojtkKeUgtons        Seft-14^ 

and  four  Generall  Councils  ,  that  they  touch  them 
nbt  without  croflfmg  and  bowing  :  Betides  their 
Patriarch  and  two  Metropolitans  of  Novogmd  ,  and 
KoflovCf  they  have  four  Arch-Bifhops,  and  fix  Biftiops ; 
befides  Priefts,  ArchPriefts ,   Deacons,  Monks,  Nuns, 

.  and  Heremites,  The  Patriarch  of  Mofco  was  inverted 
in  his  jurifdiftion  by  Hierommo ,  the  banifhed  Parri^ 
arch  of  Con(lantinople ,  or  Sid  ;  becaiife  in  the  lilcClm 
or  Sioy  was  the  Patriarchs  feat  j  after  he  wasbanifhec 
by  the  Tnrli  from  'By':^nmm,  The  Bifhops  in  theii 
Solemnities  wear  rich  Mitres  on  their  heads,  embroy- 
dered  cepes  with  Gold  and  Pcarle  on  their  backs  3 
and  a  Crofiers  ftaffe  in  their  hands  "j  when  they  ride  a* 

-  broad,  they  bleffe  the  people  with  their  two  fore- 
fingers. All  Bifhops,  Arch-Bifhops,  and  Metropo* 
litcs  are  chofen  by  the  Great  Duke  himfelfe ,  out  o 
rheir  Monafteries3  fo  that  fiift  they  muft  be  Monks, 
before  they  can  attain  thefe  dignities  i  fo  they  muft  b( 

•  all  unmarried  men.  The  Ceremonies  of  the  Bilhop! 
inauguration  are  in  a  manner  the  fame  that  are  ufed  h 
the  Church  of  Rome.  Preaching  is  not  ufcd  in  thii 
Church  j  onely  twice  a  year ,  to  wit,  thefiiftof5r/> 
tember^  which  is  their  ntw-y ears-day ,  and  on  Sain 
John  Baptlft  day  ,  in  the  Cathedral  Church  4  fhori 
fpeech  is  made  by  the  Merropolite,  ArchBifhop,  oi 
Bifhop,  tending  to  love  with  their  neighbours,  obe- 
dience and  loyalty  to  their  Prince,  to  the  obfervation 
of  their  Fafts  and  Vows ,  and  to  perform  their  dutie! 
to  the  holy  Church,  &:c.  The  Clergie  there  keepoui 
*  learning,  to  keep  up  Tyranny.     The    Priefts  crown: 

are  not  fhaven  but  fhorn ,  and  by  the  Bifhop  anoin- 
ted with  oyle  5  who  in  the  Priefts  ordination  put! 
his  Surplice  on  him,  and  fets  a  white  Croffe  onhii 
breaft  ,  which  he  is  not  to  wear  above  eight  days  5  an< 
fohe  isauthorifcd  to  (ay,  fing,  and  adminifter  th( 
Sacrament  in  the  Church.  They  honour  the  Imagei 
of  Saints  h  their  Priefts  mufl:  marry  but  once  •,  the  Lay 
people  pray  not  themfelves,  but  caufe  the  Priefts  ti 
pray  for  them ,  when  they  go  about  any  bufinefie  0 
journy.  Every  year  there  is  great  meeting  to  fo 
lemnife  the  Saints  day  that  is  Patron  of  their  Church 
a^  to  hive  prayers  faid  to  that  S^inc  for  thcmfelve 

am 


Sed[  14.  «/  E  u  R  o  p  E .  4S$ 

^nd  friends,  and  fo  an  offering  is  made  to  the  Prieft 
^or  his  paines ;  for  he  lives  on  r!ie  peoples  benevolence,  See  the  above 
and  not  on  Tithes;     once  a  quarter  the  Prieft  blefi- ''an^ed  A  u- 
eth  his  Parifhioners  houfes  with  perfurtie ,    and  holy  th'xs,  ^'^d 
water,  for  whjch  hee  is  paled ,    but  whatfoever  benefit  withall  the- 
die  Prieft  makes  of  his  pljce,    he  miift  pay  the  renrh  H»ftorvof 
thereof  to  the  Bifhop.    The  Prieft  weares  long  tufts  of  ^'^//^'^}  by  (J. 
hair ,  hanging  down  by  his  ears ,  a  gowne  wi  th  a  broad  Pletehery  Pofg" 
cape  i  and  a  walking  (tiffin  his  hand.     Hee  weates  his  '^'^'2-  ^^  '"^'^• 
fcirplice,  and  on  folemne  dales  his  cope ,  when  hee  reads  Mdfcov.sigij  ffi» 
the  Liturgy.       They  have  their  Regular  Friefts ,  who  ^^  Mofcovia,^ 
live  in  Covents.       In  Cachcdrall  Churches  are    Areh-  Gu.iguindcfcnf^ 
Priefts,and  Arch- Deacons  5  every  Prieft  hath  his  Deacon  Mofcov,  Ssc 
orSextono 

0^4.  A'l'cther^ an^ fore  of  Modl{es^  l<!im^and  Ere*^ 
\mkcs  in  Hokoyh^ 

A.   Eveiy  City  aboundes  with'  Monkes  of  St.  Eaftb  MonJis  and 

order ;  for  many  ou-  ofdifpleafare  »  others  out  of  fear  Nuns  in  M^p 

to  avoid  punifhment ,  and  others  to  avoid  taxes  and  coviii^ 

oppreflfion ,  do  embrace  this  life  y   befides  the  opinion 

of  Merit  they  have  thereby.  When  any  is  admitted  > 

heisby  the  Abbot  ftript  of  his  Secular  Garments,  and 

next  to  his  fkin ,    is  clothed  with  a  white    Flannel 

fhirt  9    over  which  is  along  Garoient ,   girded  with  a 

broad  leathern  belt*    The  upper  garment  is  of  Say  9  of 

a  footy-colour  ^     then  his  cro\vri  is  fhorn ,  to  whom 

the  Abbot  fhewcthj    rhat  as  his  hiires  are  taken  from 

his  head,  fo  rhuft  he  be  taken  fiom  the  world;    this 

pone  he  anoints  his  crown  with  Oyle  9   puts  on  his  » 

;owIe,  and  fo  receives  him  into  the  Fraternity,    ha- 

Ingvowedabftinence  horn  flefh  ,  and  perpetiiall  cha- 

ity.     The  Monks  do  not  onely  live  upon  their  rentSji 

luc  they  trade  alfo,  and  are  great  Merchants  3  as  for 

iiiolarillip  rhey  have  hone.    Scrgius  is  a  great  Sainc 

imongft  them ,  to  whom  the  Emprefs  goeth  fomecinres 

n  Pilgrimage,    they  have  divers  Nunneries;     fome 

whereof  are  onely   for  Noble   mens  V/idows    and 

!>aughters ,  whofe  ftock  the  Emperor  meanes  to  ex- 

inguifli.  They  have  fererni CCS  alfo,  who  go  fl^rk  naked, 

except  abbutthe  middle,  they  wear  longhair  ,  and  aa 

iron  collar  about  their  neck  or  middle.    The  people 

iftecm  thenfs  as  Siintes  >  and  Prophets ,  and  whatfoever 

it  i-  '  Jtief 


484 

See  the  above 
named  Au- 
thors. 


Mofcovites, 

their  Chmh 
fervke. 


A  View  of  the  Religions    '    Se^*  i^ 

they  fay  is  received  as  Oracles,  even  by  the  great  Dufc 
himfelfe.  He  thinks  himfelf  in  f  reac  favour  with  God 
who  is  reproved,  or  robbed  of  any  part  of  his  gooi 
by  them.  But  of  thefe  Eremites  there  be  very  few 
that  cold  country. 
Q^  $ .  what  form  ef  Service  have  they  in  their  Chtirchei 

A.    They  have  their  Maccins  every  morning  j 
Prieft  attended  by  his  Deacon,  in  the  middle  oftl 
Church,  calls  on  Ghrift  for  a  blelTing,  in  the  name 
the  Trinity?  and  then  repeats  three  times »  Lord  ha'} 
mercy  u^on  us  %  this  done,he  marchech  into  the  ChajQC* 
whither  no  man  may  enter  but  the  Prieft  alone  j  ai 
there  at  the  Alrar    he  faith  the  Lords  prayer,    ai 
twelve  times  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us  y  Then  Frayfed 
the  Tiinity    :   The  Deacon  and  people  anfwtr  Am^ 
Then  he  reads  the  Pfalmes  for  the  day,  and  withe 
people  turns  to  the  Images  on  the  wall,  to  which  th 
bossf  three  times  knocking  their  heads  to  the  groun 
Then  he  reads  the  Decalogue ^znd  Athandfimhh  Cret 
After  this  the  Deacon  ftanding  without  the  Chanc 
door,  reads  apart   of  their    Legend   of  Saints  livt 
which  is  divided  into  fo  many  parts  as  theie  be  di 
in  the  year  j    then  he  addeth  (ome  collets  of  Praye 
This  Service  laftedi  about  twohourcs,  all  which  tii 
many  Wax  Candles  bnrn  before  their  Images,  fome 
big  as  a  mans  waft ;  fuch  are  vowed  and  en joyntd 
pennance.     They  have  about  nine  of  the  mcrnmg 
other  fervice  >    and  on  FeftivaM  dayes  they  hive  fcIeiT 
devotion.    The  evening  fervice  is  begun  like  the  m 
nings  5    after  the  Pfalmes  the  Piieft  fingcrh  the  Magn- 
cat  in  their  Language ,    and  then  all  with  one  voi 
tord  have  mercy  upon  us,  thirty  rimes  together ;  and  1 
boyes  anfwer  thirty  times ;  then  is  read  by  ihePric 
and  on  holy  days  fung ;  the  firft  Pfalme,  and  HaUek^ 
repeated  ten  times.     Then  the  Prieft  reads  fome  pani 
the  Gofptl,  which  he  ^ndi  with  thiee  HaUilujabs  ;   i  \ 
withall  that  evening  fervice  with  a  collect  for  the  da  j 
all  this  while  the  Prieft  ftandeth  at  the  high  alter.  l! 
Deacons  ftand  without   the  Chancell  9   whither  tl  il 
dare  not  come  durfng  fervice  tinae.     The  people  fti  i 
together  in  the  body  cf  the  Church,  for  they  have fi 
Fews  to  fit  in. 
^S^Hqvp  do  they  admim(ler  tU  sacrxmenul         ^ 


5ca.  X4.  0/  E  u  R  o  p  E.  4S5 

A.  Eight  daics  after  the  Child  is  bom  5  heisbr©Hght^f^^^l^^^^,^,^, 
:o  the  Church-porch ,  where  the  Pritft  receives  him  5  ^^^^^^^ 
md  tells  the  witaeflcs  their  duties  in  the  childs  edii? 
ration  after  baprifme  9  namdy  to  teach  him  how  to 
jnow  God  and  Chrift ,    and  withall  what  Saints  are 
:he  chicfc  mediators  j    then  he  conjures  the  Devil  out 
)f  the  water,  and  lo  after  fome  praiers,  heeplungeth 
he  child  three  times  over  heid  and  ears  in  a  tub  of 
i'arm  water ,     holding  it  neceffity  tiiat  every  part  of 
jhc  child  be  dipped.    They  nfe  the  fame  words  that 
li'c  do  j  lit  the  Name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  holy  Gboji  5 
nd  not  By  the  Holy  Gho(i,   as  fome  Hereticks  have 
i:fed.    Then  die  Prieft  laieth  oyl  and  fait  mixed  tG= 
jether  on  the  Childs  forehead ,  on  both  fides  of  his 
jice ,   and  on  his  lips  praying  that  God  would  make 
<im  a  good  Ch;iftian,  &c.  This  done ,  the  childe  being 
«ow  made  a  Chriftian  ,   is   carried  from    the   Porch 
ito  the  Charch :  The  Prieft  marching  before,  who 
ieth  him  on  a  cufhion  before  the  feet  of  the  chief 
age  in  the  Church,     to  which  he  is  recommended 
to  his  Mediatoar.   After  baptifme  rhe  childs   hair 
cut   off,  wraped   up   in   wax,    and  reftrved  as  a 
ique  in  the  Church.  The    tuffians  ufe   to  re-bap» 
e  their  Profdyte  Chriftians ,     and  in  fome  Mona- 
fie  to  inftruft  them  in  their  Religion  i     firft  they 
ath  the  new  convert  withafrefh  K^jf/^.a  Garmti^!:, 
en  they  crown  him  w  th  a  Garland  ,    annoint  his 
ad  with  oyl  9   pat  a  wax  light  into  his  hjnd  ?  and 
r  fcvcn   days  togerher  pray  over  him   fcur  times 
ay  i  all  which  time  he  is  to  forbear  flefh,  and  white 
;ats.    After  ihe  fevench  day  he  is  wilhed ,  and ,  on 
?  eighth  day  is  brought  into  the  Church  >  and  there 
traced  ho!i^  to  bow*  knock  his  head,  and  croffe 
nfelf  before  their  imiges.      The  Ruffians  commu- 
:ate  but  once  a  year ,  in  Lent  after  confeflion  to  rhe 
iieft  5  who  calls  them  up  co  the  Al  ar ,  askes  them 
1  hey  be  clean  fron^  fin  s  if  they  be,  they  are  admit- 
i  I  j  but  never  above  three  at  one  time.    Whileft  the 
left  praieth,    the  communicants  ftand    with  their 
'  ns  folded  one  within  another  j  then  he  delivcrcth 
'  chem  a  fpoonfiil  of  bread  and  wine  tempered  roge- 
I  ;r,  faying,  Eat  this  drink  ^  /:'^:5without  any  paufe.   Thea 


^6  J^Viewo^ the  Religions        SeB:.i4.. 

heedelivereth  bread  by  it  felf,  and  wine  mingled  witl 

warm  water,  ro  leprefcnt  ihe  water  and  blood  that  iffue* 

cutofChriftifide.  Then  the  Communicants  follow  th 

Prid\  thrice  about  the  Altar,  wirh    their  folded  arm! 

Seethe  above  A^  iyft  after  prayers  the  Pi  ieft  chargeth  them  to  mak 

named  Hifto-   good  rheer ,  and  be  merry  for  feven  days  togcther,and  t 

fies.  faft  the  iicKcfc . en  days  after. 

Q^y-B^'hatisthe  Uo^imeandCeremmcsof  theK:M 
^Tt  Church  at  tm  day  V    -■ 

^7  •  r».x7  ;  A.  They  hold  that  the  Books  of  Mo/ci  (^  except  Gi 

\^   .^.n-     »f>^ ;  a!"e  noc  to  bee  read  in  Churches,  and  are  of  n 
me  Unce  Chniis  commAng  j  nor  the  Prophers ,  nor  tr 
Revelation,  s.  They    teach   that    their  Church  trad! 
tions  are  cf  eqwall  auchority  with  the  Word  of  God.  \ 
That  the  GretkChurch  .  chiefly  the  Patriarch  and  h 
Synods  have  full  authority  to  interpret  the  Scripmrej 
snd  thactheir  inrerpretatioii  isau  hentick.  4.  That  tij 
Holy  Ghoft  proctedeth  not  from  the  Son.  $.  Th< 
hoIdChril^  CO  bee  the  onely  Mediator  ©f  Eedemptioi' 
but  nQC  of  interccfTion  3  thishoncur  they  give  to  tl 
Saints?  chiefly  to  the  Virgin  A/^^j,  and  Saint  JVkf;o/i 
who   they   fay   is  attended  upon  by  three  hundred 
tht  chief  Angels.   6.  Their  doftrineand  pradifeis 
adore  the  Images  or  Figures  of  the  faints,  where; 
their  Churches  are  full,  and  richly  adorned.  7.  Th 
teach  that  in  this  life  there  can  bee  no  atltirance  of  fi 
vation*  8.  And  that  weearejuflified  notby  faiihonp 
hut  by  works  alfo  y  which  eonfift  in  prayers  by  nui! 
J  ber  on  iheir  beads,  infafts,  vcws,  almeSj  croflings,!' 

ferings  to  Saintf,  and  fuch  like.  9-  They  afcribegr<i 
power  to  auricu'ar  conftfiion  in  doing  away  fmne.  1" 
They  holdall  to  bee  damned jthar  die  wiihouc  baptifn. 
I J .  Ext!  earn  Undion  is  with  cliem  a  Sacrament,  thoui 
not  of  fnch  necefiity  as  baprifine,  yet  they  hold  ii 
ciirfei  thing  to  dye  without  it.  \i\  They  re-bapr: 
Chriftians  converted  to  their  Church,"  Ig,  They  • 
fteemfom  meares  more  holy  thtn  others, and arev(^ 
ftriftly  fuperftitious  in  their  fafts.  14.  They  difallf 
marriage  in  their  Clergy-  vec  they  permit  their  Piits 
to  marry  once^  i $.  They  place  fuch  virtue  in  the  Cr(  • 
rhat  they  advance  it  iit  all  their  high  ways,  on  t 
^ops  of  their  Churches,  on  the  doors  of  their  Hotift ; 


Seft.  14.  0/  Eu  R  o  P  B.  487 

and  are  upon  all  occafions  %ning  themfelves  with 
ic  on  their  foreheads  and  breaftes  f  They  adore  it,  they 
iife  the  figne  thereof  in  ftcad  of  prayer^  and  thanksgi- 
ving in  the  morning  and  evening,  when  they  fit  down 
to  meat  and  rife  from  tables  when  they  fwear,  they 
llwear  by  the  Croflfe,  &c.  1 5.  Such  virtue  they  place  in 
I  holy  Water,  that  after  the  Biihops  have  confecrated 

I  the  Rivers  on  the  Epiphany  ,  as  their  cuftom  is  then 
i  every  year ,  people  ftrive  who  Ihall  fir  ft  plunge  their 
i-children,  and  thcmfelvcB  therein  ,  and  think  their  meat 
(is  blefled  that  is  boyicd  in  that  water ;  and  that  the 
ifick  fhall  either  recover,  or  be  made  more  fie  and  holy 
jforGod,  if  they  drink  thereof,  17.  They  have  their 
ifoIemnProcefiions  on  the£pfp^^;«_y5  in  which  go  two 
JDeacons  bearing  banners  in  their  hands,  the  one  of 
||our  Lady,  the  other  of  Saint  Michael  fighting  with  the 

! Dragon  j    after  chem    follow  the  other  Deacons  and 
l*fiefts  two  and  two  in  a  rank,  with  copes  on  their 

II  backs,  and  images  hanging  on  their  bre-afts.  After 
ithefe  march  the  Bifhops  in  their  robe?,  then  the  Monks 
Hand  their  Abbots '.  and  after  them  the  Patriarch  in 
krich  attire,  with  a  ball  on  the  top  of  his  Mycre,  as  if 
this  head  fuppoaed  the  world ',  at  !alt  comes  the  great 
pDuke  with  his  Nobility,  when  they  are  come  to  the 

River,  a. hole  is  made  in  the  Ice',   then  the  Patriarch 
prayedi,    and  conjurcth  the  Devil  out  of  the  water  s 
which  done,  he  cafteth  fait,  and  cenfeth  the   water 
with  incenfe,  and  fo  it  becomes  holy.    This  is  the  Pro-  • 
ceffion  at  3io/c»  i  where  the  people  are  provident,  leafl:  <y 

the  Devill(  being  conjured  out  of  the  water  j  fhould 
cater  into  their  houfes,  they  make  crolfes  with  chalk 
over  their  door^s-  In  their  Pfoceffions  alfo  they  carry 
the  image  of  Chrift  within  a  Pix  upon  a  high  pole, 
which  they  adore ,  and  think  rhis  image  was  made  with* 
out  hands.  18.  Such  holynefle  they  place  in  their  Pr/efts 
benediftion,  that  when  they  brew,  they  bring  a  diih 
of  wort  to  the  Prieft  within  the  Church,  which  he 
confecrates,  and  this  makes  the  whole  brewing  ho- 
ly. In  harveft  they  do  the  like,  by  briijging  thefirft 
ftuitesoftheircornero  the  Prieft  to  be  hallowed-  ip. 
pn  Palm  Sunday,  when  the  Patriarch  riderh  through 
the  ^/6|/(:(7  3  the  Great  Duke   holds  his    horfe   bridle^ 

I i  4-  and  - 


"^"^J^^"  A  View  o\the  Religions        Se ^.  14 

and   the    people   crie     Bofanna,     fpreariing     thcii 
upper  gjrme.irs  under  his  horfe  feec-   The   Duke  had 
for    his  fervice  chat  day  4  penfion  from  the  Patriarcl 
of  200  Rubbles.  20.  B^fides  their  Wtdnefdays  andFri 
days  faft?5  they  have  f  u;  Lent?  in  the  yeaf :  The  firft  am 
greatLenr  isas  ctirs,  before  Eafier,  the  fccond  aboui 
M'drurmmerj  the  third  in  harveft  time,  the  fourth  abou 
AH  Hollow-tide  ;  rhe  firft  week  of  their  great  Lent  thej 
fe<jd  upon  bread  and  fait  onely,  and  drink  nothing  bq 
wai  cr  i  in  this  Lent  they  have  three  Vigils ,  in  the  lafl 
whereof  which  is  oh  good  Friday,  the  whole  Parifh  wac 
Chtth  in  the  Church  from  nine  a  clock  in  the  evening 
till  fix  In  the  morning ',  all  which  time  they  ftand ,  ex- 
cept when  rhey  fall  down  and  knock  their  heads  againfl 
their  images,  which  muft  be  170  times  in  that  night 
21.  They  liave  a  Saint  for  everyday  of  the  year ,  whid 
is  held  the  Patron  of  thit  day.    The  Image  whereof  h 
brought  every  morning  with  the  Croife  into  the  Grca 
Dukes  Chamber ,  by  the  Pfieft  his   Chapl^iin  3  briorc 
SeeTletchcr^     which  Image  the  Great  Duke  praieth,  croflfcth  himfcl( 
Boter^s^Les  E-   and  knccks  his  bead  to  the  ground  :  then  is  he  with  his 
flats  duMo-^de,im2geshtfyx'mk\ed by  the  Prieft  with  holy  water. On  hi 
and  other  re-   Chair  where  he  f^ttethjhehath  alway?  ihepidure  ofChrift 
lations  of         and  of  his  Motherjas  often  as  he,or  his  Nobles,  drink  01 
M&feovm.        change  their  difhejs  at  table,  they  croiTe  themfelvs. 

0^8,    What  Ceremonies  i4^fe  they  ia  their  marriages  ana 
fmcrals  ?    '        -  '       '        '  , 

A.  Their  Marriages  are  performed  with  fych  wordi 
*t\ievf  Ud'm'  pf  con  trad  as  are  ufed  among  us,  with  a  Ring  alfo,  and 
%^^*  delivery  of  the  Brides  hand!  into  the  Bride-groome 

by  the  Prieft  ,  wlio  ftand  both  at  the  Altar  5  opporite 
to  each  other.  The  Matrimonial  knot  being  tied,  the 
Bride  comes  to  rhe  Eride-Groome ,  and  filleth  down 
ar  his  feet ,  knocking  her  head  upon  his  fhoo,  in  fign 
ofherfubjedion  j  and  hecafteth  the  lap  of  his  uppd 
garment  over  her,  in  token  of  cherifhing  and  protedl 
on  ••  then  the  Brides  friends  bow  low  to  the  Bride 
'  Groom,  and  his  friends  likcwifeto  hers,  in  fign  of  af- 

finity and  love  ;  and  withali  the  Bride  Grooahes  Fa 
thcr  offers  to  rhe  Prieft  a  loaf  of  bread,  who  delivers  i 
to  the  Brides  Father,  wich  arreftation  before  God  and 
Iheir  pi^ures ,  that  he  deliver  the  Dowry  wholly  at 


Seft.  i4«         Of  Eur  OPE. 

the  appointed  day,  and  keep  love  wirfione  another ; 
hereupon  they  break  the  loafandeat  it.    This  done, 
the  married  couple  walk  hand  in  hand  to  the  Church 
poich,    where  the  BiideGroomc   drinketh  to    the 
Bride,  who  pledgeth  him  j    then  hee  goech  to  his  Fa- 
thers houfe  9  and  fhe  to  hers ,  where  either  entertain 
their  friends  apart.    In  token  of  plenty  md  fruitfol- 
rcffe,  corn  is  flung  out  of  tlie  windows  upon  the  Bride 
and  Bride-groowi,  at  their  entring  into  the  hcufe.  In  the    ' 
evening  the  Bfide  is  brought  to  the  Bride  Groomes 
I  Fathers  houfe  j  there  Ihee  lodgeth  that  night  in  filencc 
I  and  obfcurity  j    fhec  i.iuft  not  bee  feen  by  the  Bridc- 
1  Gfoome,  till  ihe  next  day  i     for  three  dayes  fhe  muft  fay 
I  little  or  nothing  j  then  they  departtotheir  own  houfe, 
i  and  Fcaft  their  friends.    Upon  any  fmall  diflike  the 
I  man  may  enter  iacoaMonafteiy,    and  fo  forfake  his 
i  wife-     At  their  Funerals  they  hire   women  to  roourfl^  Their  funeraki 
I  who  howie   over  ihe  body  in  a  barbarous  manner, 
asking  him  what  he  wanted,  and  why  he  would  dye! 
They  ufed  to  pet  into  the  dead  parties  hands  a  letter  to 
SdintNicholas  their  chief  mediator,    to  intercede  for 
I  him.    They  ufed  both  anniverfary  and  monethly  com- 
meraorafjons  of  their  dead  friends,  over  whofe  graven 
the  Prieft  prayeth  ,    and  hath  a  penny  for  his  paines. 
They  that  dye  in  the  winter,  becaufe  the  ground  then 
cannot  be  digged,  have  their  bodies  piled  up  together 
in  a  place  which  theycalt  God's  hQufe  i  till  the  fpring ;  ^ee  the  above 
what  time  the  bodies  and  the   earth  being  refolved  "smed  Wf i* 
and  fofcened  ,    every    one  take  his  dead  friend  and  fers.  , 

burieth  him   in  the  feme  apparel  he  ufed  to  wear 
when  he  lived. 
J^  9.  M-'hat  is  the  profejjion  of  the  Armenians  ? 
A,  They  were  altogether  of  the  Greek  Religion,  and  Armenians 
fabjeft  fo  the  Patriarch  of  Conftantinople  yhdt  now  are  their  Rdigim^ 
fallen  oft' in  moft  Tenets  9  and  have  two  patriarchs  of 
iheir  own  j    the  one  refideth  in  Armenia  the  greater 
tailed  Turco'r^ania.  5     the  other  in /^r«?m^  the  leffer; 
but  now  the  one  fits  in  Perpa  j  the  other ,  to  wit ,  the 
lelfer,  in  CUicia,  They  arc  in  fome  fort  Eutychians,  hold- 
ing a  coalition  of?Chrifts  two  natures,  into  one  com^ 
Ipounded  natnre »  but  by  their  late  confeflTion,  it  feemes 
they  have  renounced  «his  opinion.  Their  Patriarchs^ 

they 


4^0 


Se.e  Bxrmm^y 
BritermyChyt- 

Vkridciis  his 
Oriental  Hifto- 
xy-y  the  Arme- 
nia ft  Confefli- 

MskhUes 


manr. 


^Vtew  of  the  Religions     Seft.  14. 

they  call  Cithalickes  :  they  adminifter  the  Sacrament 
with  Hnleavened  bread  )  and  will  not  have  Chrifts 
body  cpbe  really  in  the  Sacraraenc  under  the  fpecies 
of  bread  and  wine,  nor  do  they  mingle  wacerwith 
wine.  With  the  Grze\{s  they  deny  the  proceflfion  of  the 
Holy  Ghoft  from  the  Son#  They  give  the  Eucharift  to 
Infants  prefently  after  Bapcifmej  rliey"  pray  for  the 
deadjyec  deny  Purgatory  5  they  re-baptife  converts 
from  the  Lacine  Church,  They  faftthe2$,  oiDecem." 
berf  and  keep  Chriftmafle  day  on  the  Epiphany t  or  ra- 
ther Chrifts  bapcifme.  They  keep  the  Feaft  of  Annun- 
ciation the  fixe  day  of  AprU^  the  Purification  the 
fourteenth  of  February.  They  eat  tiefh  on  Fridays,  be- 
tween Ealter  and  Afcention  day.  In  Lent  they  feed; 
onely  on  Herbs,  Roots,  Fruits,  and  Pulfe  ;  they  ab- 
ftain  from  fuch  beafts  they  account  undean  .•  they  hold 
that  the  fouls  of  good  men  obtain  not  felicity  till  the: 
Refurredioii :  They  admit  none  to  be  fecular  Priefts 
till  they  are  married  j  but  muft  not  marry  the  fecond 
time.  They  will  not  have  the  Sacraments  to  confer  grace. 
They  adminifter  the  cup  to  all,  and  celebrate  no  Mafle, 
without  diftrjkicing  the  Sacrament.  They  invocate 
Saints,  ^nd  Infert  divers  words  into  the  Creed  which  are  i 
neither  Greek  nor  Latine. 

Q^  10.  i4%at  other  Seiis  are  there  of  the  Greel^  Religion? 

A.  The  Melchites,  (o  called  from  M^lechy  a  King,be- 
caufe  they  have  always  folloW£d  the  faith  of  the  Em- 
perors of  Conftafitinople^  according  as  it  waseftablillicd 
by  the  Council  of  Chalcedon ,-  aaiainlt  EiUyches  and 
Vlofcorm.  They  are  alfo  called  SyiimSi  from  the  coun- 
try where  they  inhabit,  Thefe  are  altogether  of  the 
©reek  Religion  and  Communion,  but  not  of  the  jurif- 
di^lion  of  the  Patriarch  of  Confiii/itinople,  but  of  the 
Arch-Bifhop  oiDamaftus,  under  the  title  of  Patriarch 
of  Aritiochix  i  for  this  City,  where  Ghriftianity  had 
its  fi'ft  refidence  aod  name,  and  where  2eter  fare  feven 
years  Bilhop ,  being  wafted  and  forfaken ,  the  Patri- 
arch's feat  was  traniUted  to  Damafcm ,  where  it  re- 
niaineth.  2.  The  Georgvim  are  alfo  of  the  i&rcf^ 
Religion,  but  are  not  fubjed:  to  the  Patriarc'i  oiConsfan-- 
tino^de,  having  a  Metropolitan  of  their  own,  whofc  re- 
fidence  is  in  the    Monaftcry  cf  Saint  l^ithame ,    in 


S€^.  H-         0/ Eur  OPE.  4Pi 

Moimi  Sinii'h  a  great  way  from  Iberia,  lying  between  the 

Eitxin  md  Ca^i^/tSeas,  where  the  Georghns  inhabit  j 

who  are  fo  called  from  Saint  George^is  fome  think,  who 

converted  them  to  Chriftianity,  and  whofe  piftiire  they 

carry  in  their  Banners  >  but  doubtlefs  they  were  called 

Georgians  before  Saint  George  was  born  .*  For  Af:/^  fpeaks 

of  tl)em  in  the  firft  Book  ol  his  Geography,who  lived  in 

the  timtoi  Claudius  the  Emperourj  zxiAVadianus  on 

that  place,  thinks  they  were  called  Ge(?r^w;z^  from  their 

Husbaridry,  to  which  they  were  much  addifted.  5.  The 

Georgians  nextNeighboiirs,  to  wit,  the  Mengrelmst  cal- ^^^g'f^Hons. 

led  of  old  Colchi,  and  the  ancient  Zycb,  now  called  Or- 

cajJtanSf  whence  the  SidUn  had  his  Mamalukesy  are  alfo  Ci'i'caffians'* 

of  the  Greek  Commun.ion,and  fubjcft  to  the  Patriarch  of 

ConltantinoptCibm  they  baptifenot  their  Children  .^il  thty  See  Bellonms 

be  eight  years  old  J  In  other  points  they  are  of  the  Greek  Ws  obfervati- 

Religion,  being  converted  tp  chriftianity  by  CyriUm  and  <5ns5  Boterus  , 

■'Methodius  the  Apofties  or  Minifters  of  the  Patriarch  o(,Chytraus  de 

Conflamino^le.  V  ftat.Ecdef, 

ThsmasZj^fi^. 
C^  1 1 .  jrhat  is  the  Religion  of  the  NeftorianSj  Chrifti-  '^'f^'^^voood^ 
ans  o/6'^i«t  Thomas,  ^^z^lacobltes?  Vrateolmde 

SeciiSyBtc^ 

A.  I.  The  N^^o'/'?:7/?^,fo  called  from  Ne(?0/i/«  the  He- 
"retick,  whofe  opinion  concerning  iwoperfons  in  Chnh^^lio'i'^^'i'^^* 
they  held  a  long  time,  and  fpread  themfelves  through  a 
great  part  of  Ajla^  by  reafon  ofCofroes  the  Perfan  King, 
who  in  hatred  to  Heraclitfs  the  Emperour,  caiifed  all  Chri- 
ftians  within  his  Dominions  to  become  Veftorians  5  thefe  ' 

were  fubjtft  to  the  Patriarch  of  Afi^/^/,which  fome  think 
to  be  Bagded  or  Babylon^O{heTs  Seleucia,  and  others  a  par£ 
1    oioldNidve-y  but  at  this  day  moft  of  them  are  fubjeft  to 
the  Popcjboch  in  iurifdiflion,and  partly  in  Religion,  and 
have  renounced  thjsir  old  errors  concerning  the  tyvo  Per- 
fons  in  Chrift5that  Mary  fliould  not  be  called  the  Mother 
of  Gcd  j  that  the  Council  of  Bphefus,ind  all  other  Conn^ 
cils  after  it,  arc  to  be  lejefted  j   thefe  errors  I  fay,  they 
have  renounced,  but  they  adminifter  the  Sacramenc 
with  leavened  bread  ,  and  inboih  kindes,  and  permit 
their  Priefts  to  marrie  the  third  or  fourth  time;  they 
have  Croffes  but  not    Crucifixes,    nor  confirmation, 
2ior  Auricular  confeffion.    2,   TheChriftiansofl/z^J^^, 
-■'     -  Off 


4p2 


Indians,  their 
Ksligioa  at 


Jacobites* 


In  Juhllathecu 

jAust  &c.  See 
the  above-na- 
med Authofs. 


Maronites^ 


AFiew  of  the  ReligioHS     Seft.  14, 

or  of  Saint  Thomas ,  {o  called ,  bccaafe  converted  by 
him.     rhey  were  heretofore  Ne(ianam^  and  fabjed  to 
the  Patriarch  of  Mufaly   but  now  are  fubordniate  to 
the  Pope,  both  in  profefTion  ,  and  jurifdidion*    They 
did  ufe  CO  give  the  Eucharift  in  both  kindes  i   to  fea- 
fon  the  breid  with  fait  j  inftead  of  Wine  ro  dfjr»fc  the 
juice  of  Raifons  5     to  baptife    their  children  wksn, 
forty  daiesoldi  to  rejcft  all  Images  except    heaody 
the  Popes  fopremacy ,  extreana  iindion ,  and  Tecond 
marriages  of  their  Priefts,  ^c.  but  now  they  ^ie  of 
the  Koman  Religion,  j.  The  Jacobites,  Co  called  from  fa- 
cobuSf  the  Synan,  a  great  Eiitychinn. ,  are  fpread  throoph 
many  Kingdomes  in  the  Eaft.    They  are  named  aifo . 
Vlofcorimsy  from  Diefcoms  Patriarch  of  AlexAndna^  a 
great  Patron  of  Eutyches,     They  belonged  antiently, 
before  the  Council  of  C/:?^fei<>;2 ,  ro  rhe  jurifdiftlon  of 
Antiochh  j  but  fmce,  they  yield  obedience  to  a  Pacri- 
•rch  of  their  own  ,  whofe  refidence  is  in  Cdcamk  the 
Old  Metropolis  of  M'fopotamU ,  but  yet  retains  the 
name  of  Patriarch  of  AndochU^    They  held  there  was 
in  Chrift  but  one  nature,  will^  and   operation,  and 
therefore  in  figning  with  the  Croffe  ihey  ufed  bucone 
fmger,   whereas   the   other  Eaftern  Chriftians  ufed 
two.    Before  bapcifms  they  imprinted  on  their  chil- 
dren the  fign  of  the  Croffe  with  a  hot  Iron.      They 
deny  Purgatory  ,    and  praiers  for  the  dead ,   and  fay 
that  the  Angels  are  made  of  fire  and  light.      They 
hold  that  juft  mens  fouls  remain  in  the  earth  till  the 
Refurreftion;  their  Priefts  are  married,  they  deny  au- 
ricular confefTion,  give  the  Eucharift  in  both  kindes, 
and  the  bread   unleavened.      They   circumcife  both 
Sexes,  they  condemne  Bityches  as  an  Heretick,  and 
yet  honour  Dtofcorm^    and  Jicob  the  Sythn  as  Saints 't 
but  now  they  have  utterly  re  jefted  the  Herefie  of  one: 
nature  in  Chrift,  and  with  the  Latine Church acknow- 
ledg  two  diftindnaturef,  with  their  diftind  properties, 
as  may  be  feen  by  the  Jctcohites  confeflTions. 
Qj_  12.  j^hatistheRcllg'miefthelAatomtesl 
A,    The   Mn'/'omtes  are     fo  called    from    M-i''^^, 
a   koly   man,    their  chiefe   refidence  is  in   Mount 
tibanm  ,    though    fome   inhabit    Aleppo  y    Dam^tf', 
cm  5  Tfipdl  of  Sym  and   Cyfnis,     Their  Patriarch 


Sea.i4'  «f  Europe.  493 

is  a  Monk  of  Same  Anthony y  having  nine  BiDiops  Under 
him ;  he  h  alwaycs  called  Peter ,  and  will  be  ftilcd 
V^tthvch  oi  Antiochia ,   which  title  is  claimed  by  the 
Jacobite  Patriarch,    who  is   alwayes  named  Ignatius. 
The  MaroniLeswcicMonoth elites  f  and  with  the  Greeks 
denyed    the    Procefiion   of  the  holy  Ghoft  from  the 
Son  ;    abftained  fronj  blood  and  ftranglcd  things ,   obS 
ferved  the  Sabbath  with  the  Lords  day,    condemned 
the    fourth   marriage  as   utterly  unlawfiill;    rejcded 
confirmation ',  adminiftred  the  Sacrament  in  leavened 
bread  ,    and  in  both  kindes ;  and  excluded  the  bleflfed 
fouls  from  heaven ,  till  the  Refurre^ion  :  ihey  did  be- 
fides   hold  that    all  mens  louls  were  created  together 
in  the  beginning :  that  Hereticks  are  to  be  rcbapiized? 
that  fhe  child  is  not  to  be  baptized  till  the  mother 
bej-urified,  which  is  forty  dales  after  a  Malechilde^ 
and  eighty  afrer  a  Female  j     that  children  ftoiild  re- 
ceive the  Eucharift  ,    a%  foon  as  baptized  5    that  the  Fa- 
thei  may  diiToIvc  the  Matrimony  of  his  childe ,    if  he 
diflike  it  ;     that  the  Euchifift  is  not  to  bereferved, 
nor  to  be  carried  to  fickperfons,  in  danger  of  death  ^  See  the  above 
that  Pritfts  and  Deacons  muft  be  married  j     that  chi!=  named  Au- 
drcn  of  five  or  fix  vears  old  may  be  made  Sub  deacons  j  thor,and 
that  women  dtuing  their  monthly  purgations  are  not  withal  ^ojfe^ 
to  be  admitted  into  the  Church  9  nor  to  the  Eiichs.-'^^^ '  ^Pp^'^^^» 
rift.     But  thefe  opinions  the  Mtro/iites  renounced»when/^^^«  Thomas  a. 
the  Chriftians  had  the  command  oiSy^a  and  Paleffine  5  f^fr^deconver. 
but  -vhen  SaUdine  recovered  thofe  parts,  the  M^rdnites  Gent.  Vitriacus 
fell  off  from  the  Roman  Church,    and  embraced  their  ^^(^''''■»  OJ'i^^fT. 
fermer  Tenets',    but  in  the  time  of  Gregory  the  thir-  '^f'T'i^s de beUs 
leenth ,    and  Clement  the  eighth  the  reconciled  them-/^^^^*^^» 
fclves  again  to  the  Roman  Church. 

J<>.  1  5    v/hat  are  the  Co^hi  I?  t  •  r 

A .  The  Coj^hti  ar e  t he  Jacobites  of  tgyft^  for  ths  E-  Cophti  of  E= 
gypcians  were  anciently  named  t^^j^fcri  ^  wecillihtm^A^^* 
Copbtif  ihu  is,  Egiyprian  Chrif}ians,  as  the  Jacobites  of 
Syix  are  naireJ  Symns ,  and  in  no  country  were 
tbtfe  £«0'^|;w/?5  more  patronifed  them  in  Syria  zndE" 
gypt-y  yet  thefe  J^coM^e^  differ  from  Eutyches  in  this, 
tliat  He  taught  the  two  natures  in  Chrift  to  be  one  by 
confution  or  comaaixtion  i  whereas  They  fay,that  they 
a#eone  by  €o  adunacioji,  but  fa,  that  the  properties 


494  ^  T^iew  of  the  Religions       Seft.  1 4, 

of  each  nature  remain  diftin<J^,  fo  thar  in  efFeft  they  hold 
tW8  natures,  but  dare  not  fay  (o,  for  fear  of  Nefiorianifmi 
of  therv^o  peffons ;  not  being  able  to  difcriminate  be- 
tween the  Nature  and  the  Perfon  Thefe  Cophti  are  fiibje^ 
to  the  Patriarch  of  ^/ej»:^;?(:/'^i^,  whofe  refidence  rs  now 
in  theCicyofC^j/e.  They  ufed  heretofore  to  becircunr- 
cifed  5  but  by  the  Popes  perfwafion  have  left  ir.  They 
baptife  not  chilldren  till  ifhe  fortieth  day  :  to  whom  they 
give  the  Eucharift  immediately  after  baptifm,&  then  a1fo 
confer  on  them  all  facred  orders  under  Priefthood  j  their 
parents  promifing  for  them  C  and  performing  what  they 
promife  )  till  they  fee  fixteen  years  old,chaftity,fafl:ing  on 
Wednefdays,  Fridays,  and  in  the  four  Lents.  They  admi- 
nifter  the  Eucharift  in   leavened  bread ,   and  in  both 
kinds.  With  the  Greelis  they  leave  out  the  words  of  the 
^icene  creed,  and  from  the  SoH'^   they  deny  the   Sacra- 
ment and  extream  Unftion  to  the  fick,  re)e<ft  Pnrgacory, 
See  the  above  and  prayer  for  the  dead,and  ail  General  Councils  {chiefly 
named  Au'       Chdcedon)  zhetthitofEphefi^s.  They   keep  no  Lords 
thors,with       day,norfeafts  except  in  Cities.  They  marry  within  the 
Baremus,  and   fecond degree  of  cenfanguinity  without  difpenfation, 
Thevets  Cow    they  account  the  Romane  Church  heretical,  and  in  their 
mogfaphy  of    y tureics  ufe  to  read  the  Gofpcl  of  '^khodemus. 
the  Levdnt>c» 

48  Qj^  1 4.  What  are  the  Abyflin  Chriftkns  ?    ' 

A.  Thefe  be  they  which  inhabit  the  Mid- land  <v€- 
Abyfftns^  their  thiopky  under  Presbyter  or  Pretions  f  oh n  3  they  have  tf 
Migion,  Patriarch   of  their  own ,   whom  chey  call   Abmna, 

'  whofe  garment  is  white ,  his  upper  Veftiment  is  like 
a  Cardinals  cloake  buttoned  before.  When  hee  rides 
abroad  on  his  Mule  hee  is  attended  on  with  a  great 
train  ',  three  croffes  or  ftaves  are  carried  about  him  f 
andholdethacroffe  in  his  own  hand.  They  have  ma- 
ny Mytred  Priefts  or  Bifhops,  and  great  ftore  of  Mona^' 
fterres.  All  their  Patriarchs  and  Bilhops  are  of  S.  Jn* 
thonies  order,  as  are  the  Patriarchs  of  Alexandria^  t6 
whofe  jurifdiflion  anciently  Ethiopia,  did  belong  5 
'  and  yet  at  thisdav  they  are  tied  to  chufe  their  ^/?/^«/?^ 

(  whom  they  call  Catholick  )  of  the  jurifdiftion  of 
Jlcxandna^  by  the  Patriarch  of  which  place  hee  iscon- 
irmed,  eonfecratcd  and  iaveftcd  in  his  Ecclefiaftical 

Eights* 


■« 


Sett.  1 4.  ofE  u  R  o  P  E  *  _  4^5 

Mghcf,    In  their  Liturgy    alio  they  pray  particularly 
for  the  Patriarch  of  Alexandrli-      The  <^tl)iopim  Re- 
lligion  confiftech  in  circumcifing  Male  and   Feraale  j 
Lvhccher  our  of  Religion,    or  the  ancient euftome  of 
their  Nation   (  as  being  defcended  from  the  ancient 
\Mhiopam  or  Arabians  ^    Ifmads  poftericy,  whoufed 
CO  be  cif  cunncifed  )  is  uncertain :  But  ntioft  likely  they 
tre  circumcied  in    memory  and  imitation  of  Chriftj 
who  was   alfo  circumcifed.      They  ufe    alfo    every 
vear  to  Baptife  thcmfelvcs   in  Lakes  and  Rivers  on 
Epiphany  day  ,   in  renimcmbrance  of  Chrifts  baptifme^ 
kvho  was  baptised  on  that  day^in  Jordan,     The  other 
points  of  their  Religion  be  thefe    :     they  abftain  from 
uch  beafts  as  the  old  Law  accounteth  unclean ,    they 
{cep  the  Sabbath  and  Sunday  together  :    The  Thurfc 
lay  before  Eafter  they  adminifter  the  Sacrament    in 
ifileavcncd  bread  ;   but  ordinarily  in  leavened  bread » 
ill  communicate  (  ftanding  J  in  both  kindes.     The 
^ine  they  receive  from  theDeacon  in  a  fpoon  5     and 
hat  in  the  Church  onely.    The  day  they  receive  inj 
ihey  muft  not  (pit  till  Sun-fet.     After  forty  dayesthe 
:4ales  are  Bapti2-ed,    the  Females  after  eighty ,  except 
|n  cafe  of  neceflicy ;    and  then  alfo  they  give  them  the 
ncharift  5     they  think  their  Children  dying  wichouc 
aptifmc  fliall  be  faved  by  the  Faith  of  their  parents^ 
hey  confcfle  alter  every  fin  committed  j  and  then  re- 
:eive  the  Eucharift.    They  are  Jacobites  in  acknow- 
dging  but  one  nature  and  will  in  Chrifl: ;    therefore 
ley  rejeft  the  Counclll  of  Cbakedon,  for  condemning 
Hojcorm  the  Etitychian,     So  they  deny  Confirmation 
nd   cxtream   Unftion.       They    hold   tradeftion   of 
3uls,  admit  of  painted,  not  Maffie  Images  y   tlicy  ufual- 
/  excommunicate  nonre  but  murtherers,    and  this  one- 
y  belongs  to  the  Patriarch.     Priefts  and  Monks  have 
leirher  Tythes,    nor  Almes  by  begging ,    but  live  by 
heir  labour.        They  permit  not  their  Bifhops  and 
^riefts  to  marry  twice.    Flefh  is  eaten  every  Friday  be- 
jvvixt  Eafter  and  Whitfunday.     The    King  conferreth 
|H  Ecclefiaftick  promotions,    except   the  Parriarch- 
ip.    Of  thcfe  palfagei"  fee  the  above  named  Auchorss* 
bd  withail   the   r^tbiopian    Liturgy    in    ti-bliothec^ 
fam/om.   6,  Alvares  the  King  ofFortagds  Chaplain 

who; 


^fS         V  ^ViervoftheReligionx       %tSt»i^ 

who  lived  in  t^thiopia  fix  ycarSjand  wrote  the  u^thioplan 
Hiftory.  Ziga.  Zabo  an  ^A-tkiopian  Bifhop  fent  into  Por- 
titgd  by  King  Ditvid  the  Abyjfm  \  who  fet  out  the  con- 
fefiionof  the  o£thiofian  fiith ,  tranflaicd  by  Damianus^ 
Goes,  &c* 

^  I  $ .  WhC'fem  doth  the  Proteftant  Chmch  agtee  mth^ot 
diffent  from  other  Chri^im  Churches? 
A.  They  agree  whh  th^Greel^  Church,  in  giving 
Ttoteflant  the  Sacrament  in  both  kindes>  in  adnncting  Pricfts  to; 
Churchy  its  a-  marry,  in  rejefting  Images,  purgatory,  and  extreame 
greement  mthy  unftion  >  and  in  denying  the  Popes  fupr^macy ',  in  thci 
and  diffent from  (Atncipomts  alfo  they  agree  Vfhh  the  Melchites  or  Syrp^ 
ether  chrtfihn  Ans^  with  the  Georgians ,  Men^relixns  and  CircaJJtms,  and 
ChuYChss  vith  thie  Mofcovites  or  Kuffims ,    who  are  all  of  thci 

Greek  profeflion,  though  in  feme  things  they  differ. 
The  proteftants  agree  wirh  the  iNeftorians  in  re;efting 
auricHlar  conftfiiion ,  in  permitting  Priefts  to  marry,  in 
communicating  in  both  kindes,  and  in  re)edingCrtt«i 
cifixes.  With  the  Chrftians  of  Saint  Thomas^  they 
agree  in  adminiftring  the  Sacrament  in  both  kinds,  in 
f ejefting  Images  and  extream  Undion  y  and  permit- 
ting Priefts  CO  marry  j  and  denying  the  Pope  fuprcma- 
cy.  They  agree  with  the  T^ro&im-j  in  con£efling  theii 
fins  onely  to  God ,  in  reje&ing  purgatory,  and  prayers 
for  the  dead  ,  in  giving  the  Sacrament  in  both  kindcii 
and  in  unleavened  bread  ,  and  in  tolerating  Priefts 
marriages :  in  the  fame  points  aKo  they  agree  with  the 
Cophti  or  Chriftians  oi Egypt ,  with  the  Abyjfms  ^Arm^ 
f  Tiions  and  MAronites.     Bat  the  Proteftanrs  differ  frorti 

the  above  named  Churches  in  thefe  fubfcqoisnt  points 
I.  They  believe  that  the  Holy  Ghoft  proceedcch  froBi 
the  Son.  fi.  They  ufe  unleavened  bread  in  the  Sacr* 
ment.  3.  The  Englifti  Proteftants  allow  Confirmatj 
on.  4.  They  hold  that  the  BIciTed  fouls  enjoy  Godi 
^  prefcnce »  and  that  they  wicked  are  tormented  in  Hell 

immediately  after  their  departure  hence.  T»  They  per* 
Hiit  priefts  after  ordination  to  niiarry.  6»  They  rcje^ 
pidures  as  well  a  Maflie-I mages.  7.  They  obferve  not 
the  Saturday  or  Sabbath.  8.  They  have  but  one  Lent 
|n  the  year.  $,  They  make  no  fcruple  in  eating  ol 
llood  y  in  thefc  points  the  Proteftants  diffent  both 
k(Mih^0riXkf^UMUis.^Gs9rguusi  Mmgrelms^Cir-' 

Mm 


Sedc  14.  of  EuKop  i.  4^7 

SAJfimSy  Mofcovitcs  and  other  Scfts  above  named.  They 
defer  not  bapcilme  till  ihe  eighch  ye;ir  with  the  Cir- 
caJJiMSy  they  pray  not  for  the  d<:id  »  nor  give  the  Sa- 
crament in  a  Ipoon  ,  nor  divorce  their  Wives  upon 
every  light  cccation ,  wiih  the  Mofcoiius  •,  they  affirm 
not  two  perfouj  in  Chrift ,  nor  deny  M^cry  to  be  the 
Mother  ot  God,  nor  rejed  thcCot]ncelof£p^f/'«y,  and  • 

all  other  Ccuncelssfrer  it,  with  t.he  'Neftoruns.  Tht-y 
dcfeire  not  baptifme  till  the  fortieth  day,  nor  e:sclude 
jPriefts  from  fecond  marriage,  with  the  Chiiftians  of 
jSaint  Tboitii^s.  They  did  no:  afcribe  one  nature  t^  ntlyi 
one  will,  and  one  operation  to  Chrift,  nor  do  they 
jufe  circumcirion ,  and  a  hoc  Iron  in  baptifme ,  nor  do 
jthey  teach  that  Angels  are  compofed  of  fireand  lighr, 
iwirh  the  Jacobius,  They  give  nOt  the  Eucharift  to  In^ 
'ants ,  they  marry  not  in  the  fecond  degree  of  confaa- 
juinity,  nor  do  they  read  the  Gofpel  of  '^kodemust 
with  the  C^p/??^.  They  do  not  hold  tradudion  of  foules 
by  ieminal  propagation,  nor  bapciie  themfelves  every  , 
year,  nor  fiifFer  they  their  Minifters  to  live  by  mechs* 
inical  labours ,  with  the  AbjJJlns.  They  efe  not  re- 
sbaptiznion,  norfaftingon  Chriftmalfe  day ,  nor  ab* 
iftain  from  eating  of  unclean  beafts  prohibited  by  the 

f)ld  law  ,  with  the  Armeniam -,  they  do  not  hold  that 
11  fonles  Were  created  together  ,  nor  that  parents 
pught  to  diffolve  their  childreiis  marriages  wl  en  they 
picafe,  nor  that  Children  fhould  be  made  Sub-Dea- 
ions,  nor  that  Menftruous  Women  fhould  beeexclu* 
icdfiom  the  Sacrament,  with  xht  Ma/ionites.  The  Pi d-  » 

eftants  do  not  celebrate  their  Litwrgy  in  an  unknown 
ongue^as  chei*fc'/'o»k^s,  Cophtiy  Jacobites,  Indians  and 
kftoriuus  do,  who  make  ufe  of  the  Cbalde  or  Syriacii 
inguage  in  their  divine  fervice,  which  few  under- 
kand  >  not  mihrht  Greeks i  MdchiteSi  Georgians^  Ci^- 
aJpMs  aad  others,  do  ch^y  ufc  the  ancient  Greek 
ongue  in  their  Liturgies,  which  tbefe  i>bcve  named 
:now  nor,  and  yet  make  ule  of  it  in  their  Churches  j: 
or  With  the  Roman  Gatholicks  do  they  read  and 
ray  in  Latine,  but  in  their  own  vulvar  languages, 
hich  are  intelligible  by  all;  in  which  point  they 
gree  with  the  AbyJJins ,  Armc/^kms^Mofcozites^  Kuffians^^ 
^chvonaans,  anciently  called  lllynam.  ial^Iy,  PiOte/ 
K  If  ftarik 


(Vants  differ  from  the  ?^oman  Catholicks  in  tliefc  points : 

I.  Of  the  number  ofCaKonical  Books  of  Scripture ,  of 

their  fufficknrcy  ,    anthorUy  a od  inceipreter.     2.  Of 

Ghrifts  defcent  into  Hell.   9.  Of  the  head  of  [he  Church, 

and  of  the  Popes  Suprertiacy.  4.  Of  the  true  Catholick 

church.  5.  Of  their  Clergie,  their  orders,  immunities, 

and  Coelibat-  6,  Of  the  Monaftical  life,  vcws,and  Evan- 

i  gelical  Councils.  7.  Of  the  power  of  rhe  Civil  M<igi- 

ftrate.   8.  Of  Purgatory.  9.  Of  Invocation  of  Saints. 

10,  Adoration  of  Images  and  Reliqi*es  ii.  Sacraments 

theit  number,  efficacy,  and  ceremonies.   12.  Baptifmc 

its  neceflicyjcffeds,  and  ceremonies.    15«  Tranfubftan- 

tiation,  and  the  confequences  thereof    14,  Of  admini- 

ftring  in  both  kinds.    1$.  Thefacrifice  of  the  Mafle, 

i^i Auricular  confefficn.   17.  Satisfaction.  iS.Induli 

gences.  19.  Extreamlln^ion.  ao.Original  fin.  2i.Freei 

will,  Predeftinacion,  and  Grace.  2  2 .  ]uftification,  Faith^ 

and  good  works.  2g.  The  Latine  Service.  24.Tradicions; 

*^*  Some  other  fmall  differences  there  are,  and  fewer 

^Mhere  rai^htbe,  if  men  would  be  moderate  on  ei' 

*'ther  fide  i  but  the  fpirit  of  contention  and  contra- 

'Vdi^ioni  hah  hi;hcrt(j  hindered,  and  will  yet hin- 

^'^  der  the  peace  of  the  Church ,    till   the  Prince  ol 

**  peacejour  true  Solomon^  who  buili  this  myfticali  Tern 

''  pie,  without  noyfe  of  Axes  or  Hammers,  put  an  end  to 

*'  all  jarrs  and  difcords,  rill  hee  whom  both  the  Wind 

"  and  Seas  do  obey,  awake,  who  row  Teems  to  be  afleep 

''  till  hee,  1  fay,  aw^ke  and  rebuke  the  (^ormy  winds,  an< 

^'proud  billows ,  on  which  his  fhip  is  roffed  to  and  fro 

c  *' that  at  laft  fhe  may  enjoy  a  calm  time,  arsd  fome  Hal 

*'  cyonhn  days,  and  may  caft  ^^nchor  in  rhe  fafe  harbou 

^'^  ofrranqijility,whert  Wig  may  find  ourSavirsur  not  in  th( 

*'  Earrhqnakts,  WhiiiewJnds,  and  fire  of  contention 

**  but  in  the  fti  1  and  quief  voice  of  peace,  concord,  an< 

'^  unity,  which  he  left  to  us  as  a  Legacy,  but  we  have  lol 

^^  it  by  our  pride,  facriledge,  envie,  ambition?  coveti? 

"oMfnefijprofanenersjand  vain-glory. 


Sei^»i5*  ^^  Eu  R  o  p  E. 


^    ^##    ^    w    ^    v#    ^  y 

The  Contents  of  the  Fifcecnth  Stfdion- 

kdlglo/z  is  the  ground  of  all  government  and  greatneff^,  2i 
By  dive I'S'i'eafons  it  is  proved  that Rdigiofi  &f  all  Com" 
mon  tvealths^  and  humane focieti?s,  is  the  fouddation.  5j« 
That  Princes  and  Magiftrates  ought  to  have-  afped.zU 
^care,  hifetl'mgand prefervingof  Kdidon<  J^-  That  one 
Religion  onely  isio  be  allowed  in  a  Ccrnmon  wca'th  pub-< 
lickly-  5.  In whatrefpc6fsdiff:ye?2t Religions  m.iy  he zQ-' 
leratedinp'iivate,  f,  A  ChnfiianPrihce  -/tiay  not  diffem" 
ble  his  Religion,  7.  irhyG  Op  blclJetb  the  prof cf'jn  of 
falfe  Raligions,  and pudfloeth  the  contermsys  thereof  8. 
FalfsReligons  are  grounded  upon  policy..&whatufc  there: 
^  of  Ceremonies  inReligion,  9.  The  mixture  ana  divtfoft 
of  Religions, and  of  idolatry.  ^  o.H9w  the  Gentile  Religion. 
in  tvorfhipping  of  the  Sunyfeems  to  b€  mofi  confonant  to 
natwall  reafouywith  divers  ohfervations  concerning  Sim- 
Tvorfhip,  and  the  l^nowlcdge  the  Gentiles  had  of  a  Deity  § 
C^  the  Unity  thereof i  vpithfomegUmmermg  of  the  Jrcnity, 
,1^1.  That  the  ho'nour ymainte}tance,and  advancement  of  ii 
frie[ihood,  k  the  main  fupporter  of  Religion,  1 2  •  That 
the  Chriflian  Religion  is  of  all  others  the  mofi  excellent , 
and  to  be  preferred  fQr  divers  reafonsy  being  conjidered.- 
iriitfelfejand  compaud  voith  others  yixith  an  exhort  at  io?g 
to  tbepraCike  of  religious  duties^  which  is  tms  Chrifiia.^ 
nity.  .,  -         ,         • 

S  EC  T.  xv; 


Qaeft, 


I 


Avlng  now  pafs^t   through  alt  Religion^' 
^novpn  in  the  worldiit  remains  that  -we  malie, 
^^  fame  life  of  what  we  have  viewed:  let  us. 
ilO  K^  ^^^^  then^to  what  end  andpurpofe  hath  this 
.  ^/y,^.'*^'  View  been  ta\en  ?      } 
A.  Firfttolttus  fee,ihac  there  is  no  nation  fo  bar- 
MQixSy  or  brutifh  (  excepc  fome  particular  fools,  who/. 


5  00  A  View  of  the  Religions       Se^:*  15. 

tiath  faid  la  their  heart,  there  is  no  God  )  which  hath 

not  made  profeffton  offome  Religion,  by  which  they 

Mmon  the      are  taught  to  acknowledge  and  worfhip  a  Deity  :  For 

riomdofno'    Rel'g'O"  *s  the  pillar  on  which  every  Common-wealch 

vemmentand  '*^  ^^'^'^  *'  ^°  ^°"§  ^^  ^^^  P^^'^^  '^  ^^^^^  ^"^  ^"^  *  which 
a-reatmd'^  is  the  foundation,  fo  long  will  the  houfe  ftandim* 
''■^"  movzhlCf  Though  the  ram  defcend,  and  the  winds  blornf, 
and  the  floods  come ,  md  beat  upon  that  houfe ,  yet  ItJhaU 
not  fall  becaufek  is  founded  upon  a  Rocl(_,  Mat.  7  Buc 
if  blind  Sampfon,  if  people  void  of  underftanding , 
trufting  to  their  ftrength,  fhake  once  this  pillar  of 
Religion  ,  down  falls  the  whole  Fabrick  of  Govern- 
menr.  Law  and  Dicipline,  Of  this,  examples  in  all 
ages  may  be  brought ,  to  fiiew ,  how  States  and  Religi- 
on like  Hippocrates  Twins  do  live  and  die  together  j 
fo  long  as  Reiigion  flourifhed  in  Judea,  fo  long  did  that; 
State  flourifh ;  but  v^hen  the  one  failed,  the  other 
fell.  Judah  and  Ifraet  were  not  carried  away  into 
Captivity,  till  they  had  Captivated  Religion  ;  A^ 
Samffons  ftrength  confifted  in  his  Hair ,  io  doth  the| 
ftrength  of  a  CoFnmon-wealth  in  Religion ,  if  this  be 
cut  oft\  the  Philiftins  wi;i  infuk  over  the  ftrongeft 
State  that  ever  was  y  and  bring  it  todeftiuftion; 
This  is  the  VaUadium ,  which  if  once  removed ,  will 
expofe  the  ftronjjeft  City  in  the  World  to  the  enemy- 
The  Greeli  Empire  had  not  fallen  from  the  FaUologi 
to  the  Tm%  had  the  Chriftian  Religion  ftood  firm  ie 
Conjiantinople.  The  Poet  could  acknowledge  that  ft 
f  Jong  as  Rome  ftood  religious,    fo  long  (he  continued 

Viftorioiisi  Vih  te  minorem  quodgexis^  imperas  y  Horah 
And  TuUic  coofeffeth  that  rhe  inftnime.its  by  whiC 
the  Romans  fubdiied  the  World,  were  not  ftrengt 
and  poicy,  bur  Religion  and  Piety  :  Non  calliditate  d? 
Yobore^fed  plelate  ac  Rel'igwie  omnes  gentes  natio/iefqui 
.  fupcrajlis.  Orat.  de  Arufp.  refp.  For  this  caufe  the  Senai 
and  people  of  Rome  were  carefull  to  fend  their  prira( 
youth  to  Hetruridy  ( the  Univerfity  then  of  the  Romh 
Religion  )  to  be  inftruded  in  the  ground  of  all  rheii 
facred  and  myfterious  learning.  Therefore  MaaenOi 
in  ViimC^iJJlmL.  3.  zdv ikth  J uguftii^s ,  mdvln  taVtw? 
by  all  meanes  and  ac all  times,  to  advance  the  worfhi{ 
©f  Godj  and  tp  cmk  others  to  do  the  hme^  and  nc 

1 


Seft.  1$.  0/ Europe.  S^i 

to  fuffer  innovations  in  Religion ,  whence  proceed 
aiwaiJic<Tisu,  ffv^-elffemCi  iTojieia.-,  confpiracies ;.  fediri- 
ons ,  and  conventicles  ,  or  combination?.  Religion 
is  the  Bulwark ,  as  Plato  faith ,  of  Lawes  and  Auihori^ 
ty  i  it  IS  the  band  of  all  humane  fociecy  ;  the  fonntain 
cf  juftice  and  fidelity  i  beat  down  thU  Bulwark, 
break  this  band,  ftopthis  fountain,  and  bid  Adiew  to 
all  Law5,  Authority,  Unity,  Juftice,  and  Fidelity . 

Q.  2„  How  dothit appear tbatRellgionis  the  founda- 
tion ofCommofi-wSalthes^  or  humane fodcties.  . 

A.   I.  Bfcaufe  Relirion  teacheth  the  fear  oi  God, '^'^^^omdation. 

without  viiich,  men  fhould  live  more  fecurely  among '^/^''^  ^^'^^^^* 

Lvonb    and    8eares  ,    then  among    men  j    therefore  w^^»^^' 

Abraham  Gencfis,  20.  knew  that  at  Gcrar  he  fhould  both 

Joofe  his  Wife  and  his  life  too  3   hccmkhe   thought  , 

furely  the  fear  of  God  rvai  not  in  that  place  ^     'tis  not  rhe 

fjear  of  the  remporall  pianifhmenr,  or  of  corpoiall  death 

that  kcepes  men  in  awe ,  but  of  eteinall  torments  and 

fpirifuali  death  j    therefore  when    me^i  mil  not  fear 

thofe  that  can  dejlroy  the  body, they  mil  (tan-d  in  awe  of  Um 

roh  d  c  an  c  aft  body  and  foul  into  HeU- fire  M-tt^  10.  It  was 

this  fear  that  begot  Religion  in  the  World,  Tilmtis  in 

or  be  Dcos  fecit  timov  ,  and  it  is  Religion  that  cherifheth, 

increafeth  and  quickneth  this  fearj  the  end  then  of 

Common-wealths  and  of  all  fociecies  ,    is ,  that  men 

may  live   more   comfortably  and  fecurely  thes  they 

zm  do  alone;  but  without  Religion  there  can  be  no 

ectirity  nor  comfort ,  no  more  then  there  can  be  for 

-ambs  among  Wolves )  for  homo  hominl  lupus.2.  There  ^ 

ran  be  no  durable  Common-wealth  where  the  people 

io  not  obey  the  Magiftrates  but  there  can  benoobe- 

licnce  or  fubmiiTion  of  Inferiours  to  their  Superiours 

vithouf  Religion,  which    teacheth  that  Princes  and 

Magiftrares  are   Gods   Vice-Geren's    hear   on  Earth  > 

vhom  if  we  do  not  fear  and  obey ,  we  cannot  fear 

!nd  obey  God ",  who  commands  Rom.  i  j.  That  every 

'out  be  \iibjccl  to  the  higher  Powers ,  for  there  is  no  power 

at  of  God.     3.    There  is  in  all  men  naturally  a  d^^fire 

tf  hippinelTe  and  immortality  i  which  cannot  be  at- 

ained  without  the  knowledge  and  worfhip  of  God  j 

vhom  wee   can   neither  know  nor  worfhip  without 

religion  ,    which    prefcribeth  the    mles    and  wiy 

C  k  3.  of  ~ 


^q2  a  Fiew  of  the  Religions     Se&.  ifj, 

of  woilhiping  him  i    and   likewjfe  fheweth    us  thaj 
there  is  a  God  5  That  he  is  one  ,   inviB>le ,  eternall  i 
omnipotent ,  the  nrake-r  of  all  things ,  &c,    4.  The 
EiTence  aid  life  of  a  common- wealch   confifterh  irt 
Love,  Unity  ,  and  Concord  i  fuic   ic  is  by  religion 
jchat  thefe  are  obtained  5,   for  there  is  no  band  or  tie  fd 
ftiidand  durable,  as  that  of  Religion,  by  which  all 
the  Siving  ftones  of  the  great  hui id ings  of  Kingdoms 
and  States  are   cemenred  ^    and    like  the  planks    of 
N(^<3fe»^  Ark,  are  pitched  and  ple»vcd  together,     $.    Ai 
(each  particular  man  i^  fubjeft  to  death,  and  corrupt 
tion,  foare  whole  States,    Corporations,  and  King' 
doms ;   but  The  meines  to  retard  and  keep  off  defti  udi*; 
on  and  ruine  from  them  is,  Religion  5  hence  thoft 
jStates    continue    longcft,  where   Religion  is    mof 
ffteen^ed  and  advanced  i  whereas  on  the  contrary 
the  contempt   of  Rel'gion   is  the   fore-runner  of  de 
i\;nf}:ionj   this  wee  fee  that  when  the  whole  Worl(; 
was  united  into   one  corporation   and  facieiy  j    foi 
flighting R eligion  ,    were  all  overthrown"  in   the  Ge- 
neral Caraciyfme,  except  eight  religious  perfons,  ff 
ved  in  the  Ark.     The  Poet  ackncwiedgeth  that  al 
the  miferics  which  befel  Ifii/y ,   froceeded  from  thi 
negleding  of  Reli£ion  ,    Vli  multci  ncglc6il   dedcrum 
Ud^e^ix  mala  k5iiif)fce ,  Horat.     $.   As  all  Common! 
wealths   and  States  know  and  are  affured   that  the^ 
cannot    fubfift    without   the  prcteftion    ofAlmighri 
Gcd,  who  is  the  Author  of  all  humane  focietics,   fi 
'  likewife  they  know,  that  God  will   not  owne  ari( 

proteft  them  who    either  cannot  or  will  not  kmt  ■ 
worfhjp,  and  honour  him,  which  without  Religibi 
isimpoffible  to  be  done  by  men  ;    for  as  all  Natjon 
know ,  even  by  the  comely  order  and  harmony',   ^ 
ft  range  operations  of  Nature  ,  and  the  beauty  of  thi 
world,    that  there  is  a  I>ivinity ,    which  isalfoplaii 
by  the  a<Sions  of  Providience  •,  fo  likewife  they  knov 
that  this  Divine  povyer  mnift  be  honored  and  obey 
ed,  except,  they  will  fhew  ingratitude  in  the  highel 
degree  >    to  hi  riT  ,  whence  they  have  their  living  1 
moving,   beeing,    and  all  they  enjoy  ;    but  witheu 
Re  igion  they  can neitiier  knew  how  nor  where,  nc 
wht.B3towcrlhip  him.  7.  Everyman  knows  he  hath 
'      •  fpiriiua 


Seft.  15.  0/ Euro  PH.  503 

fpiritualj   reafonable »  and  heavenly  foul  j  which  na- 
turally delights  iH    the  knowledg  and  contempLicion 
of  heavenly  things  ,    which  Ihew  that  he  cannot  re- 
jed:  all  Religion,    except  he  will  ihakc  off  nature  and 
humanity-     8.     The  vericft  Athcljis  in  the  world,  who 
denyed  God,    C  ^t  leaft  in  his  providence  >    though 
they  c&uld  not  in  his  cflfence  )  yet  aftirmed  that  Re- 
jgion  was  neceffaiy  in  all  focieties,    without  which 
Ichey  cannot  fubfift,    as  is  already  faid.     9»     As  fub- 
|jed5  will  not  obey  their  Princes,    but  fill  into  rebel- 
lions,   f  J  Princes  will  not  proreft  their  Subjedsj  but 
3CCome  Wolves  and  Tyrants ,    if  it  were  not  for  Ee- 
igion  that  keeps  thena  in  awe  >  and  alfures  them  thac 
here  is  over  them  a  King  of  Kings,  and  Lord  of  Lords » 
ito  whom  they  muft  give  an  account  of  their  adions. 
'^egum  timendoriun  hi  propios  greges,  Reges  h  ipfos  impc- 
'wmeft  fovls.  Horat.     10.     Ific  were  not  for  the  force 
f  Religion  ,    few    Common-wealths  could   defend 
lemielvcs  y    what    foiildier   would    (Ighc  with   that 
ourage  ,    01  expofe  his  life  to  danger,    ifhedidnot  , 

jfpefl  a  greater  reward,  a  more  durable  g?.r]and  here* 
fter,  then  any  they  could  expefthere?  This  made 
ihe  Jewp  fo  refolure  againft  their  neighbour  Gentiles ; 
Ibis  animated  xh^Kom^s  againft  their  enemies  j  they 
ought  Vro  A'lis  for  their  Altars  in  the  firft  place  5  this 
nimateth  the  T/^k^i  againft  Chriftians,  and  thefe  againft 
L  he  TurJ{j. 

''  ^  3'   Ought  fzot theft  Pihices  and  Magi(irates  to  hitve  > 

fpccid  care'm  thefetlhg  afidprefervation ofReligmi  ?     RelmoF  mod 
A.'  Yes  :  for  no  means  is  fo  powerfuli  to  cftablifli^     '^^^^^'-^ 
nd  perpetuate  their    thrones  and  authority  as  ^^^^- pfiJces  and 
ion  3    no  Gaard  foftrong  as  this,     noCaftlefoim-  Governers^hey 
'•regnable;     no  Spur  fo  fharp  to  ftir  and  eAcimulate/^^^^^^^^^'^,^.^^ 
If 'copies  affirdions  towards  the  defence  »    obedience  ,7^^^^^^.^ 
;verence ,    and  maintenance,  of  their    Governours,   "    - 
)  Religion  i  therefore  the  wife  K^/??^/2  Emperors  took 
lore  pride   and    delight  in    the    titles  of  l?ms  and 
'^a-fici'-is  I     o^  ViouSy    Holy,  Kdlglsus,     then  robe  fti- 
fdjVVife,    Fortunate,    Scohl,   or  Valorous  j    and 
|-.o  Jet  the  people  know  what  care  they  h,Td  cf  Re- 
gion ,   they  alr,ne  would  be    called   Vontlficcs  Ma- 
'ml',  or  chief  Bifhops*  There   is  no  Epithet  that 

Kk4  she 


c^^  A  Vievff  of  the  'Religions     Sc8:.  i ^^ , 

the  wife  Poet  gives  to  Lnaxs  fo  often  ,  as  that  of  Pkty  5 
Viwi  f^nxof^  pietate  infighis  ^  anmSi  hfignem^ietate  vi- 
Vk?»5  &c.  Xijio  jujtior  alier,  ncc  pietate  fuit.  8cc.     yirgiL 
That  good  Emperour   Amonius^    who  fucceeded  Ha- 
drian,    preferred  the  title  cf  Plus  to  all  his  other  ho- 
norable titles  j   and  as  wife  Princes  have  been  chiefly 
carefnil  ot  Religion  ^  to  preferveicpiife,  and  nnconta 
minate ,  fo  have  they  bin  diligent  in  (uppreflfing  Athdjls 
the  chief  enemies  thereof:  for  they  law  ihit  Athcifmi 
did  introduce  Anarchy ;   for  he  who  is  an  enemy    tc 
God,  cannot  be  afriendtoGods  Vice-Gerentsi  there^ 
iorc  in  all  well  ^oven.ed  Siares  they  have  Been  einhci 
pat  to  death  or  banifbed,  as  being  enemies  to  govern- 
ment and  hnmane  fociety.     Wife  Princes  finde  thai 
as  Religion  uuiieth  peoples  aftVdion  to  them  ,  fo  il 
makes  them  fcnnnate  and  fucctfifiiit  in  all  their  a^- 
ons  and  undertakings ;  never  was  there  a  more  .^eli- 
gbus  Prince  then  King  David  ,  and  never  a  King  mor< 
fiiccefs full  againft  Ills  enemifs  i    the  lii^e  wemay  feeir 
Con^anthie  J  Tbeodfifius ,    Clparles  tije  great,  and   ma- 
ny   others    no  leffe     famous    for     their    Religion 
thjnfor   their  Victories  5    and    becaufc   wife    Law 
givers  are  not  ignorant  how  riiuch  Religion  is  preva 
lent  with  the  pccp'e ,   therefore  they  delivered    then 
no  Lavs,  bur  what  either  they  received  ,   orfaid  the) 
received  from  feme  Deity  j    fo  Lycm'gus gzve  outtht 
his  Laws  were  delivered  to  him  by  Appollo  ;  Mmos  re 
ceivcd  his  Laws  from  Ji^iter  ,  with  whom  fce  was  fa' 
miliar  nine  years  together.     Zaimcm  makes  Mvnervi 
the  Author  of  his  Laws.     'Niirna  afcribeshis  Laws  i( 
the  Nymph  ^gc-ia,   with  whom  he  had  Familiar  con 
ferences  in  the  nighr.      And  lAabomct   will  have  hi: 
Laws  backed  by  the  authority  of  the  Angell  Gabriell  • 
fuchU  the  force  of  Religim;    that  wiihont  this,     mer 
would  neither  receive  nor  obey  Laws  :  for  this  caiifi 
God  himfelf  appejred  often  to  the  Patriarchs,    anc 
came  down  in  Ir^'uning  and  thunder  apon  Mount  Sinai 
when  he'  gave  the  I  aw.     Neither  hath  there  been  an} 
more  foicible  way    to  apptafe   rumults  and  popula 
fedi'tions,  then  the  conceir  of  Religion.    When  the  Ci 
':y  of  Florence  m  acivilldifTention  waswafhed  v/ithhe 
own  bloods  Francis  Sedoriniis  the  Bifhop  ,  in  his  Ponti 
■  '-  •  -^  '  fica 


Se6t.i5.  £?/ Europe..  505 

tificaU,  having  the  croffe  carried  before  him,  and  ac- 
coinpained  with  his  Priefts,  ftruck  fuch  an  awe  of  Re- 
ligion into  the  hearts  of  the  Citizens  ,  with  his  very 
prcfence,  that  ihey  flung  down  their  arms;  the  like 
religious  Stratagem  was  ufcd  dy  Jaddns  the  High  Prieft 
of  the  Jewes,  to  obtain  the  favour  of  Alexander^  as  he 
was  marching  againft  Jerufalem  with  his  Army,  who 
was  fo  ftruck  with  the  Priefts  majeftical  prefence  and 
Veftiments,  that  he  both  adored  the  Prieft,  fpared  the 
City,  and  conferred  on  it  divers  bent  fits.  The  like 
rcfped:  and,  fucceffe  had  Pope  -U^ban  from  Attila  when 
he  befieged  Aqtuld.i  i  and  many  more  examples  may  be 
alledged.  •       .  .  .  .  / 

i^  4.  Are  Plmalklcs  of  Religions  tolerable  In  a  State?  sut  one  Kelm- 
A.  I.  Publickly  One  Religion  onely  is  to  be  allow-  onto  be  allowed 
ed,  becaufe  there  is  but  one  God,  who  is  the  Objeft  of  pMciily* 
Religion  •,     therefore  as    his   Efftnce  is  moft  fimple 
andindivifible,  fjfhould  his  worfhipbc,    becaufe di- 
verfities    of  Religion    breed   diverfiries  of  opinions 
concerning  God.  2.  As  there  is  but  one  truth,  fo  there 
ought  to  be  but  one  Religion  ;     for  falfe  Religions  ei- 
ther teach  to  worfhip  falfe  Gods,  or  elfe  in  a  falfe 
manner  to  worfhip  the  true  God ;    therefore  God  him- 
felfe  prefcribcd  to  the  Jews  the  rule  and  manner  of 
his  worfhip ,   ftri<ftly  commanding  them  not  to  alter 
any  thing  therein  5  and  Saint  Paul  fheweth.  Thai  the 
Gofpel  which  he  t aught ^was  the  ouly  true  Gofpei,fo  that  if 
-  an  Angel  from  Heaven  fhould  preach  any  other  Gofpel^  let 
him  be  accwrfed^  Galar.  1 .  g.  As  there  is  but  one  Church  ^ 

which  is  the  ground  and  pillar  of  truth  ,  and  one 
faith  to  lay  hold  on  that  truth,  and  onefpiritto  lead 
the  Ckurch  into  the  way  cf  truth,  fo  there  fhould  be 
but  one  Religion ,  which  is  theDodrineof  that  truths 
4.  There  Is  but  one  way  to  Heaven  and  life  Eternall  5 
bit  the  wayes  ro  deftruftion  are  many  3  therefore 
there  oughc  to  be  but  one  Religion  to  condudus  ia 
that  way  to  eternall  happ'meiie.  $.  Religion  (  as  is  faid  ) 
is  the  Foundation  of  all  States  and  Kingdoms  j  there- 
fore in  one  State  or  Kingdome  there  ought  to  be  but 
one  Religion,  becanfe  there  can  be  but  one  foundati- 
on i  for  one  Building  cannot  have  many  Foundations , 
^=  Religion  is  the  band  and  cord  by  which  the  unity 

of 


5  O  6  -A  View  of  the  Reltgiom        Ss  ft .  j  5 , 

of  the  Scare  ispreferyed  5  if  this  band  be  broken  into 
ii?any  pieces ,  how  can  ic  bindc  the  affeiftions  of peoplcjl 
and  preferve  their  unicy,  cither  amongft  themfelves, 
oi'wich  their  Princes  and  Governours  .*  As  therefore 
a  cky  divided  agdn/t  it  fdf  cannot  (land  i  neither  can  that 
^ratefubfift,  which  is  divided  into  different  Religions, 
which  occafionerh  diverfity  of  affeftions ,  and  wichall 
many  jars  and  contentions.  7.  As  in  bodies  natural!  <j 
contrary  qualities  caufe  deftruftion  }  fo  in  bodies  Poll- 
tick,  contrary  Religions  i  for  if  there  be  but  one  true 
iLcligion  ,  the  reft  muft  needs  be  falfe  i  and  what  can 
be  more  contrary  then  truth  and  fallhood  ?^  fo  that  the 
belly  o^KcbccGd  muft  needs  be  rormerited ,  where  fKcH 
©ppofi;e  twins  do  ftru^^gle  :  Hence  proceed  heart- 
burnings, emulations ,  ftrifes  5  profcripiions,  excommu- 
nications, and  fuch  like  diftempers,  by  wh;ch  the 
ieamleffe  coat  ofChrifi[  istorne  in  vieces.  8,  Diver- 
fity  of  Religions  beget  envy,  malice,  feditions,  fafti- 
ons ,  rebellions ,  contempt  of  Superiors ,  treacheries, 
innovations,  difobedience ,  and  ma'jy  more  mifchiefsj 
whicli  pull  down  the  heavy  judgments  of  God  upon 
that  State  or  Kingdome  where  contrary  Rchgioos  are 
allowed,  becai5fe  whilft  every  one  ftrives  to  advance 
his  own  Religion  above  the  other ,  all  thefe  diftempers 
now  mentioned  muft  needs  follow.  We  could  in- 
ftance  the  condition  of  the  Jewcs  ,  how  they  flourlfh- 
ed  whikii  they  adhered  to  the  Religion  prefcribed 
them  by  God  :  But  when  they  admicred  the  Gentile 
<  Religions  alfo  among  them,  they  fell  into  all  ^hemif- 

chiefs  mentioned  ,  and  God  caft  them  off  as  a  prey  to 
iheir  Enenmies.  But  we  have  fufficient  and  experi- 
raentall  proof  of  this  in  our  neighbouring  Conntries  of. 
Trance  and  Germany;  what  di'ffempers and  civil!  wars 
not  many  years  ago  have  enfaed  upon  the  differences 
of  Religion  ,  to  the  defolacion  and  ruinc  of  mmy 
Town§  and  Cities  ?  Tantum  Religio  ^otuit  fuadere  mn- 
loriifr^' 

j^.  ■$.  M^ty  a  Strife  tolerate  different  Keligionsin  private  ? 
kijg'erent Kdi-  4,,  i.  if  they  be  fneh  Religions  as  do  rotover- 
ghMs  how  arid  throw  the  fundamentals  of  troth.  2.  Nor  fuch  as  im- 
wbentohsfole-pugm  or  diiturb  the  governnhciic  eftablifhed  in  that 
fafed,  '  grace  01  Kingdome*  3.  If  the  profeffors  thereof  be  fuch 


Se8:.i$.  of  Europe.  507 

35  are  not  fadious ,  ambitions,  or  pcrtmacious  J    but 
honcft,  fimpie,  tradable,  obedient  co  Siiperiours ,  ha- 
ving no  ocher  end  in  holding  iheir  opinions  of  Religi- 
on, but  God's  glory,  and  faclsfaftion  of  their  own  con- 
fcience,  fo  far  as  they  can  conceive  ,    and  withall  are 
willing  to  fubmit  to   better  judgments,   and  to  re- 
,nouncc  their  opinions  when  they  are  convinced  to  be 
erroneous  3   in  thefe  regards  I  fay  a  ftate  may ,  and 
wife  .States   do  tolerate  diverfitics  of  opinions  in  Re- 
ligion, upon  good  groundes ;  becaufe  (  as  Solomon  faith  j 
\Chere  is  a  time  for  all  things  under  the  Sim  :    There  will 
come  a  time  when  the  tares  p3all.be  feparatcd  from  the 
corne^though  therpifc  Husba'/tdmanftiffers  them  to  grow 
together  a  while.     The  wife  Phyfitian  will  not  pre  fendy 
fail  to  purging  out  the  noxious  humours  of  a  Cacochy- 
'mcaU  Body  j    for  in  feme  difeafes  nothing  is  more 
dangerous  then    precipitate  and  untimely   Phifick  i 
Chronical  difeafes  are  not  cured  by  Phyfick  and  mo- 
tion,  but  by  time  and  reft    The  nature  of  man  is  fuch 
]  (  faith  Seneca  )  that  he  will  be  fooncr  led  then  drawn, 
'^  facUius  AHcitnr,qm.m  trahitiir.  Stubborn  and  violent  cour" 
fei  inreformationibegetjiubbornandvioientop^ofition.ThQ. 
warme  Sun  Will  prevail  more  with  the  traveller ,  then 
the  cold  and  boyfterous  winde  3    the  Goats   blood 
will  break  the  Adamant  9  which  the  hardeft  hammers 
cannot  do.  God  alfo  hath  his  times  for  calling  of  men 
to  the  knowledge  of  his  truth  j     fome  he  calls  at  the 
ninth  hour ,  and  fome  not  till  the    eleventh.    Chrii^ 
fends  abroad  his  Difciples  to  preach  and  work  mira»  ^ 

cles  among  the  Jewes  i    but  into  the  way  of  the  Gen^ 
nles  they  muft  not  yet  go  till  his  afcenfion.  It  falls  out 
\.  many  timei  thactheremedy  is  worfe  then  the  difeafes 
k ;  and  while  wee  go  about  to  cure  the  State ,    wee  kill  it  j 
and  inftead  of  purging  out  the  peccant  humours  of  the 
body  Politick ,  wee  caft  it  into  a  Calenture  or  burning 
Feaver.    This  was  not  unknown  to  that  wife  and  good 
Emperor  Theodojim ,    who  could  not  be  perfwaded  b^ 
the  CatholicJis  to  extirpate  ^  or  ufe  violent  courfes  a» 
11  gainftthe^r/i^?^^,  but  permitted  them  to  enjoy  their 
'  Churches  and  opinions ,  knowing  how  dangerous  it 
Would  prove  to  the  State  $  if  the   quietneffe  thereof 
fhpBld  be  difturbed  >     this  hadl>een  to  kindle  the  fire 
♦  which 


tfoS  \AVierv  of  the  Religions        S€ft.J5, 

which  was  lately  excinguifhed  9  and  to  raife  a  confla- 
gration in  the  Empire,  which  could  not  be  quenched 
without  an  inundation  of  blood  j  this  had  been  Co,- 
merinam  movere ,  or  to  afvake  a  fleeplnp  Dog,    For  this 
caufe  though  the  T^iii\  is  zealous  in  his  Religion ,  yet 
he  permits  Chriftiahs,  Jewes ,  Perjliins,  <t.^thiopians,  and 
otherSyto  en;oy  their  feverall  R^rligions.   The  like  li^ 
beriiy  ispsrmixted  in  Germany  ,  France^  and  other  pla- 
cej,  for  avoiding  further  mifchief  j  For  ihis  purpofe 
that  there  may  not  be  a  breach  of  peace ,  and  difturb^ 
anceinthe  government  of  the  State.     The  Tiirlis  mi 
Jiffpfcovitcs  inhibit  all  difpurations  in  points  of  Reiigiori 
upon  pain  of  death.   The  like  inhibirion  was  made  by 
the  Emperor  and  Princes  of  Germany  ,    after  their  Civil 
Wars ,  that  there  fhoiild  be  no  diijpute  or  contentioa 
between  the  Catholickes  and  Proteftants ',  for  indte<l( 
byfuchdifputesj  Religion  it  felfe  is  weakned  ,  and  the 
State  indangered  i  for  if  it  be  not  tolerable  to  quefti- 
onLawtsonce  eftablifhed,  how  can  it  be  fafe  either 
for  Scate  or  Church  to  call  in  qaeftion  Religion  once 
fetled  and  confirmed  by  authority?  By  q'leftions  and 
jdjfpates  the  Majefty  of  Religion  is  flighccd;  and  thaci 
made  dubious ,  which  ou^hc  to  be  moft  certain  i  Th€> 
obje^s  and  high  myfteries  of  our  faith ,  are  not  to  bf 
meafured  by  our  fiiallow  reafon.    The  many  difput^; 
about  Religion ,  commonly ,  overthrow  the  pradife  of  1 
Religion,    which  confilteih not  in  talking  ,  but  in  dQr\ 
ing  j  the  one  indeed  is  more  e?.fie  then  the  other,  asi 
,  Se?ieca.  faith, Qm/tes  difpUaremdii/it  qu:imxivere-jn^e had 

vathtr  difpute  offalvation ,  th e/z'_  wo r}{  it  out  vp'u hfear  and  1 
trembling.  IfHeaven  could  be  obtained  with  wranglin^g 
and  difputing,  a  profane  Sophifter  fhci\ld  fooner  hav^i 
jt  then  a  Holy  Chriftian,  who  knowes  thitlife  eternaU 
i^  not  obtained  by  talking  of,  but  by  walking  in  the 
waycs  of  G  O  D '  S  CommaHdements.  But  to  return  to 
our  former  difcourfe  ,  and  to  end  this  queftion  ^ 
as  wee  began  'y  dlverfity  of  Religions  ,  with  the 
limitations  aforefaid  ,  may  be  connived  at  s  efper 
cially  when  it  cannot  be  avoided  without  the 
daojger  and  ruine  of  the  State  j  and  the  raiher  , 
becaufe  the  Confcience  cannot  be  compelled  ,  nor 
&ith  forced.  There  never  was  a  wifer  Stare  than 
'■'  ^    ■■  ■  ■    the  ' 


'he  Romans,  and  more  zealous  in  the  worfliip  of  their 
'jods,    K?  "J"*   T^^eta.,    according    to   the   cufteme 
;ind  lawes  of  their  Nation;    yet    they  adanttted  the 
\vcTfh\^  o^  ]Jis  znd  ^fcuUfm  ^  forrain  Deities ;  and 
I  Pa  theotii  or  Temple  for  all  gods*    And  though  they 
jibhorred  the  fewcs  above  all  ocher  people,  yet  An- 
'mltus  ,    that  wife  and  happy  Emperor,    permitted 
hem  to  exercife  their  owne  Religion,     Princes  and 
Magiftrares  muft ,  like  wife  5hip-M'fteis,  rather  ftrike 
jjaile,  and  caft  Anchor ,    then    make    Ship-rack  in  a 
toime,  and  rather  falle  back  with  fafety,  then  ven- 
tre upon  the   Rocks    in  the  Harbour  with  danger  : 
haftat  recurrere  attam  male  cur  ere.     As  Conflam  the 
jj^mperor ,  and  Theod&&m  the  Great ,  t!iough  Catholick 
Ptinces ,   yet  for  quietneffe  fake  tolerated  the  Anians^ 
56  did  Leo  make  the  edift  of  Union  ,   called  Ifar/xof, 
:Har  all  the  different  religions  within  his  dominions 
might  live  peaceably  and  friendly  together.     For  the 
'ame  c:lq(&  Amiiafius  made  a  Law  of  Amnefi,  andac- 
:6unied  thofe  the  beft  preachers  that  were  moderate. 
Q^  <?.  May  a  Cbriflian  Pi  me  dljfemble  his  Keligion  ^      Pr'mces  fnufi 
A.  I.   He  may  not  i  becaufe  God  abhor rtthHYp^^otdilfembk  in 
crfie,    condemneth  a  double    heart,  and  n  jedeth  Keligion* 
luch  as  draw  near  to  him    with   their   lipps,   when 
|:heir  hearts  are   farr  from  him-    Chrifl:  denounceth 
nbre  woes  againft  Hypocrific  then  any  other  fin :  of 
hcfe  who  are  Wolves  in  Sheeps  cloathing,  he  will 
lave  us  take  heed,  and  thieatneth  to  deny  thofe  be- 
Fore  his  heavenly  Father,  who  deny  him  before  men.  ^ 
^  Wee  are  commanded  to  love  God  wii^J?  all  our  heart  ^ 
with  all  our  jt  length ,  &c.     which  we  do  not,  if  we  dif- 
femble.   Hee  requires  faichfulnelfe,  truth,  and  fincericy 
-;in  the  inward  parts,  he  abhorreth  liars,  and  deceitfuU  P^jT^^^f^^^*^ 
tnen.    Stiall  we  think  it  lawfull  to  difiemble  with  God,  ^^J^R^lk^on  re- 
nnd    are   offended  if  our   neighbours  difftmble  wichj^^^^* 
IS  ^    GOD  will  not  have  us  wear  a  Linfie-Woolile 
parment  ;    nor  plow    with    an  Ose  and   an  Alfe  : 
;nor   fow   ditfcrent   feeds  in  the   fame  ground.     Si- 
mlatii  fd/i^itas  duplex  imfmt.ts  ;     The  Divell  is  ne» 
ver    nTiore  dangerous ,  then    v,fhen    hee    traniformes 
jiimfcire  into  an  Angel  of  light  ;     M.dus^  ubife  bo?mm 
i\im}i'lati  ^effimiiscftyimh  Sm£c>i.    2,    God  is  the  chief 

good 


^IQ  ^  F/elv  ojthc  Religions       Se^,  i  5 

good,  in  whom  is  no  inipurity  nor  guile  3  therefore  he 
requires  of  us  pure  anrf  fincere  love  ;  he  is  omnifcienr, 
there  is  nothing  hid  [rem  him ,  he  l^mrvcth  the  hearts  ^  and 
fearcheth  the  reines ,  and  l^nowcth  our  hearts  long  before : 
all  things  are  nailed  and  open  to  his  fjfeijTherefore  though 
we  can  delude  men  ,  we  cannoc  deceive  Go(i  ;  he 
knows  what  is  within  painted  fepulchers,  andinthofe 
platters  that  have  wafhei  out-fides.  God  is  truth  ic 
felf,  therefore  is  an  enemy  to  falfhood.  He  is  zealous 
of  his  glory;  hue  there  is  nothing  wherein  he  is  more 
difhonotired  >  then  by  difiimulation  and  Hypocrifie* 
3.  Neverwas  there  any  good  Printea  diffemblcr,  nori 
did  ever  any  dilfemblcr  prove  a  goo4  Prince  j  bur 
cruel,  tyrannicall  and  impious ,  as  we  fee  by  the  exam- 
ples of  Herod,  Tiberius ,  Hero,  and  many  more,  Who  at 
firft  made  great  (hew  of  Religion  and  Vertuc  3  hue 
when  the  Vifard  Was  taken  off,  they  proved  monfters 
and  not  men ,  and  Wolves  in  Sheeps  cloaching ',  nay 
there  is  more  hope  of  him  that  in  the  beginning  pro- 
feiTeth  his  own  infirmities,  then  in  him  thatconceal- 
eth  them ;  for  the  one  is  more  corrigible  then  the  other: 
as  Bsdiit  inftanceth  in  King  fohn  of  PrancCj  who  could 
not  hide  his  weaknefs,  yer  never  committed  any  wic- 
ked ad.  And  indeed  diflfcmbling  Princes  fall,  into  this, 
inconvenience  and  mifchief,  that  they  cannot  be  long 
hid  under  the  vifard  of  Religion  and  vertoe  j  but  their 
nature  will  break  out ,  and  then  will  become  more  o- 
diou»  to  their  people,  than  if  they  had  at  firft dete- 
^ed  their  natures.  Dionyfms  the  younger ,  fo  long  as 
«  P/<2to  #as  with  him  ,  played  the  coanterfeit  egregiouf- 

ly,  making  fttewof  fobriety  ,  temperance,  and  all  Ga- 
ther Princely  vertues:  but  asfooh  ziVlato  was^  gone, 
his  wicked  nature  broke  out ,  like  a  running  ftream 
that  hath  been  dammed  6p.  And  how  can  a  people 
piit confidence  in  that  Prince,  who  dilTembleth  with 
God?  he  that  is  not  true  to  His  maker,  but  playeth 
faft  and  loofe  with  him ,  can  never  be  true  to  his  peo- 
ple. And  indeed  for  a  Prince  or  State  to  diflfemble, 
with  God  j  who  had  taifed  them  out  of  the  duft ,  to, 
make  ihem  rulers  over  his  people ,  i^  ingratitude  in  the 
higheft  degree  ;  and  much  worle  than  of  any  private^ 
man  »  by  how  nluch  the  higher  he  is  advanced  above 

©tes 


others.  To  be  brief,  among  all  the  wicked  qualities  of 
UtUmiiheTe  was  none  that  was  more  cKaggerated  by  the 
Hiftorian,  then  his  d  ffimulaiion  and  coumefciting  j  cu- 

\u]llbet  rdJimiiUtor  acdiJJlmuUtor ;  dmdin  Imginprom- 
pim,dmd  in  pcCioredaufum  hahebau 

J^  7.  Seeliiq,  there  is  hut  one  true  ReligiBnyr&hy  doth  God. 
Hefs  the  profcjj'prs  offalfe  KeHgio?iiy  and  pimfl$eih  the  con- 
iemnersthe/eafl 

A.   I.  Becaufe  in  falfe  Religions  there  is  the  acknow- 
ledgement of  a  Divinity,  though  the  conceptions  riien^.r,,,/^j^^^ 
fiave  ot  this  Deity  bte  erroneous,  and  the  worlhip  they     tj  Hpfy   .  j 
give  bee  fnperflitious*  2.  Btcaufe  by  falfe  religions  men  ^j.  /  contemers 
are  kept  in  awe  and  obedience  to  their  ^uperioucsjand  in  pi^~;i(hr^ 
love  and  concord  among  themfelves ,  therefore  God,who  ^  '  ^ 
i5  the  author  of  all  goodners5and  render  of  the  welfare  of 
mankind,  will  rather  have  a  falfe  Religion  than  n6ne,  and 
Supeifticion  rather  than  Athdfme  ;  for  even  in  falfe  Re- 
hgions  both  Prince  and  people  are  taught  the'^r  duties  to  • 

icach  orher.  The  Romans  ftodd  fo  much  in  awe  of  their 
heaihenfh  Ssperf)  icions,that  they  would  rather  Jofe  their 
lives,  than  falfifie  the  oaths  they  took  in  the  prefence  of 
chcir  gods  \  ami  weiC  moremoved  to  the  performance  of 
iheir  duties ,  bV  th^  hope  of  rei^ards  ,  and  fear  of  pii- 
aifhments  hercreafcer,  then  of  any  they  could  cxpeft 
or  endure  here.  Humane  fociery  ,  fidelity,  juftice,  tem- 
perance,, fortitude,  and  other  virtues,  arc  upheld  even 
by  falfe  religions :   therefore  the  defenders  of  fuch  have 
Deen  outwardly  rewarded  by  God,  and  the  enemies 
;hercof  punifhed.  VhiJip  of  Macedon,  for    defending 
Apollo^s  Temple  agsinft  the  Vhocenfes ,  who  came  to 
obit,  obtained  a  glorious  Viflory,  and  they  an  igno- 
L  ninious  overthrow ,    to  the  lofs,  of  the  whole  Army^' 
[:  the  fouldiers   of  Cambyles,  who  went  to  pillage    the 
Temple  of  Jupiter  Hammo/:,wcrG  overthro^i'ii  by  the 
Sandf,  qnd  hee,  for  his  many  SaciiJedg'es    committed 
m'Egypty  was  flain  by  his  own  fword  in  the  midft  of 
lis   i'ge,   glory,  and  army.  God  punifhed  the  Sicrilcdge 
f  X£i\:s  the  (on  c>iD.iri:is,  for  robbing  the  Velphicli 
Temple,  with  the  lofs  of  his  innumerable  aimyj    by 
iliandfuUof  Grecians,  and  the  over (hro»v  of  his  4000* 
"^rilegious  fouldiers,  wiih  lightning,  hailgand  O:or!ts>  fo 

that' 


5112  ^  T^iew  of  the  Religions       Se^.i^. 

that  not  one  was  left  to  bring  tidings  of  rhe  dcftru- 
^ion  of  thofe  wretches  who  were  ftnt  to  rob  Apollo, 
"BreHnus^  Captain  of  the  Gmls^  had  the  like  judgment 
fell  opon  him  ,  for  the  like  facriledge  upon  the 
fame  Velphick  Temple;  his  Army  was  overrhrowne 
by  ftormes  and  an  earrhqu:ikc  j  hrcnms  himfclfe,  out 
of  impatience  >  was  his  own  executioner.  Sextus  Fom- 
peius,  focnobbing  fimo's  Temple ,  was  exercifed  ever 
afrer  with  miferics  and  calamities  y  fo  that  never  any 
aftion  he  undertook  piofpered  i  and  at  length  loft 
both  his  Army  and  himfelfe  miferably.  I  could  fpeak 
of  the  wretched  end  of  Antiochus ,  who  robbed  the 
Temple  of /«i??^^>'  Dodon<ens  ^  and  of  thofe  whoftole 
the  gold  of  Thobfife  ;  but  thefe  examples  are  fuffcicnt, 
to  let  us  fee  >  what  feverity  God  hath  ufcd  againft  fa- 
criledge ,  even  among  the  Gentiles.  What  then  fhall 
they  cxpeflj  that  with  facrilegious  hands  have  fpoi-i 
led  the  Temples  of  Chriftians?  if  he  be  fucha  favou-t 
rer  to  Superftition  ,  will  he  not  much  more  patronize 
the  true  Religion  ,  and  perfecure  with  his  plagues 
facrilegious  Chriftians ,  who  hath  not  fpared  facrile- 
gious Gentiles?  Godprofperethfalf^  Rel'gions,  when 
confciencioufly  pradifedj  and  cptfeth  wicked  profef- 
fors  of  the  true  Religion  ;  f(r  he  preferrs  Pia<3:ice  to 
Knowledgle,  and  honcft  Gemilca  to  wicked  Ifrac- 
lites. 

<^  8.  What  other  ohfervatms  may  be  made  of  this  Vkw 
of  all  Rellgiom  ? 

A.  That  all  falfe  religions  are  grounded  upon  PoJ 
licy  *,  for  what  elfe  were  the  variety  of  Oracles ,  Sooih- 
layers ,  or  Divinations  by  Stars ,  by  Flying  and  Chit-^ 
teringofBird? ,  by  feeding  of  Poultry,  bylnfpedion 
into  the  entrals  of  Beafts^&c.  What  were  their 
multitudes  of  Sacrifices,  Priefts,  Deities,  Feftivals, 
Ceremonies,  l-igbts.  Songs,  Alters,  Teaiples,  Odors,, 
aodfuchlike,  ufd  among  the  Gentiles ,  but  fo  manyi 
devices  of  humane  Policie ,  to  keep  people  in  ober 
dience  and  awe  of  their  Superiours?  whereas  the  true 
Chriftian  Religion  is,  of  it  felf,  fopowcrfull  to  captivate 
and  fubdue  all  humane  wildom ,  and  exorbitant  affe-i 
flions,  to  the  obedience  of  Chrift,  that  it  needs  not 
fuch  weak  helps  of  mans  wildom  or  earthly  policy. 

Yec 


Seft.  15-  of  Eu«oP»'.  '    ^ij     ,^ 

Yet  I  do  not  condemn  fuch  policy  as  is  conducible  to<' 
wards  the  advancing  of  knowledg  in  divine  MyftcrieSg  or 
ofConcoid,  Jufticeand  Obedience  5  for  God  himfeiC     , 
prcfcribed  multitudes  of  ceremonies  to  the  Jews :  And 
lince  the  firft  cftablifhing  of  the  Chriftian  Church,  fhee 
hath  always  made  ufe  of  fome  decent  Ceremonies  j 
which  do  not  argue  any  defeft  or  want  in  Religion,  biic 
the  weaknefs  onely  of  thofe  that  are  children  m  Reli- 
gion, who  muft  fometimes  bee  fed  with  fuch  milke.  fle- 
ligious  CcreiKonies,  are   Ijke  the  Priefts  ornaments, 
which  are  not  parts  of  his  eflence,  and  yet  pocureC^''.^^^^^^^  k 
him  reverence*  which  Jaddm  knew,  when  in  his  robes,  KeUgiufh 
hee  prefented  himfelf  to  Alexander ,  who,  doubtlefs,had 
hee  appeared  without  them,had  gone  without  either  res 
verence  or  benevolence  9  fo  that  Jemfalem  did  owne 
her  fafety  and  deliverance  to  tlie  high  Priefts  veftments* 
Religion  without  Ceremonies,  is  like  folid  meat  without 
faucc.    Though  in  the  Church  of  God  fome  are  fo 
ftrongj'that  they  need  no  fauce of  Ceremonies  to  the 
folid  meat  of  Religion,  yetmoft  ftomacks  are  fo  weak* 
that  they  cannot  digeft  the  one   without  the  other. 
Chrift  deals  not  fo  niggardly  with  his  Church,  as  to  af- 
ford her  cloaths  onely  to  cover  her  nakednefs*  he  is  con- 
itent  to  fee  her  in  rings*  bjacelets,  jewels,  and  other  or- 
naments.    ThiK  hee  dealt  with  his  firftfpoufe  of  the 
Jewilh  Church ;  I  cloathedthee  ffaith he  )  rp'ub  broyder- 
ed  wo'f%  and  Jhod  thee  with  badgers  s^in^ifys,  I  girded 
thee  about  with  fine  linnen,  and  I  covered  thee  vpith  (tll{e  i 
I  decked  thee  alfo  with  ornaments^  and  put  bracelets  up-  j 

on  thine  hands^  and  a  chain  on  thy  necJiy  and  a  fro?itlet  up' 
mthy  face^ and  ear-rings inthine  ears,  and  a  beautifuU 
rown  upon,  thine  heady  E^^k*  i^.  I  o.  &c.  If  God  was 
To  bountiful  to  his  firft  Wifcjwhy  fhould  he  be  fo  fparing 
:ohisfecond,  as  to  afford  her  no  outward  ornaments  at 

?  Is  fhee  fo  rich*  that  fhe  needech  not  any  f  I  wifh  it 
'erefo,  but  Ifindeit  other  wife  j  for  fhee  ftands  in 
•much  need  of  fome  outwatd  decent  and  fignificant  Ce- 

monies,  to  help  her  knowledge  and  devotion,  as  the 
cws  did,  though  not  of  fo  many,  nor  of  the !« ke  :,  aturea., 
!  obferve,  that  where  are  no  Ceremonies,  there  is  Milt 
everence  and  devotion,  and  where  fome  colt  is  bcftow-  - 
i'dj  even  on  iheoutfide  of  Reiigionj  there  fome  love  is^ 
LI  ^snaniftfted  / 


^ i  ^  A  View  gfthe  'Religions       Seft*  1 5  i 

manifefted :  as  our  Saviour  proves  that  Mary  Magdalen 
hadmorelovctohimchanj'cterhaci  j  becaufe  fhee  had 
Wa(hedhi5  feet,  wiped  them  wiih  her  hairs, killed  thtni, 
and  anointed  his  head  wirh  precious  ointjncnr,which  Pe- 
ter had  not  done.*  This  ctft  was  not  pleafing  to  ffidas^yct 
Chrift  commends  her  for  ic  I  know  the  Kings  daughter 
is  glorious  within,  yet  her  cloathing  is  of  wrought  gold> 
and  her  la^meht  is  of  needle-work    This  I  wrire  noi  to 
commend  either  fupcrfluous,  needlff  ,or  too  coftly  and 
frivolous  Rites, but  to  fhew how  icquifite  ic  is  to  have 
fome  decentjfignificamjand  fuch  an  n^ay  further  knowledg 
and  devotion.  " 

Q^S*  wbatelfemayweohfervemthe'vkTVofaUthefi 
Religions  # 

A.  That  fomc  of  them  are  meerly  Heathenijb,  forac 
Jewip  J  fome  meeriy  Chrifian ,  fome  mixed,  either  of 
.  .       all.  Of  Ibme  of  thefe  ^  Mahumetanifme  \s  mixed  of  ^«« 

MtM&Ktii'      daifme^Gentttifme^  ind  Ammfme-y  the  Mofcovite  B^f 
giOnSt  Hgion  is,  partly  Chrtfiicin ,  partly  Heatbemfh  .'In  tIjK 

Eafk  arc  many  Sedsj  partly  Chn[iian,pmt\Y  Jemp] 
obferving  Circumcifion  with  Bapcifme,   and  the  Sab 
bath  with  the  Lord's  day.  Among  the  Co/intkians  fom 
profeffed  Chrifiiansty,  and  vet  with  the  CentUes  denyc 
«he  R.efurred«on  i  but  God  alwjvs  abhorred  iuch  mix 
cd  Kefigionsj  as  join  with  Mkhu^thQEfbodand  Tt 
r.<iffei;«,  and  halt  be- ween  Goii  and  Baal'y    ivho  are  Rt 
hitws^andyet  w'uh  the  Gentiles  rou?id  the  comers  a 
their  he  ads  y  and  cut  their  fleJh^Sic*  Levity  '9' 27.  Gc 
will  not  have  any  mixture  m  the  ointmen^jtlous^mirrh 
©r  incenfe^  that  is  oftV  cd  to  hiir,  biK  will  ha  e  Ai  pun 
feee  would  not  have  theOxt  ana  Affe  >uafecd  wp.ivc 
tfierefore  the  Apoftle  reproveth  fhaiply  the  Galubu?, 
for  ufiHg  their  fewi(h  Ceremonies  with  Chnftiii/iity :-  T 
Scimantans  are  condcmntd  for  woifliipping   he  Lo 
and  Idols -^  Chrift  hated  the  works  of  the  l^licoUitd^ 
who  were  partly  Ch-illkipj^  -md  partly    Gentiles,  x 
jpuoifiied  tht  GergaficSy  by  diow^-^iiig  their  J?'  ineint 
Sea  ;   For  being  Jews ,  they  reytBed  Circumufion^  a/id i^ 
Swines  fl(Jh wiih t[    Gentiles,  For  this  caufe,T/;^^J 
Jtw$  might  not '      i  theKdigiori  oftheXjandesy 
T^didd  have  i '  %    dwell  apart  by  thetn{etves  5  and 
mix  wiih  other  Kafwis  ^  nor  dwell  nsar  ths  Ssa-jti^ 


k 


Sea.  15-  ^/EuRoPJf.  5^S 

and  yet  "ive  fee  how  prone  they  were  to  Idofat/y,  by  the 
Golden  Calfe,  the  Bra-^n  Serpent,  the  Ephod^  Teraphim^ 
and  graven  linage^  taJien  out  of  the  houfe  of  '"'icha,  and 
/ff  «/7  w  Dan.  Judges,  1 8.  20.  The  Chariot  and  horfes  of 
ths  Smfet  up  in  the  Tempt(\  as  wee  may  read  in  E-^^cl^iel : 
The  Golden  Calves  fctup  by  Jeroboam ;  the  Idolatry  of 
SoioxnoHyHimzi^Cy  and  the  other  Kings ^  and  the  falling 
away  oj  the  Ten  Tubes  from  God,  The  reafon  of  chis 
proncncfs  in  them  to  Idols, was  their  education  in  Egypt ^ 
the  mother  of  ftrarge  Religions,  where  they  had  been 
feafoned  with  Idolatry  s  and  fo  plcafing  is  Idolatry  to 
fleih  and  blood,  that  they  will  fpare  no  coft,  nor  time, 
nor  pains,  nor  their  cwn  lives  and  childrens,  to  plcafe  I- 
dols  '.xSrAiixh^  Hebrews  could  rife  early  in  the  morning 
and  part  with  their  golden-Ear-rings  to  make  a  Calfe  : 
The  Baalites  could  cue  their  flefh  with  knives  and  lan- 
cers, till  the  blood  gufhed  out,  and  could  cry  from  mor- 
ning till  evening ;  Yea,  many  Idolaters  did  uot  fpare  to 
offer  their  children  to  Moloch  :  but  there  is  no  fm  more 
hatefullto  God  than  idolatry,  which  the  Scripture  calk 
abomination  9  and  Idols  flying  vanities^  and  forroivs.  And 
Idolaters  are  named  Fornicators,  and  Adulterers  y  and  idolatry  cort^ 
God  will  have  the  very  places  of  Idolatry  to  be  deflroyed,  dcmned. 
Vent,  1 2.  2, 5,  The  Jews  muft  not  cat  of  things  offered 
to  Idols,  nor  marry  wiih  the  Heaihen,  who  having  fotfa- 
ken  the  true  God,  ma«ic  gods  of  their  Forefathers  and 
Bcnefadors,  by  fetting  up  their  Images  at  firft  in  memo* 
riall  onely,  and  then  fell  to  adoration  of  them  9  and  be- 
caufe  they  could  not  fete  God,who  is  invifible,they would 
have  his  vifible  prefencb  in  iome  outward  Image  or  re- 
refentation  J  thinking  rftey  could  not  but  bee  in  fafety^ 
b  long  as  they  had  hjs  aage  with  them^This  mack  the 
r5'<>;^»ffocarefulIof  the  t  Falladiitm  ,  the  Tyians  of 
heir  Apollo,  and  other  plav^ss  of  their  tutelar  gods. 

(^  ID.  Which  of  all  KeligtMSwQ  have  viewed  feems' 
0  be  mofl  confonant  to  naturaW^Keafon  i' 
A.  The  barbarous  and  buccheVvly  Religions  of  the  Gon^ 
lies jin  facrifieingmen,in  worflii}>'pingftocksand  ftorjes, 
ifc.  Divers  Tenets  alfo  in  Mah  ^metamfmCy  judaifme, 
md  many  opinions  in  hereticallf  ^' **^^  among  ChrUYiins 
ireagainft  reafon.  The  doArine  c  ^^S^v  ""^  Orthodox 
^lififtian  is  above  namrall  reason :  ^^^"^  narurall  ^ran 
%\2  \  ^a'^^^ 


$i6 


5uii  the  GCfi- 
tiles  chief  and 
onely  god. 


Apolloj  the 


A  View  of  the  Religions  Seft*  15, 
faith  the  Apoftle,  imdc  r^andith  not  the  things  of  the 
Gentiles  wor-  Spirit:  But  the  Religion  of  thofe  Gmi/g5 ,  whowor- 
(hippedthc  Sua  fh'ppcd  the  Sun  ,  feemed  to  be  moft  confonant  to  their 
under  diver fe  naturall  reafon  ,  becaiife  they  could  not  conceive  whac 
namis  and  God  was,  being  a  Spirit  incomprehenfible  5  for  all  know- 
fhape's.  ledge  comes  by  the  fence?,  and  finding  that  no  fenfible 

Their  ReH4on  entity  was  comparable  10  the  Sun  in  glory,  light,  moti- 
mofi  confmant  on,  power,  beaucy,  operation,  &c.  but  that  all  things 
to  natiirTal  rea-  ni  i  manner  had  dependance  fiouihim,  in  refpe^  of 
fon.  life,  motion,  comfort,  and  being,  they  concluded  that 

the^un  was  the  onely  Deity  of  the  world  :  and   howe-: 
ver  the  Gentiles  might  feem  to  worfhip  divers  chief  gods,: 
becaufe  they  expreffed  them  by  divers  namef,and  effedsj' 
or  Offices ,  yet  indeed  the  wlfer  fort  underftood  but  one 
fupie^m  Deity,  which  they   worfhipped  under  divers 
Names,  Epithets,  and  Opcraiionf.   Now  thac  this 
Deity  was  none  other  but  the  Sun,  whom  they  called 
by  the  name  of  Apollo^  Ju.iter^  Mercury,  Mars^  Her- 
cides,  &c.   is  apparent  by  the  GmtUes  own  writings? 
for  in  i^onnus,  lib.  40.  viony,  wee  fee  with  how  man> 
names  the  Sun  is  called  5  namely;,  am^  'ttv^c.  King  a, 
the  fire,  ofxct/!/©-  Koayy,  guide  c  f  the  world.  BeUis  ofBti 
phatcs,  the  Lybian  Ammon,  Apis. of  'Nitm,x\\e.  Arabian  So! 
turn,  the  Afyrian  Jii^iter^tht  Egyptian  Serapis^  Thaeto'/i^ 
with  many  name?,  Mithris  ,  the  Babylonian  Sun,  th 
Grecian  Delf?hick  Apollo,    P:an.^  tether,  ot  the  Hea 
ven,  &c.  So  Orpheus  m  Bymno  ynder  the  name  of  Vui 
.  can  underftands  the  Sun  ,  wheqhee  calls  him  dyJ[Jidl( 

Mars^  toe  Sun.  ^^p  ^  perperuall  fire ,  ^(^.[jl^s^dp  tpKiyiojn  ttv^ 
(hiniog  in  the  flaming  Airo^Skie.  SobyAf^^T  the 
meant  the  ^un ,  as  appearer^*  by  that  Image  of  Mars  i 
domed  w/th  the  Sun  beanr-:^;  and  worfhipped  ancient! 
m  Spain  j  thus  adorned,  f  hey  made  him  the  god  c 
Wa!  re,  becaufe  all  ft:rif ^^  and  contentions  arife  from  th 
heat  of  the  blood,  c?^-d  by  the  Sons  influencco  Thij 
meant  alfotheSun  ^of  Apollo ^  fo  called  from  ^aM^i 
that  is,  darting^  ./^jcafting of  his  beams:  or  beca^ 
f/6j'(t>  '0  jy  \i  J^ohhQ],  hee  fliines  alone,  and  not|l 
ther?  with  him  .^tlicrefore  in  Laiine  hee  is  named,  S] 
mafifoliis:  r^^j^^  y^afons  and  derivations  of  this  nanj 
may  bee^ree^;4*,n  Mncrdhslib,  i.  Satt^rn,  Some  call  hif 
Apo'io.  as   ijn^^wTa.y  frona  killing  or  deftfoying 


Sea.i5.         0/EuROPE.  517 

the  creatures,  with  his  txcefTive  hejt  j  whereas  with  his 
temperate  warmneffe  he  cures  and  drives  away  difcifeSj 
©J  d<vtKA\mwv  :  and  in  this  refpect  hee  was  called  A- 
folio,  and  the  god  of  Phyfick  j  and  was  f)a!nrcd  with  the 
Graces  in  his  i  ight  hand,  and  in  his  left  holding  \\\%  bow 
and  arrows,  tofhew  that  he  is  ready  and  nimble  to  help 
and  cure,  but  flow  to  hurt,  and  kill  s  hee  was  called  al- 
io  Phaeton,  and  Phoebi^s^  from  his  brightnelTt  znd  light ; 
Veliiis^  from  manifefting or  revealing^ all  things,  there- 
fore was  held  the  god  of  divination.     He  was  named  « 
Loxlasy    to  fhew  his  oblique  motion  in  the  Edipt'uli. 
He  is  called  by  CaUimachm  '7roAj;^yc"®- ,  abounding 
in  Goldjbecaufe  Gold  is  generated  by  his  infliience,  and 
his  beams  reprefent  Gold  in  their  colour ,  for  this  caufe 
his  Garments,  his  Harp,  his  Qoiver ,    Arrows,  and 
Shoo's,  are  by  the  Poecs  laid  to  bee  all  of  Gold.    The 
Sun  was  alfo  called  Adonis ,   which  in  the  Fhoziiichvi, 
tongue  fignifieth  a  Lord,  for  he  is  the  Lord  of  this  infe- 
riour  world,  and  of  the  (Vars  too,  by  imparting  light  to     1     .     . 
them.    This  Adoiik  was  faid  to  bee  killed  by  a  Eoar,  AdoniS,^  )CSnn 
ind  to  ccnverfe  fix  monechs  wirh  FroferfiM  ,  as  being 
lead  under  the  Earth,  for  which  he  was  bewailed  by  the 
Women  :  but  the  other  fix  moneths  hee  revived  again, 
*nd  converfed  above  with  Venm  i   which  turned  the 
Vomens  forrow  into  joy.    By  this  was  meant,  thar  the 
n  in  the  fix  Sourhern  ilgaes  feemeth  to  die ,  and  to 
c  killed  by  the  WildBosr,  that  is,  by  theWnrer,; 
Dr  that  beafl;  delights  mcft  in  cold  Couarsies,   and 
roves  bcft  in  the  Winter.    By  FroferpUa,  is  meant  the 
^feriour  Hemifpherc ;  and  by  Vcms  the  fuperiour,  with 
horn  AdonlSi  or  the  San  converfeth^  whileft  he  is  in  the 
Northerly  figne?.     'X\\\i..  Adonis^  \%i\\ii  To imimi':^^ 
e^.  8.  i^c  (  as  S.  Hkro/h  thinks )  for  whom  the  Wo- 
^n  did  mourn.    But  at  his  rc^ilrn  iYxq  Akxo-iulniins^ 
I  by  Sea  to  the  mourning  Wo  ^''en  at  Lyblas,  letters 
lit  up  within  a  veffel  of  Bull-rufhes ,  to  fignine  that 
'omsy  or  Thammn^s^'zi  returned,  and  th^t  therefore 
ey  Ihould  rejoice  :■  of  this  cuftome  fpt  ^keth  Vrocoim^i:, 
'%aus,  CyriL  inEfMam,  c.  i?,  2.  asi  -ae. think,  an^ 
Orpheus  in  /:fym,  by  Adods ,  underftandi  the  Sun,  as 
oUay  be  feen  in  this  Verfe  : 

■il  i    ■     ^    "  rim 


^ig  A  View  of  the  Religions      Seft.  15. 

ThatiSj  T!hou  -who  art  fomcthnes  extinCl ,  and  fh'meji 
dga'm  in  the  beautiful  civclmg  hours*  The  Sun  alfo  is  the 
AtySj  t^ff  Sun,  fame  wich  Atys^  a  fair  boy  beloved  of  Cybele ,   by  which 
they  meant  the  earth  •  which  is  in  love  with  the  Sun  9 
with  thole  beautiful  beams  Ihe  is  comforted.   Him  they 
piinted  with  a  Scepter  and  a  Pipe,  by  that  reprefenting 
his  power  j.  by  this  the  harmony  of  his  motion ,  or  elfe 
the  whittling  of  the  Winds  railed  by  his  heat.  His  fefti- 
vals  alfo  they  celebrated  with  py,  therefoj  e  called  Hili" 
•  na^  about  the  22.  ofMxrch;  becaufe  then  they  per- 

ceive the  day  to  exceed  the  night  in  length.  By  Ofris  al- 
fo the  Sun  was  meant ,  whofe  genitals  being  caft  by  7y- 
pbon  his  brother  into  the  River,  were notwithftanding 
P  i'pn^  the     ^'Onoui^^dby  Jfis  ^  and  afrerby  theG/^^^/^y,  under  the 
dp  a,   u  .     TnnriQ  of  Pballit'Sf  Ithiphallus  ^  and  Priapus  y  btcaufe  all 
feminal  virtue  proceeds  from  the  Sun.    Saint  Hierom, 
Rffffinus,Ifidoi\  and  others  think,  that  this  was  the  fame 
Liber  the  Sun  ^^0' »  which  the  Moabites ,  Edordtcs ,"  and  other  Gen' 
tiles  woclTiipped  under  the  name  of  Baal-Peor..    The 
Sun  alfo  is  called  Liber  by  l^irgil  Geor.  1.  Btcaufe  by  hi 
light  hefreeth  men  from  the  feais  and  dangers  of  the 
night  j  fo  hee  is  called  Vlonyftus  by  Oipbcus  in  Hymnis 

uctK^p  "Okvij.'tsov  i  Hce  is  called  Dionypus,  becaufe  he 

rouled  about  the  immenfe  and  long  Heaven.    He  wa 

A^iS^t/jeSun    worfhipped  by  the  E^j-pfw^z^ ,  under  the  name  oiApis 

and  Mnevis  ^  and  fbapeof  aBuIl  orCalf,   to  fhewhi! 

ftrength,  and  benefits  we  receive  by  the  Stin,  efpeci all 

in  the  fruit  of  our  groimds  i  therefore  the  Golden  Cal 

which  the  Hebrews  did  wotfhip  in  the  Defarr,  andift* 

wzy6s>  Jeroboam  fet  upjfi^nified  nothing  elfe  bwt  the  Sui 

who  was  alfo  worfhipped  under  the  name  oiScrapis  p 

his  Image  fhews  >  which  was  made  of  Gold  and  Silve 

with  beams,  and  painted  over  with  blew , :  to  fllew  tb 

the  Sun  at  his  rifing  and  falling  looks  like  Gold,   b 

in  his  Meridian  blew,  and  like  Silver ,  and  fa  he  is  c 

led  heL^Tz^h   q)cLQ-  'HjAio/,  the   glittering    light 

the  Sun.    So  in  Hebrew  he  is  called  Achad  -,  that 

One;  as  being  the  fole  lipht  and  beamty  of  the  wor 

And  fo  may  that  place  of  Ifai.  c.  66. 1 7.  be  underftof 

They  puiife  and  fai  ciifie  thcmfelvs  in  Gardens  behi 

One  5  that  is  behind  the  Image  of  the  Sun  ,  which  ch 


Sea.  15.         0/ Europe.  5Jf 

h  calle<<  Achad,  One'.  Of  rhis  opinion  is  Jofeph  ScSger^ 
m  I.  ad  fragment.  Qrcc^  yetcr.  de  Dm  Germ,  c»  4.  and 
Blias  Sche^ius ;  lave  onely  thar  they  fpe^k  oi  the  Tem- 
ple bv'hnicl  which  they  purified  theinfeives  i  bm  I  thirle 
rathe  ,  it  -vas  the  Image  of  the  Sua,  which  hey  had  in 
i^ieii  Gardens  i  forit  isun'ikelj  hacthe  Tempies  of  the  Moloch,  ^£e 
Sin  wen  built  in  Guldens.  Mobch  alfo  was  the  Sun'^for  Sim, 
ht  '^  Mdceh  ;  that  is,  King  of  the  world,  to  whofe  fight 
and  pL  wer  all  f-ings  are  obvious  j  therefore  ^he  -E^j'pfJ- 
ans  kprcfen  cd  him  by  a  Scepter,  with  an  eye  on  it : 
n'.>w  tiii?  Mnldch  had  on  his  forehead  a  pretious  ftone 
Himxiighke Lucifer ,  or  the  Sim^  iU  'Ecaff^opa  ^vvov 
fa!rh  Thophyla^.  in  A5ia,  c,  7.  zwA  Cyi'd  upon  Amos^  Abraxas  the 
The  Val.nthiun  Hcrericks,  by  the  the  word  Abraxa^s,  ^^^^^ 
meant  the  Sun,  as  I  have  fhewed  j  for  in  this  word  are 
contained  $65,  which  is  the  number  of  dales  the  San 
make's  in  rheZodi.'Ck:  And  it  is  derived  from  ^^rcfk 
Ab  in  Hebrew  fignifiech Father  ',  and  B.cch,  King, in  the 
Aramaan  tongoe.  So  they  made  the  Sun ,  Father,  and 
K.nc;  ,f  ih^  Univerfe ;  he  was  alfo  called  Muhres^  which 
ifignifi^ch  Lord  ,  as  Jofeph  Scahger  de  emend,  temp.  L  6, 
fheweth,  and  Clatcdea/t  in  that  verle  /»  j»de  (I ilk, 

Et  vagatejixtur  vol fe-nt(:'/n  (Idem  Mitbram.  «».  .  ^  ^r- 

For  they  thought  i  hat  MLkhra ,  or  the  Sqn  did  regu-  c,/-      ' 
lare,  and  goven  the  other  ftarres  ;   and  in  the  word        ' 
Mi9ffK    is   found  the   number  of  56$.   dales.    The 
Sun  alfo  was  expreflcd  by  the  name  of  Jicpker, or  juvms  Jupiter,  the 
pate'f\zhe  Father  that  helpj^  ^rid  fupports  all  thingssthere-  Suno 
fore  he  was  painted  with  Jiipiters  Thiinder  in  his  hand. 
I  know  Jupiter  is  moft  common  I   takeii  for  the  Heaven,  .        -^ 

or  Air  y  buc  I  rather  think  rhat  by  this  name  was  meanc 
the  ^un.  So  when  F'j/g?/,  £ci^.  7-Tpejjks  thus; 

Jiipter  &  lirgo  defce?idiplimmi^s  imhre. 

He  means  nor  that rfhe  Heaven  comes  down  in  rain_3 
bat  the  Sun  rather,  who  by  his  heat  elevated  the  vapors, 
and  by  tefolving  them  into  rain ,  may  be  faid  to  cosrie 
down  in  a  fhower.  '  So  in  aBother  place ,  Fcecimdis  im- 
by'ibm ,tcther'con\ugvs m  Icetx gYemiumdefccndit^Qtox.  7..  ^ 
There  Is  alfo  meant  the  vSun ,  who  is  named  'r^ther^^^^^iy-)^^^^,- 
from  ouBeiV  fhiningjor  from  eiei  ^ny    liis  conft^inc  race  ^^^'^'. 
h\  motion.    By  ''McrcUry  si\h  was  meant  the  S|un  ^  for 
iit  is  Mermrm,  ffitjlmsdlns  currcus,  keepir^g  his  Court 
*''  '''"'    '  "'    "'   ■'  Li  4    '    ■    ■'  in 


|2G  AVietvoftheKeUgions     SeQ:.  15.    i 

in  the  mid'ft  of  the  Planets.  And  Hermes  from  \^^y\nC^v 
interpreting,  for  by   h»s  light   hee  expoiindeth   all 
dark  places.    Hee  was  painted  with  wings ,  to    ftiew 
the  Suns  fwift  motion.  Hee   killed  many- eyed  Wrg?^^-, 
that  is,  hee  puts  out  the  light  of  the  Stars,    which  are 
as  it  were,  the  eyes  of  Heaven.  Mercury  is  ftill  painr 
cd  young ,  to  (hew  that  the  Sun  never  groweth  old  or 
^feeble :  hee  was  piftured  wirh  three  heads  upon  a  four 
corner  ftone  ,  to  fhew  the  Sunns  three  virtues,  of  heat, 
light  and  influence  upon  the  four  parts  of  the  world,  or 
four  feafons  of  the  year,  Hee  was  held  the  god  of  Mer- 
chants, becaufe  without  light  there  can  bee  no  trading. 
Bdl  &c'the^''^^^  Sun  alfo  was  worfhipped  by  the  Eartcrn  Nations* 
u     *        "     "  nnder  the  name  of  Be/,  Baaly  Belus,  and  Bxal  Samen,  or 
Baal-Shammajmi  that  if.  Lord  of  the  heavens  ?  and  by 
the  old  Celtes  and  N(?rJc/^5,under  thename  oiBelem^s^nov^ 
^elus^ns  MocrohimSat.lih.  i,  7.IJ  fhewcih  us  is  the 
fame  that  Jupiter j  and  Jupiter  the  fame  that  Sol,  as  I  have 
faid,  and  which  Orpheus  in  Hym.  ad  Jovem  confirmeth » 
'^ AyhA?^l^iVy  "HA/g  nrAy^iTrncf^  &c,  that is,beautiful 
Jupiter  the  Sun,  generator  of  all   things  i    therefore 
the  Sun  is  called  by  fUto  in  Fhxdro^  (jiiyet?  Yiyzyi.co'v 
^(^V  c^  «£5{pSt',  &:c»  Jupiter  t6e  great  Commander  i^  hea- 
ven, driving  his  fwift  Chariot,  whom  the  Army  of  gods 
follow  divided  into  twelve  parts  y  and  Ve?(2i  alone  Uands 
immoveable  in  the  Court  of  the  gods:  hee  means  the 
,        motion  of  the  Sun  and  Stars ,  thioughthe  twelve  fignsj 
mtmittie      ofthcZodiick,  andtheEarthftandingin  the    middle. 
'^^"^  That  under  the  rame  of  Bdenus  wiS  meant  the  Sun , 

is  apparent  by  the  number  oi^6$.  which  is  found  in 
Hercules  ^ije  the  letters  thereof,  anfwering  the  3 65«  days?  which  the 
fame  w^th  the  ^""  finifheth  in  his  annual!  motion  »  By  Hercules  alfo 
'run,  ^^^  nfteant  the  Sun,  as  his  name  fheweth,  being  «g$«« 

^     '  nAiQ-'j  the' glory  ot  the  air »  his^i twelve  laboars  are  th^e 

twelve  fignes  of  theZodiack,  through  which  he  labour- 
eth  every  year  j  hee  is  called  AUhideSy  from  dhMii 
ftrengrhv  for  likeaftrong  Gy ant,  hee  rejoicethtorun? 
hiscouife.*  Juno  endeavoured  to  obfcure  the  glory  of 
i^^/cw/e^j  fo  doth  the  Air,  which  the  Poets  called /«??<?. 
oftentimes  obfcure  by  clouds,  niifis,  and  vaporSj  the  glo- 
ry of  the  Sun.  Hcbe^  the  Goddefle  of  Youth,  was 
Uercules  his  beft  beloved  j  fo  is  the  fpring-time^  where^ 


Sea.15.  o/EuROPB.  S^i 

in  the  youth  of  the  earth  is  renewed,  the  Suns  lovely 
wife.    Hercules  overthrew  Ge/jon,  and  f  efcued  his  Cat- 
tle i»fo  doth  the  Sm  by  deftroying  Winter,  preferve  the 
beafts.  The  Tenths  of  the  Earths  increafewere  offer- 
ed to  Hgrc«/c^ ,  to  fhew  their  gratitude  to  the  Sun  for 
hisheat  and  influence,  by  which  the  earth  fruftifteth. 
i  Hercules  is  noted  for  his  fecundity  i  for  in  one  night  hce  " 
I  begot  eighty  fons :  this  was  to  fhcw  that  generation  and 
I  fruicfulinefs  is  from  the  Sun :  he  was  called  ^akJ^uclkOs 
i  the  driver  away  of  ail  evils  arid  difeafes ,  by  which  was 
i  meant,  that  grief  of  minde  is  driven  away  by  the  Sunns 
I  light,  and  infirmities  of  the  body  by  the  Sunns  heat ;  he 
(1  is  alfo  much  noted  for  his  voracity  in  eating  and  dfink- 
il  ing  i  by  which  was  fignified  the  rapid  beat  of  the  Sun, 
confuming  the  moifture  oi  the  earth,  and  exhaling  the 
Lake5,and  Brooks.  In  the  name  alfo  '>i^xmj5$  iscontain- 
!cd  the  number  of  555,  heeexprelfedalfo  by  ^«r<e/^s-  the 
Gyant,  whofe  ftrength  increafed  as  hee  touched    the 
ijground,  but  being  lifted  up  from  thence,  he  grew  weak; 
fo  doth  the  Sun  begin  to  gather  force  when  hce  is  in  his 
loweft  declinatiOHj  and  near  the  earth ;  but  when  hee  is 
in  his  A^og<siim  or  higheft  elevation,  his  ftrengrhbe- 

Iigins  to  decay.  /^«  alfo  fignified  the  Sun,  whom  they 
ipainred  with  a  red  face,  horns,  ^nd  along  beards  to  Ihew 
the  colour  and  beams  of  the  Sun.  Tan  was  covered  with  Pan//?^  S'ua* 
jt  a  fpotted  skin,  fo  is  the  Sun  covered  in  the  dark,with  the 
Jfpotted  or  ftarry  mantle. of  the  night;  his  wings  and 
crooked  ftaffe  was  to  fignifie  the  Suns  fwifcnefs  5  and  ob- 
lique motion  in  the  Zodiack :  hee  was  the  god  of  fhep- 
herds.  and  driver  away  of  Wolves;  therefore  called 
Lyaeiis,  and  fo  was  Jufiter ',  the  Sun  by  his  heat  and 
[light  is  a  friend  to  Ihepherds  and  their  flocks,  who  by  his 
refence  drives  wolves,  and  other  wild  l>eafts  into  their 
ens :  the  perpetuall  fire  kept  by  the  Arcadians  in  the  ^ 

iTemple  of  P^/2 »  was  to  fhew  that  the  Sun  was  the 
jfountain  of  heat,  which  ftirs  up  Vcucry  3  therefore  Tan 
lis  defcribed  by  his  falacious  nature  :  the  Sunns  month- 
ily  con  jundion  with  the  Moon  wa5  cxpreffed  by  Tan^ 
I  being  i  n  love  with  the  Moon.  They  meant  alfo  the  Sun 
jby  Bdle'iephon',  who  by  the  help  of  winged  Fegafus  q- 
i^ercame  Cbimcera-^  for  the  Sun  by  the  help  of  the  winds 
bver Cometh  the  peflilential  and  uifc^ious  vapors  oi  1^2 


522  'AVienv  of  the  Religions        ScS.jj,' 

air.  By  P<jfy/>^f;««/ alfo,  hey  meant  the  *^unne  i  which 
Polyphemus,  is  chat  great  gyant  wib  ont  tye »  pur  out  fomerimes  by 
the  Sim,  mifts  and  vapors  aitfi^g  our  of  the  ear  h.     E^dymion 

Endymion,^/?^  ^^s  the  5^un ,   wirh  whom  the  Moon  i?  in  love  •  vifi.  mg 
Suri'  him  once  every  moneth.    Janus  alfo  «ras  rhe  Sun  .  who 

Janus,  t^5»S'/^^>»  is  keeper  of  the  four  doors  of  heaven  (towu-  E^ft, 
Welt,  N^rch ,  and  South  j )  he  h^cM  two  fac^fs,  feewig  as 
well  backward ,  ab  forward;  'none  hand  ht  ha^h  a 
Scepter ,  in  the  onher  a  Key  j  to  fhew  th.it  he  rate'-  the 
day,  istrtd  that  he  openeth  ir  to  us  ia  rJie  nso-  nuig ,  and 
(huts  it  m  the  evening.  Jam^  was  the  fi.ft  char  i;??i^hc 
men  Religion ,  and  doubt'efTe ,  men  becdme  Re- 
ligious, and  did  acknowjedgt  a  Deity  ,  by  b  hol- 
ding the  Beauty,  Motion,  Power  and  Influence  of  the 
Sanne,  By  fanus  V3i$  placed  a  Serpent  biting  his  tail, 
intimaring,  that  the  Sunns  annu  I  motion  is  circahr, 
beginning  where  it  ends ,  atcjue  in  fe  fun  per  ve- 
Minerva,  t«£  fligix  labimramw^.  By  Mnervn  alfo  was  meant  {he 
^^^''  Siinne,  as  appears  by  the  g'^^t^en  Lamp  ded'cated  to  her 

at  AthenSy  in  which  burned  a  perpetudl  light  maintain* 
ed  with  oyhwhich  not  only  fhews  the  funs  golden  beamsj 
and  inexcinguifhible  light,  but  alfo  that  oi  ■,  as  all  other 
f>  uits,arc  begot  by  his  heat,for  the  fame  caufe  fbe  was  thf 
inventer  of  Arts  and  fciences ,  and  held  the  Goddeffe  ol 
Wifedom  arid  Learning  j  for  by  the  moderjite  heat  ol 
the  S  jnne,  the  organs  of  the  brain  are  fo  tempered,  anc 
the  rpirits  refined,  that  all  Arts  by  itien  of  fuch  tempei 
have  been  found ,  and  wife  aftions  performed  :  (he  hac 
\-    ,  a  golden  Helmet,  and  a  round  Target ,    the  one  fignify 

ing  the  colour ,   the  other  the  orb  of  theSunne:  tjii 
.Dragon  dedicated  to  her,  fignified' the  Sunns  piercing 
I  eye,  as  the  Cock  was  dedicated  to  Minerva^  fo  he  was  t( 

I  the  fnnne,  to  fliew,  that  by  thefc  two  names,  one  Dejt; 

\  was  meant:   ho  man  could  look  upon  her  Target,  1^ 

vingGor^o^r  head  in  St,  without  danger ',  not  may  an 
without  danger  of  his  eyes,  look  upon  the  funne.  Th 
Athcninni  ipititxitA  HmeYva.  to  ivVjof/^ne,  becaufe  th 
benefits  men  have  by  theStmne,  are  greater  rhari  ihol 
theybaveby  the  Sea,  and  that  hot  and  dry  Conftituti 
onsare  fitter  to  rnake  Scholars,'  than  cold  arid  moift 
for  thefiteswhichPro^^ftfef^^  ftole  from  the'Sun,brou^j 
krts  b  perfedionV  The  liiage  of  Dallas  was  kept  i 


\ 


Vi:jia\  Temple  y  where  the  facred  fire  biirned  perpetu- 
ally, to  fhcw ,   the    Sunne,  the  founcain  of   hear 
and  light ,  is  the  fame  rhat  Minerva  ,  who  was  called 
FuUas  irom  'jaT^hv   to  fignitie  the  fhaking  and  bran- 
difhingof  the  San  beams ,  exprcflfcd  alfo  bv  the  bran-  Pallas,  the  Sun 
dilhing  of  the  fpear.     5he  fead  power  to  ufe  Jupiters 
ihun  Jer ,  and  to  raife  ftorms,  to  fhew  tha.t  thunder  and 
ftoirms  are  caufed  by  the  Simns  heat  ,•  fhe,  and  Fulcnn  Vulcinithefuft^ 
the  god  of  F're,  were  wbrfhipped  on  the  fame  Altar,to  ' 
fhew,thcfc  tivo  were  hue  one  l)eicy,to  wit,  the  Sm^ifho 
is  the  god  of  Fire ,  which  Homer  alfo  expreffed,  by  gi- 
ving her  a  fiery  Charriot,  and  a  golden  Lamp ,  holding 
cut  a  beau  ifull  light,  fhe  made  her  felf  invifibl*' ,  by 
purting  on  the  dark  helmet  of  Onus;  fo  is  the  Sunne 
to  us,  when  he  is  covered  with  mifts,cIouds,and  vapors^ 
which  arife  from  Orcusy  or  the  low  parrs  of  rhe  earth  i 
and  fo  hee  is  invifible  to  as,  when  he  goeth  under  Orcus, 
or  our    Hcmifphere.    By  Ncmefis ,  the  Goddcffe  of  jsfemcfts  the  fm 
Revenge,  was  alfo  meant  the  Sun )   for  hee  punilheth  - 

tTie  fins  ofmen,bypeftilence,  famine,  and  the  fword  j 
for  hee,  by  his  heat  either  raiferh  infedious  vapors,or  in- 
tlameth  the  blood,  burns  up  the  frui  sbfthe  earth,  and 
ftirreth  up  the  fpirirs  of  men  to  ftrife  and  Warres  *  as 
iJemcCts  raifed  the  humble,  and  humbled  the  proud,  fo 
doth  the  5/^/z  obfcure  lucid  bodies  ,  and  illuftrare  ob- 
fcure  things.  The  Egyptians  to  (hew,  that  the  Sun, 
arid  iVTwr/^j;  were  the  fame,  they  placed  her  above  the 
Moon.  By  beaurifull  Tythonm  alio  they  meant  the  Sun 
'^ho  is  the  bfci'auty  of  the  world;  Aurora  was  in  Icve  with     ,  • 

him^  and  rejoiced  at  his  prefericev  it  is  the  approach  of  Tit/;o;z7/5  t^e 
the  Sun,  that  gives  beauty,  lovelinefs,  and  chearful-/^^/?. 
nefs  to  the  :  morning.  Tithoms  -in  Aurora's  Chariot, 
was  carried  to  Ethiot^ia^  wher  hee  begels  black  Mcmnon. 
of  her  ',  to  fhew  that  the  Sun  In  the  morning,  having 
mounted  above  our  Hemifphere  a  moves  towards  the 
South  parts  of  the  worrd>  where  by  bis  excefTiv^e  heat  in 
the  Meridian^  hee  tawns  ox  hWckixht  Ethiopians.  Ti- 
thonus,  in  his  old  age  became  a  weak  grafhopper,'  fo,  in 
the  Evening,  the  light  and  heat  of  the  Sun  wcakneth 
anddecayeth  tous.  By  C^/^oi^^and  Po////Ar,- they  figni- 
fied  the  Sun  and  Mocn  s  the  one,  that  is  the  Sun,  being  a 
^,  Championj  fwbdueth  all  things  with  his  beat  j  the  o-. 


524  "^  ^^^  of  the  Religions        Se  ft.  r  5 . 

ther ,  to  wit  the  Moon ,  is  a  rider ,  if  we  confider  the 
fwifcnelfc  of  its  motion  :  they  may  be  faid  to  divide  im- 
raortality  between  them  i  becaufe  when  the  one  liveth, 
that  is,  rtiineth ,  xhe  odier  is  obfcured ,  «nd,  in  a  man* 
ner  dead  to  us :  they  ride  on  white  horfes,  to  fhew  their 
light  and  motion.  They  that  will  fee  more  of  the  Sun, 
let  them  rci'.d  what  we  have  vritten  elfyvhere  in  Myfiag, 
Poetico.  But  befides  that  we  have  written  there,  wee 
now  make  it  appear ,  that  che  5un  was  in  a  manner  the 
ondy  Deity  they  worfhipped :  for  the  honour  tliey  gave 
the  Moon,  Fire ,  Stars,  Air,  Earth,  and  Sea,  was  all  in 
relation  to  the  Sun,  as  they  are  fubfervient  to  him ;  and 
the  many  names  they  gave  to  the  Moon  3  as  Minerva^ 
Vejia,  Urania,  Lma,  Jimo,DiMa,Ifist  Lucina,  Hecate^ 
Cybele,  Jflarte,  ErtJms,  were  onely  to  (ignifie  the  diffe- 
rent operations  of  the  Sun  by  the  Moon  i  fo  that  as 
/t'lijiotle  de mmdo  (iith,  Efj '^  c^v  Trah.vmviMoi  '^,  God 
beir^gOne,  hath  many  names,  from  his  many  cffefts, 
which  he  produceth  in  the  world. 

The  5un  then  in  regard  of  the  feminall  virtue,  gene- 
rative facultie,  and  defire  of  procreation,  which  he  give? 
to  fublunary  creatures ,  for  eternizing  of  their  feveral! 
(pedes, \s  called  Venm  a,  venls  from  the  veins  and  arteries, 
yenus,f^C  Sun.  f  for  thefe  alfo  were  antiently  called  veins)  in  which  are 
the  blood  and  vital  fpirits,  the  proper  vehicles  of  yenm^t 
or  the  feminal  virtue,  and  of  which  the  feed  of  generati- 
on is  begot ;  which  the  Prince  of  Poecs  knew ,  when  he 
faid  of  Viio\  Venereal  love ;  Vulnas  dit  venis.  Every 
.'•  J,  5'pring  when  the  Sm  recurneth  to  us ,  he  brings  this  ve- 

nereal faculty  with  him  -,  therefore  he  may  be  called  F"^- 
nus,  a  veniendo)  from  coming ;  for  he  cometh  accompa- 
nied every  year  in  the  S'pring  wi  th  this  generative  defirei 
which  he  infufeth  in  the  creatures :  which  the  fame  lear- 
ned Vner,Gcor.l.2,  acknowledgeth  in  thefe  divineVerfesf 
P^er  cideofrondi  nemormn,  vor  utile  fil vis. 
Vere  tument  terr£,  &  gcnkdixfcmlm  pofamty 
Turn  Vater  omnipotens  fceciindis  imbribus  a  ther 
Co/ijuns  in  'rremiiim  Uia:  d'-fcen  ^it^  &  omacs 
Magnus  alit  magno  commifius  corporefostus, 
~  Aiittumrefonant avibiis  viygilta  Cdfioris,' 
EtVeneremcertisrepemntarraentiidlcbiis, 
fMtmit  07n,m  agerj^Q. 


And  in  another  place  Geor.  3.  hce  flieweth  the  fea- 
bn  why  in  the  fpringJiving  creatures  are  more  prone  to 
irenery,  becaufe  the  Sun  infuferh  then  a  moderate  heat 
into  the  body.   Vere  magis^  quia,  vere  calor  redit  ojjl' 
'ms,  &c.  This  venereal  defire  is  by  the  Poets   called 
f^ranh ,    and    Olympi  t ,  becaufe  it  proceeds  from  hea- 
iren,  namely  from  the  Sun,  the  chief  ruler  in  heaven* 
And  to  fhew  that  by  Vems  ,   they  meant  the  Sun ,  as  he 
istheOod  oflove,  they  fpeakof  her  in  the  Mafculine 
G€x\6.^Xi{oAox\\Vi'~gil^in.  ^.dcfcendo^ac  ducente  Deo 
^ammam  i?iter  &  hojies.  They  paint  her  with  a  beard, 
lenceP^enus  ba.-bata,  to  fhew  the  Sun  beams.  They  gave 
icr  the  Epithets  of  the  Sun,  in  calling  her  golden  Ve- 
nu^y  fo  doth  Virgil  t^n.  to.  Venus  atirta,  and  fey  the 
Greek  Poets  ;:t^u(rn   'A^^-^J'jftf,   and  by  the  Eaftern 
people  fhee  was  called  Baalcth  Shammajimy  the  ruler  of 
Heaven,  and  'E^^-pof©-    Phofphorus  or  Lucifer  from 
the  light  of  the  Sun  s    which  Venus  or  the  Moon  bor- 
iroweth.  So  what  Orpheus  in  HyKnis  fycakicf  Venus ^  is 
ito  bee  undetftocd  of  the   Sun:  ywjAi  3  rd  rrdvTtt 
.cWfit  T   cv  iS£^ja  'bgi  ^  hi)  ycutn  ^ohv){^§<Ta  09   *jrQV' 
'7-6)72  ^v^a>  T?j  that  is,  thou  procreates  all  things  in 
[Heaven,  in  the  fruirfull  earth ,  and  in  the  fea  or  depth, 
tehee  is  called  'M^iuy.©- ,  fair  haired ,  to  fhew  the 
i  beauty    of  the  Sun-beams  j    And  EuHpides   Phcsnijf, 
I  gives  her  '^0iyyO-     '^vo'mvKhop ,  a   golden   circled 
[.light.  By  Cupid  alfo  was  meant  the  Sui,  who  was  pain- 
ted young,  wi  h  wings,  crowned  with  Rofes,  and  naked, 
to  fhew  the  eternity,  fwifcnefs,  colour>  and  native  beau- 
ty of  that  gieac  Luminary  j  who  may  bee  called  the  god 
oflove ,  in  that  by  his  heat  hee  excites  love  in  all  living 
creatures,  as  is  already  faid.  By  Lunn  or  the  Moon,  they  Moon,  the 
underftood  the  ^un  j  for  though thefe bee  two  different /;z/;?g  Lumna- 
iPlanets,  yet  in  cffeft  they  are  but  one  Xj^minary  3   for  ry  with  the  Sum 
;  the  Moon  hach  her  light  from  the  Sun  j   therefore  fhee 
is  called  fometimes  &  fifleri^fometimes  the  daughter  of 
VhiSihus  ;  fliee  is  painted  with  a  Torch,  and  Arrows,  and  ' 
wiihWmgSjto  fignifie  her  motion,  and  that  her  light 
and  opeiations  are  originally  from  the  Sun.     As  the 
Hawk  was  dedicated  to  the  Sun,  becaufe  of  her  high 
flying  and  quick  fight,  fo  the  Moon  was  reprefented  by 
a  white  ikinned  man  with  an  Hi.wks  head  3  for  her 

white 


^l6  ^  View  cf  the  Religions       Seft.15 

whi  tenefs  i s  noi  from  her  fclf,  but  from  the  Hawks  head, 
Hoonher  p^-o-that  isthe  Sim>  They  held  her  to  bee  both  male  and 
^crtics,  female  9  to  fhew,ihat  fhe  is  the  Sun  in  afting,  the  Moon 

infmTcrjngv  fhe  receiveth  her  light  and  power  from 
the  Sun,  in  thisihe  is  pafiive  :  ihe  imparts  this  light  and 
power  to  the  inferior  world,  in  this  (hee  is  a^ive  .•  (hee. 
is  called  Lucina.  alfq  from  thi?  borrowed  lighr,  and  Diana] 
from  the  divine  qualities  thereof  ^  for  which  caufe  Di- 
<rn^  was  held , to  bee  the  fifter  of  Fhcebus  :  znd  Jima 
from  helping  j  fhee  was  pained  with  beams  about  hei, 
face,  fitting  upon  Lyons  with  afcepter  in  her  hand,  by, 
twhich  was  meant  the  Dominion  fhe  hath  received  from 
the  Sun ',  and  whereas  ihey  made  the  rain-bow  to  attend 
upon /«»»,  they  meant  hereby  that  the  San  makes  the 
Jain-bow  i  therefore  by  J^imo  they  meant  the  Sun,  So 
when  they  make  Vulcm  the  fon  of  Jimoy  they  under*., 
ftand  the  San^  for  hee  by  his  heat  caufeth  fire,  and  not 
the  Moou.    Awd  fo  M^rs  the  god  of  fire,  is  faid  tc 
be  Juno's  fon,  that  is,  the  Sun,  for  it  is  he  that  intlametlj 
aiens  bloods,  and  not  the  Moon.  They  expreffed  the, 
power  of  the  Sun  over  the  Sea  and  other  waters  by  the 
names  of  Neptune,  Nereas,  Glaucus^  Triton^  and  othei 
fca  Deities.   When  they  would   exprefs  his  operati- 
on«  on  the  earth,  they  gave  him  the  names  of  yefta., 
CybelCyBona  dea^  &c.  when  they  would  fhew  his  powej 
under  the  Earth,  then  they  ufed  the  names  of  Orcuf. 
FlatotheStiit*   Pluto,  P'/efem-My  Charony  Cerberus,  &c.  Orais  is  fronr^ 
Of  X©-  an  oath,  becaufe  they  ufed  to  fwear  by  the  Sun  ? 
Efto  ?nifolteftis  ad  hxCy  &  confcix  fimo,  t^Bi.  1 2  •  and  h 
another  place,  c/£;Za  4.  Sol  qui  terrarum  flammis  open 
omnia  luftras:  Pluto  is  from  "jrAaT®-    wealth,  for  at 
wealth,  both  upon  and  within  the  earth,  is  begot  of  thi 
Suns  heat  and  influence.  When  hee  is  under  our  He 
mifphere,  hee  is  called  the  god  of  hell,  he  i^  faid  to  ra 
vifh  Proferpim ,  that  is,  the  feminall  virtue  of  vegcta 
Troferplna  the  bles,  which  in  the  Winter  and  the  Sun's  abfence,  lyetl 
Sun*  hid  in  the  bowels  of  the  Earth,  his  influence  upon  th( 

corn,  and  other  feeds  caft  into  the  Earth,  and  caufinj 
them  proferpere  to  creep  our,  thence  i  s  called  Proferpina 
eh       fh  c    ^havcniiitom  X'ie^  Joyj  the  Sun  is  joyfull  to  us  I^^ 
^mmtfse  Sm  j^jg  prefcnce,  and  as  hee  is  Phosbus  or  light  of  the  world 
hee  is  alfo  |oy  ful  to  as  by  his  abfence^  and  as  hee  h  ^^^ 

m 


left.  15  o/EuRjOpE.  527 

m  under  the  earth,for  then  he  permits  the  air  to  recciv*> 

:frigeration,by  wnich  all  things  are  refrcfhed.  Cerberus  CcrbSYUS  the  fm 

'■:,  ab  much  as  xf  €pC6f  ®*  a  flcfh  eater ,  for  as  all  flefh  is  ^ 

eneiaced  by  the  Sun,  fo  is  all  flefh  confumed  by  the 

lime.  Cerbe'ius  had  three  heads,  to  fiicw  that  time  which 

jevoiircth  all  things  hath  three  heads,  one  prefenr,  the 

iitbeipaft,  and  the  thud  to  come,  now  the  Sun  by  his 

notion  ijchereeafurerof  time,  in  which  rcffeft  he  is 

!;alicd  Cerberus :  and  fo  hee  was  reprefented  by  Saturn, 

luttingdcwn  all  things  with  his  fickle  •,  for  all  things  are 

ionfumcd  by  time.  Temfus  edax  remmt  inque  hvidhfa, 

MipfUsomnhdeffruhis.  j 

i  By  wha>  wee  have  faid,  appears  that  the  wVfc  G^«f5/cf 

Hid  acknowiedg  but  one  Deity, giving  him  divers  names, 

torn  his  diveiseffefts  and  o pel ations.  This  Deity  was        . 

lio[hiig  elfe  but  the  Sun,  as  wee  have  ftiewed  5  whofe  ?,^f\  , 

i)ower  is  diftttfcd  every  where,  and  nothing,  as  Da-dd^^^^¥^^  ^^^ 

faith/is  hid  fiom  the  heat  t4iereof;  Jovis  omnhpUnd  faith  ^^^  oett]/, 

'^if-gily  EcL  g.  all  things  are  filled  w  ith  Jupiter :  and  clfc- 

ivhcre  hee  lings  Geor.  4.  that  God  runs  through  all  the 

barts  of  the  earchj  of  che  fea,  ar?d  of  heaven ;  Veum  nam^ 

pe  Ireper  omnesjterrdfque^tracihfiue  mans^ccefiimque  frO" 

midumy  JEn,  6  And  in  his  divine  Poem  hee  fuigs  thac 

ihife  fpirit,  (  for  fo  hee  calls  the  Sun,  and  fo  did  Solomor& 

before  him  in  the  firft  ofEcdafalies)  chferlfh^th  Heaven, 

linhf  Sea,  Moon,  Srars,  and  chat  hee  diiTuft;ih  himfclf 

;hrough  all  parrsof  the  world  andproduceth  Men^BeaftSj)     ' 

Birds>  Filhes,  which  hee  aiiimatcs  and  foments* 

1-    .  .    .  . 

1    V'iindph  C(^lum9<ic  terram  campefque  liquenus 

1    LucciiUmqui  globum  Luna^  Titmidqiie  afira 

I    Spi  itmintui  ali'\tord,mquemfufa  per  artus 

j    Mc^?s  aprtat  molem^  &magno  fe  corpora  mlfcH  j 

i    Ind?  hominum-,  pec  dumone  ^rnm  vU<e::-ue  volentUf% 

j    it  m  marmoi  eofert  monfira  fub  tequore  FontUS 

Igneds  e^olLis  vigor  &  coste(iis  origo^  &c. 

But  here  it  may  bee  objeftcd,  that  feeing  the  Gmtlles 
bcknowiedfced  :he  power  and  vircueo^  theSun  to  be  <fve- 
ry  (Khere,  why  did  Khey  devife  fo  many  pett^  Deities  ?  I 
aniwrr  ,-  this>  multiplication  of  Deities  was  for  the  fa- 
tisfadion  and  concent  of  the  rude  people,  which  could 
not  comprehend  5  how  one  and  die  fame  Deity  could 

be 


:£• 


51^  -^  ^i6W  of  the  Religions      Seft,  i . 

-bee  diffufed  through  all  parts  of  the  Univerfe;  thcrefoi 

the  wifer  fort  were  forced  to  devifeas  manygods,as  ther 

werey>^ci?i- of  things  in  the  world  -•  And.becaufe  th 

ignorant  people  would  woifhip  no  Deity,buc  what  the 

faw,  therefore  their  iPriefts  were  fain  to  reprefent  rhol 

invifible  powers  by  piftures  and  Images,  without  whic 

Gentiles,  thdr  ^^^  P^opJe  thought  ahey  could  not  bee  fafe  or  fecurei 

fuperftitms      thefe  £ods  were  notftillprefent  with  them.  They  wei 

fear,  affeded  with  fear  and  joy,  according  to  the  abfence  c 

prcfence  of  their  gods :  this  V^irgil  Ecl,i*  intimates  whe 

heefaith> 

Nee  tarn  prafenfes  alibi  cogmfcere  dlvosl 
and  elfewhere,  Geor.  i .  &  vos  prafentia  '^umina  Vai 
ni :  fo  they  held  nothing  propitious  if  their  gods  ha 
not  been  prefent  j    this  made  t^neas^  tj£n,  g.  fo  care 
full  to  carry  his   gods   about  him ,  where  ever  hq 
went;  FeroY  exul  m  altumj  cum  foccis^  nat6^ue,Pem 
tihus^&  magnlsViis^  Therefore  hee  foretells  the  ru 
ine  of  Troj  ,  by  the  departure  of  her  tutelar  gods  s  1E.A 
cejfere  omncs   adytiSy  arifque  reli^tis  Vii,  quihrn  m 
fermm  hocfteterat ,  c/£;2.  2.  •  Hence  fuch  care  was  take 
by  the  Grecians  to  fteal  away  the  Palladium  j  the  pre 
fence  of  which  made  Troy  impregnable,  as  they  thought 
And  tbe  Komam  had  a  cuftome,  that  before  they  befie^ 
edafiy  City,  they  would 6rft  by  conjuration  or  exod 
ctfme,  call  out  their  tutelar  gods.  Therefore  whe 
Carthage  was  in  any  danger  of  the  enemy,  the  Priefi 
ufed  to  bind  Apollo  their  tutelar  god  to  a  pillar,  left  h 
ftiould  bee  gone  from  them*  Hence  it  appears  that  the 
were  forced  to  have  Deities  in  every  place  :  at  bona 
©entiles  their  ^^^y  ^^^  their  L^^res^ndFenates,  m  the  fields  they  ha' 
Deities  under    ^^^^^  Ceres^Fales,  Bacchm,  Pan,  SylvamSy  Vauni^  &c.  i 
diverCe  names   ^^^  '^^^  ^^^  ^^^*"  Neptune,  Triton,  Glauctis-,  in  their  Ha 
'     "^  "  bours  they  hadPtf}^^«^^/^i,bcfides  that, every  fhip had  ii 

tutelar  godfetin  theftero  thereof:  Aiirato pr^fulget A 
poUine puppis,  ty£n.  10.  The  woods  had  their  Dryades 
the  Trees  Hamadryades  t,  the  ^owethNapiea  i  the  Mill 
Orcades :  The  Rivers,  2V^?^^e^  :  and  the  Sea,  Nereides^ 
Bat  norwithftanding  this  multiplicity,  the  wifer  fort  u 
knowledged  but  one  Deity,  as  may  bee  feen  in  Orpheft 
who  thus  fingethf 


I 


II 


Scft.  15-  of  EuKoW,  52p 

Thar  \Sf  He  is  oncly  one  begott  of  himfclf,  and  of  him 
ihneare  all  things  begot.  So  elfevvhere  .• 

That  is,  jupiccr  was  the  firft^and  Jupker  w  the  last  ' 
hunderer,  jupicer  is  the  head^  Jupiter  is  the  middlc^from 
VL^Mti  alone  are  all  things.  There  is  but  one  power.  Gentiles  zc^ 
me  God  the  great  Lord  of  all  things,  tiifraegiilm  con-  knowledged 
ielTeth  there  is  but  one  divine  natuie,  y.iei  (puV/j  tb  diL  one  God. 
n  defence  of  this  Cfutli ,  SoQ'ates  died  ,  when  hee  was 
orced  to  drink  poyfon  foi  jfiiming  there  was  but  one 
iod.   And  Y)lagoras  laughed  at  themulcipiicityof  gods, 
nd  at  the  rimphcicy  of  thofe    who  htld  the  wooden 
mage  of  Hercules  a  god,   therefore  in  derifion  hee  flung 

in  the  tirejfayingjThou  haft  ferved  tiirifhem  in  twelve 
boLirSj  thou  nnuft  fei ve  mee  in  this  thirretnrh.The Sybils 
n  their  verfes  prove  the  fame»  that  there  is  but  one  God, 

iV  -dioi  S?  u'ov©-  '^v  \!z^uiyihi  d'j{ot]r't^,  that  is, 
here  is  Ode  God^  t^ho  alsne  Is  immcnfe^  nnd  ingenerahls, 
nd  again  ,  ETs  y-'^'V^r  uui  -S-eo? ,  }y  «k.  %^iv  ^ioi <a.>v\©- : 
alone  am  Gody  and  bcfidcs  -me  there  is  no  other  God,  So 
lomcej  Dlzofqite  rnoftalcfqiic  tarmas  imprrio  regit  unus, 
qm  :  He  done  ndcth  in  jiiftice  cell  things.  I  could  al- 
:dge  many  teftimon'ies  out  of  the  Greek  and  L^tine 
oets'.ouc  of  the  Philcfophei s  alfo,to  prove  that  the  Gen- 
les  did  acknowledge  bur  one  peiiy,  howfoever'  they 
ive  him  many  names ,  b-  fides  their  pra^ice  in  uniting 
I 'he  gods  in  one,  by  dedicating  the  P^nrh^O/z  to  them^ 
itiniaring,Thar  as  all  the  8;cds  were  unired  in  one  Tern- 
<?,  fo  they  were  indeed  b  It  one  ineffence:  the  Altar 

jfo  at  Athens  ,  erecled  to  the  Unlinown  God^  doth  col- 

m  the  fame-  But  this  task  hath  been  already  pe^fctm- 

i  by  S.  Aiiftinj  Lacia-ntms  ^  Eafcbius )  and  orher  an- 

erit  l>o6l:ors  of  the  Church  j  befides  what  hath  been 

ritten  of  later  years ,  by  Philip  Mourmy.Elias  schcdius, 

idothefs,  who  aifo  alledge  many  tetiirnonies ,  that         .^ 

le  Ge'dtiks  were  not  ignomc  of  the  Triniry  of  Ferfons,  GcnthCSjf 

Wei!  as  of  the  llniEy  of  EiTcnce ,  which  was  the  Pyth^-  ktjowledge  a 
yfean  Qjintrrrfity  ^     wherein  they  held  ail  perfe^lon  ^n^^'3f' 
mfifted.   Hence  they  ufed  so  fwear  by  Ti^fic/.miuJ^  that 

Mm  Is, 


: 


5^0  ^  View  of  the  Religtons       SeS*  1 5 

iSi  ^Aternlty ,  which  they  called  '^tzydvdivdn^v'aim 
The  fountain' of  perpetual  nkwi'e\  and  this  doubtlefll 
was  the  fame  with  Tgl^^tp^^iuwatloyj  the  Hebrew  nam 
of  God  nin^  which  conliltcth  of  4.  letters  >  and  f  >  dot 
the  Greek  06of ,  the  Latine  Vtus  :  the  ItniianSy  Frencl 
and  Spanmds  cxprclie  the  lame  name  in  four  letters ,  I 
didthea»tiencGe>7«ii»:?  in  their  wordDict,  the  Sck 
'vonian  HuCh^  the  fanoman  ijiu ,  ih^folo/,im  Buogy  an 
the  Arabian  AlU ,  are  all  of  foar  letters  j  and  fo  is  tl 
iiame/f/«,  which  was  given  toChrift  by  the  Ang^ 
The  Eo,yptians  expreffed  God  by  the  word  Tcut, .  Til 
Ttrjtans  by  Sire^  and  the  Ma^i  by  Orji  i  all  intimatii 
thii  J^iiit'''rnUy  ^  or  Trinity  in  Unity,  SotheGrec! 
exprclfed  their  chief  6od  Ziv< ,  and  the  Egyptians  thfl 
Jjis,  and  the  Romans  their  AfryT,  and  the  antient  CeA 
their  Thauy  and  the  Egyptians  their  Omv,  by  which  thii 
fneanc  the  Snn  in  four  letters  :  ai  d  perhaps  they  mea 
this  J^iatermty,  when  they  gave  the  Sun  foyr  hor fes,  ai 
four  cars ,  and  placed  four  pirchers  at  his  fcer.  Andi 
may  be  that  the  Q^een  of  Cities ,  and  Lady  of  tl 
World,  underftauding  the  myfteik  of  this  ^uaterni 
wculd  not  have  her  own  name  Koma^  to  exceed  or  cci 
fhortof  feur  letters.  So  Adon  and  ^ize/  fignified  t 
Sua. 

Now  having  fhswcd  that  the  Sun  was  the  6nely  D.^ 
the  Gentiles  worlhi  pped  under  dive'  fe  names ;  in  wK« 
likcwife  they  acknowledged  a  Trinity  ,  though  noc 
perf  3n5,  yerof  Powers,  or  virtues  j  to  wit  of  light,  he 
guoerftitions    ^^^  influence  i  fo  the  orb,  beams,  and  light,  are  the  fai 
Sun-wbHhic?    Stsnin  fubftance.    I  fhould  row  fhew  how  foperlVitii: 
"'    they  were  in  their  Sdn-worfhip  V  fome  offering  Horl 
snd  chariots  to  himj  whi  ch  the  Jews  aifo  fometimes  di 
others  ufed  to  kneel  to  him  at  his  rifmg  i  the  Mejfa^ 
were  wont  to  facrifice  Horfestohimi    xh^Chmois  i 
bther  Indians  honour  him   with  finging  of  Vcrfi 
calling  hirri  the  Father  of  the  Stars,  ai:d  the  Moon  tli 
Motlier  j  the    Americans '  of  Pern  and  Mexico  ado' 
the  Sun  by  holding  up  their  hand,  and  msHin^  a  foil 
with  their  month,  as  if  they  had  kiffed  :  of  this  aiftt  e 
we  read  i n  Job  ^\.2€.   If  1  have- kiffed- my  hand  -behi ' 
IngtheSitny  &c.  the  Rhodians  honored  him  with tif 
g\€zxColoJ[fiis;  and  many  BarbaTous  Rations  did  fa  i* 


ice  men  and  children  to  him  i  f  jch  were  the  facrifices 
iffrred  to  Moloch  ,  by  whom  rhey  meant  the  Sun  ',  the 
\Tt.itUes  alfo  to  (hew  their  devotion  to  the  Sur.,  ufcd  to 
i/e^r  his  colours,  and  to  prefer  the  red  or  purple,  the 
loldeu  or  deep  yellow  ,  to  all  other  colcuis,  hence  the 
XTinnanSydti,  Viodor.  Sic,  lib-  $.  hiblio.  fhewcth  j  Cxfari- 
m  non  rtioao  gefimt  rufam^  fed  arte  quoqiie  nativam  cob' 
s  p'oprietatem  augcrcftudcnt  y  theyufedfo  make  their 
lairs  red  by  ai  r,if  they  were  not  red  enough  by  nature:  of 
iscu^lomofvaintingor  dying  the  hairs  red,  Aartid^ 
jcaksjlliewing  thjic  they  uicd  fome  hot  medicaments  j    ^ 

Qfaufllca  TetitonlcQS  accendtt  fj^ima  capiUoSo 
This  red  colour  faith  CUmem  AkxandtirMS  1^^  Ptedag. 
y  was  ufedto  Hiake  them  the  more  terrible  lO  their  c 
smy.  for  itrefembleth  b.'ood  <7vyil/Ai  t/  ;^''V^  '^ 
ilJLrtjt.  I  deny  not  this  reafon,  but  I  believe  rhey  hid  a 
irther  aim  3  for  ihey  thought  themfelves  fafe,  and  under  Colours  of  the 
leSunsproredioHjif  they  wore  his  colours  *,  and  be- Sun  worn, 
lufe  the  Snn-beams  lookiomrimes  yellow  and  like  Gold, 
lerefore  hair  of  this  colour  was  of  greattfk  account  j 
?nce  J^i''^l  Aen.  4.  gives  yellow  hair  to  <^iecn  pidot  at 
Idventefque  abfcljj'ci  comas  ',  and  again, 

Nee  dum  ilti  flavum  ?rofeipina  vet  the  cnnmi 
Abjiulerat :  Ibid.  So  likewife  hee gives  yellow  hairs  to 
lenury^  by  whom  as  we  havcfaid,  was  mei  ni  the  Sun ; 
Omnin  Mcu  io  fimiliSy  vocernqucyCsloremque, 
Et  Ci'mcs  flavoSy c^ membra. decora,  ji^^'enta. 
Ibid  TertullUn  fhcwerb,  that  the  women  of  his  time 
ed  to  dyt  iheir  hairs  with  faffron,  CajiHos  croco 
YtUHty  to  make  them  lipok  like  the  flame,  or  Sunnc- 
amsi  and  fo  the  Bride  always  wore  a  vail  cdled 
.mmcuffit  of  a  red  or  ^re-coloar »  and  (o  FUmmlJca. 
:  w/fe  of  the  fTie(Y  calltrd  Vlame/j,  wore  alwayes 
h  a  vail,  as  refembliog  rlie  colour  of  the  San,  where- 
her  husband  Wis  Pricfr,  but  Siinr  Hir/'fl»2  forbid*  Chri- 
an  women  to  dye  their  hair  ot  rhis  c  lou-,  ns  refem- 
ing  the  fire  of  hell,  N:  caplUos  ir-rufis^  ^  ei  diquii 
gehc>:?:x  i2^nibu!i  afpe  gas  :  the  Achrnians ,  lo  ul.e'^, 
w  much  they  honoured  At^olh^  by  whom  -hev  meant 
Sun,  ufed  to  wear  in  thei:  hairs  golden  piftares  of 
ifhoppers;  for  thefe  ccaturrs  were  dcc'icsted  to 
?Sun:  I'i'S.yAi  ^ya'ii  h/iCn'^  ^a.mv  w/^^^f^' 


5  3  2  ^  View  of  the  Religions       Se6t- 1 5 

iftv  ^iyov »  as  the  SchoUaii  of  Arijiophanes  wirnelfed 
2nd  io  docii  Thucydides.  jfid'ms  Captolimis  m  ye',\ 
affirnfS  o\  VcmSjihdii  to  make  his  haks  look  rhe  yellowc 
snd  rhacic  mighc  glitter  like  the  SLin,  hee  ufed  ro  h 
fprinkle  them  with  gold  diift  >  1  antam  habuh  curam  d 
fiUonrm  flavomm ,  iit  &  czpki  ami  rumenta hifpcixerc 
quo  magis  coma  t'diiinmata  flcLvcfceret :  and  becaufe  the 
two  colours  of  yellow  and  red  were  facred  to  rheSu 
hence  Kinci  and  Priefts  were  wont  to  be  adorned  wr 
'ihefe  two  colours  i  for  Kings  and  Priefis  have  been  he 
the  great  Loniruries  wirhin  their  Dominions  ,  ihec 
fore  fhey  fhined  wicharnfica]  oinaments,  ssthe  Si 
doih  With  his  native  :  hence  Q^Dido  by  the  VoQ\:,Acn. 
is  painted  with  gold  and  fcarlet ', 

Cidpharctra  ex  auro^  c/mcs  noda;iti-i.r  u  durum  j 
Aurcci  purpicreamfiibnc^itfibida  vcftem : 
S,')elfewhere  Ae?!.ii.hc  defcribes  the  ornaments  of  Chi 
'rus  rhe  Priefr,  of  gold  and  (carler  alfo ', 
Jpfeperegmafe.HginecLtms  &  ojiro 
Spicida.  Urquebat  Tyiio  Coitynld  cornii. 
Annus  ex hicmcrisfofira  nrcus^i^-"  iUt'eavatl 
Cdjfida. :  turn  croccaf/i chtamydemqii-: Ji/idfqice  crepantc, 
Ci,  v')cifecs  fidvo  in  mdiim  colligerat  auro. 
ThePiicft  is  corrmandcdio  cover  hinnfelf  v/ith  fcarl 
whileft  heis  ficrificingj 

Vicrpureo  vdare  comas  adopCitas  arm^:^  ,   (v£;2.  j.^ 
was  alfo  a  part  of  Snn-woifh'p  to  ered  high-Alta.'s,  2: 
to  facniice  to  him  mider  the  name  oi  Jmitcr  upon 
^  higheft  hills ,'  becaufe  they  chough t  it  tit ,  that  he ,  wi 

was  the  chief  God  ,  fhould  be  worfhipped  on  the  cb 
placef^  and  the  higheft  in  dignity,  fhoi'ild  be  honour 
on  the  higheft  pkces  of  fciiuicion,  hence  he  was  namti 
a-ariS^if/©-  {su\,  Jii^fiter  on  the  mcmitains  j  of  thj 
h'gh  pljiceF,  we  read  in  Scripture  ?  they  ufed  alio  to  t 
honour  cf  the  Sun,  to  buiid  their  Temples,  and  en 
their  Altars  towards  the  Eiff. 

lUi  adfuYgentcm  couve'f{i  (irmaa  folem: 
a;;d  elfcvyhcie,  ^i:"/;.  12.      ' 

,_ ^tkejdfpcB.uis  orkatltifolls 

Lu'irjinsii  nu  cai'ls  imdam  dc  fliin.ine pdrnis 

fiifhlit-^-"'^-'--  and  to  fncw  tiie  Suns  inejctinguifhil 

I'ght  and  heat ,  they  ufed  to  maintain  a  perpecuaH 


left.  15-         O/ Eur  OPE.  533 

pon  their  Altars  5  whence  they  were  called  a.r<x^  ah  ar^ 
endo  :  for  the  fame  caufe  both  the  Perfim  Kings  and- 
Oman  Emperoiirs  ufed  to  have  the  facrcd  fire  carried  in 
eat  falemnity  before  rhenijby  rhis,inti niacin:^  howcar^- 
il  they  were  to  mainrain  the  worfhip  of  the  Sun ,  an4 
^fupeLfticiotis  were  the  Gentiles  in  advancing  of  this 
m  worlhip,  iha^:  they  fparcd  not  to  facriiice  their  chil- 
•en  to  Moloch  ,  which  was  nothing  eife  but  the  San  i 
This  was  a  prepofterous  zeal  i  for  that  g'oricas  Lamp 
required  no  fuch  Sacrifice  at  their  hands ,  though  hes 
be  ihe  caufe  of  generation  j  he  gave   life  to  their 
Children  by  his  influence,  but  they  had  no  warranc 
From  him  to  ufe  violence,  or  to  deftroy  rhat  nature  by 
Elementary  fie,  which  he  by  celeftial.fi  re  djd  animate, 
he  miUcrfortof  the  m. were  coo  tcci  to  let  their  fens, 
id  daughters  paffe  through  the  fire  3, or  between  two 
■cs  asfome  will  have  it,  which  was  their  Purgatory^ 
iough  fome  were  fo  bold  as  to  run  through  the  fire,and 
ad  with  their  naked  feet  upon  the  buroing  coals  with- 
it  hurt.;  which  might  be  done  without  mirac'ej  as  ^qq. 
ve  fhewed  elfewhere,  Arcan.  Mkrocof.  of  this  cuftome 
■e  Poet  ?yf  7?^/^.  1 1,  fpeaketh  j 
Stmrne  Dedr/jy  fancli  cafios  SoraBls  ApoIUy 
Illiem  piml  cctimus,  cut  pincus  ardor  acervo 
Kafcltiii^  &  '/nedlum  fretipietateper  tgnem 
^idtores  midta,  premhms  ve^igia  pru/zi. 
Vly,  as  the  Sun  by  the  Apuns ,  and  Af/'kans  was  de- 
ibed  under  diverfe  fhapes,  according  to  his  diverfe  ef- 
Is  and  operations:^  fo  was  he  alfo  exprefiVd  in  the  N^r- 
txn  p^rtoftheEuropsean  world,  as  he  is  t' ■£  meafu- ^,^.,  j.^,^ „^lj^^ 
'of  time,  and  caufe  of  different  feafons  i  namely  of   't^' »^^  _  " 
mmer  and  Winter,  of  5eed-time  and  Haiveft:they  de-  n.-nned  bv  the 
ibcd  him  like  an  old  man  ftainding  on  a  ilfh ,  wearing  Mnrch  rn  Ni- 
o'at  girt  to  his  body  with  a  linnen  girdle ,    but  bare-  ^-  . 
ided  and  bare-footed,  holding  a  wheel*  and  a  basket    ""• 
I  of  corn,  friiir,  and  rofes ;  by  hi  sold  age  and  coat; 
t  to  him,  was  fignified  Winder  j  by  his  naked  head  and 
;r,5ummer',  by  the  corn  and  froitSgHarvel^  •,  and  by  the 
esj  the  Springs  hisftandingon  aFifnj  whxh  isfiip- 
rfe  and  (wifi  In  its  motion,  andfiknt  wiihallj  fhevt'ed  ' 

:  flipper inelTe  and  fwiftneffeof  rime,  which palTcth 
ay  wiihoyc  noife,  "—^mtlioque  fono  cojivtYl'ituranmi^. 

Mm?'  and 


^2  J.  A  View  of  the  Religions     Seft.  15 

and  old  age  comes  tadio  pcde  y  with  a  filcnt  foot;  thj 

wheel  fignifi^d  the  roDifdncfle  of  the  Son ,  and  the  run 

ning  about  of  the  year's  and  the  linnen  giid'e  nfiigh 

figs  ifie  the  Zodiacli  or  Ediptkli  line ,  within  which  th 

Sun  containeth  himfclfe.     I  chirik  this  may  be  the  g« 

niaine  meaning  of  the  Saxon  Idol,  which  by  rhem  w* 

called  Crodo ,  which  Schedm  de  Diis  Gcrmanis  9  thinl 

to  be  Saturn  ,  and  do  otherwifc  inrerprct  ic:   whe 

ihcy  did  cxpreffe  the  Sun  as  King  of  the  Planets,   an 

diietrulier  of  the  world,  they  painted  him  fitting  on 

throne ,  holding  a  fcepttr  in  his  left  hand »  and  a  fwoi 

in  his  right)  out  of  the  right  {?de  of  his  mcii  h  caii 

out  thunder  j  cut  of  the  left  lightning:  on  his  hej 

late  an  Eagle  j  under  his  feet  was  a  Dragon  i  and  roui; 

about  kim  fate  1 2  gods  j  the  Throne,  Scepter  and  Sw 

may  fignitic  the  M^jefty  and  power  of  the  Sur?,  who  1 

his  heat  caufcth  thunder   and  lightning  j     the  Eag 

flieweththcfwifcneireofhis  motion,  and  h'S  piercii 

eye  i  as  difcovering  all  things  by  his  light  >  his  rreadi 

on  the  Dragon  may  fh'?w,  that  he  by  his  hear,  fybdue 

ghe  firercett  creatures,  and  m(  ft  pcftiferous  vapouss  >  I 

Tt2.  gods  may  fignitic  the  la.  fignes  in  the  Zodi.atk,or  i 

moneths  of  the  year ;  when  thty  did  exprcffe  the  hca 

Kght  and  motion  of  the  Sun  >   they  painted  him  iik 

inan,holding  wi^h  both  his  hands  a  flaming  wheel  ^wh 

they  did  prcfcnt  the  martiall  courage,  and  military  ht 

of  fouldiers ,  excited  in  their  hearts,  by  rhe  heai  of  t 

^un^thcyfet  him  out  like  an  armed  man,  boldinj 

"  banker  on  his  hand  with  a  rofe  in  it ,  in  the  other  a  p 

of  fcalei  'f   on  his  breaft  was  the  pidure  of  a  bear,  on 

target  a  lion  ^  the  field  about  him  fuU  of  flower  J,by  whi 

th(?y  lignified  Valour  and  eloquence,  bo^  requifitc 

Commajider  j    {nc  arms,  bear  and  lion  were  tofh! 

the  tierceneflc,  courage  and  defence,  that  is,  or  oughi 

be  in  miliraty  men  j  the  rofe  and  flowery  field ,  d'tf 

prefcnt  the  fweecnc^x:  and  delight  of  ekquencc  j 

fcalcs  were  ro  (hew,  how  words  fhould  be  weigheo 

the  balance  cf  difcrcc'ion,  before  they  be  uttered :  wl 

they  cxprriTed  how  ihe  fnn  by  his  heat  and  influence, 

reUi  up  Mineral  Jove  in  lovin«  creatures,  they  painiS 

him  like  a  woman  ,  for  that  paflion  is  moft  impottn  n 

Bhii  fcx  5  on  her  head  ftic  wore  a  mirde  garland 

.fll 


lliew  fhe  is  a  Qaecn  j  and  fchat  love  fbould  te,  al- 
ivaics  green,  fwetc  and  pleafanc  as  the  Myrtle,  j  in  one 
land  fhe  holds  the  world>  in  the  other  three  golden  Apr 
)lei,  to  (htw  chat  the  world  is  upheld  by  love ,  and  fo  is 
he  riches  thereof  j  the  three  golden  apples  ajfo  fignified 
Jie  threefold  beauty  of  the  Sun,  to  wic  the  Mornings 
Meridian  and  Evening  i  in  her  breft  (he  hath  a  burning 
;orch ,  to  Ihcw  both  the  heat  and  li^hc  of  ihe  Sun ,  and 
he  fire  of  love  which  burneth  in  the  br eaft  5 

Ardetin  ojUib us  ignis  ^  c^ecocarpitUrignc, 

Vulnus  alit  veais,  eft  mollis  flam?na  meduU.ts. 

drdet  amans  Dido ,  traxitque per  ojjafworcmj,     Virgl 
when  they  did  exprcffe  the  Sunns  operation  upon  the 
Vloon  f  they  painted  him  like  a  man  with  long  earijhold- 
ng  the  Moon  in  his  bands  ^  to  IheW  that  ihe  receives  hci 
ighr  and  power  from  hiitis  his  long  cars  I  rhinkdki  iigni« 
iehis  readinefle  co  hear  the  fupplicacions  of  all  men  9 
chough  never  fo  far  diftant,  Thcfe  interpretations,  1  fpp-; 
3ofe  are  moH:  likely  to  be  confonanc  to  the  meaning  of 
hofe,who  fiift  devifed  thofc  linages  or  Idols ,  though  the 
axon  ChroniclerJ »  AlberUis ,  Crant^us ,  SdxA-Qram- 
laticus^  Mm^er,  Schedhs,  and  othersj  do  jHink  thefe 
mages  were  erefted  to  the  Memory  .offome  Germm  '^'€' 
?jinces  or  Commanders;    but  i^is  unlikely,  that  the 
^e-rma-asy  who  were  as  T^df^:?  faith  ^  filch  great  ado- 
rers of  the  Sun  and  Stars ,  would  give  that  woiihip  t6 
dead  mens  ftacues.  Cafar  lib.  ^^  debet  Gall' tclhix'iy  thit 
the  Germans  onely  worfhipped  for  gods  thofe  which  they 
[aw,  and  received  help  fromi  as  the  Sun,  Moon,  and  fire.i  ^ 

other  gods  they  never  heard  of:  btit  of  the  European  ido* 
atries  ^  We  havttfpoken  more  fully  before. 

Qi  II.  What  hath  been  the  chief  fupif oner  (if  aURellgi^ 
msftt  alt  times  i  V'  ,  -  ,.  . 

Ai  The  honour,    maintenance,  andadvancmerit6f^%^^^^  "Q^ 
the  Priefthpod  ^  for  fo  long  as  this  is  in  efteem,{o  long  is  fuPFOJ^^^^* 
Religion  in  rcqueft  *,  if  they  be  flighted ,  Religion  alfo 
becomeih  contemptible.  Whereupon  folic weth^t/;«Jw,  Pritfts  their 
jind  Amrcby  ,  which  wife  States  confidering,  have  been  dignity  anc! 
careful!  in  all  ages  to  mainrairi,reverence^ind  advance  the  neccfftcy. 
Minifters  of  Religion  j    for  if  there  be  not  power  ^ 
maintenance,  and  refped  given  to  the  ^ubiick Minifters 
pf  States,  all  government   and  obedience  muft  needs 

I'lm  4  fall 


^^6  AViewoftheKeltgions     Se£t.  1:5 

fail  5   the  like  will  fall  out  in  the  Church ,  if  the  Prieft 
hood  be  negiefted.  Therefore  among  the  JevpiSy  we  reac 
what  large  maintenance  was  allowed  to  the  Piieftb  anc 
'  Levi  re.-,  how  they  were  honoured  and  reverenced  by  th 

peoplei&l  ow  the  H'gh Prieft  had  no  iellejOr  rather  mon 
honour  chrfn  the  Prince,  ;he  one  being  honoured  with 
-..    ..     r       Mitre,  as  the  other  with  a  Crown ,  and  both  anointec 
P  '^ft  with  precious  oyl.  Among  the  Gentiles y  we  find  that  th( 

hGr  r^^"^  Prif  ithood  was  in  fuch  efteem ,  that  the  Prir  ce  would  b. 
'^    '  ^  ^^*       honoured  both  by  the  Priefts  office  and  name 5  as  we  reac 
of  Melchi-fedcch King  01  Salem,  and  Frielt  of  rhe  mof 
High  Goa :  Ni^ma  was  both  King  and  Prieft :  (o  wa 
Amus  isl  the  Poet ;  Rex  Anius  9  Rex  idem  hominum  Pb<£ 
blquefacerdos,  Augiipis  and  the  other  Romm  Empei  ouii 
held  ic  no  leffe  honour,  to  be  ftiJed  Pontifices  Maximi 
High  Priefts,  than  to  be  called  Emverours:  For  rhi 
caufe  Priefts  wore  Crownes  or  Garlands ,  as  well  as  thi 
Emperours.    Some  were  crowned  with  Bays,    as  th 
Priefts  of  Apollo  ',  fome   with  Poplar  lea'/es ,   as  th. 
Priefts  of  H^m^/ej  5  fome  with  Myrtle  j  fome  with  Ivy 
fome  with  Oaken   kavese^'c.  ■■  All  Piiefts   among  ch 
Kf?/;^-^/^^/ were  exempted  from  taxef^  WarSjSnd  ftcula 
Dignity  of       imployments.  The  high  Prieft  at  Rome,  as  ]jmiy[m 
Priefts  sraong^jcpg^gfj-i  1^.2.  had  in  fome  refpefts  more  Privikdgi 
the  Romans^      j j^g„  ^\^q  Emperour ,  and  was  not  to  give  any  account  o 
^^*'  his  adions  to  people  and  fenarev  And  c'icero-  hi  orat.  pr. 

domo'ad  Pos/itif,    doth  ackncwledg  that  the ; whole  dig! 
nity  of  the  State  »  thefafetyj  lifeandlibeny  vfallmen 
and  theKeligion  of  the  gods  depended  from  the  Higl 
■  Priefts  r  The  great  King  of  the  Abyfms^  at  this  day ;  wil 

be  called Prefter,  or  Prieft  Joh'a  j  ''though  I  know  Toms 
deny  this.  Among  the  .Mivutmtans  none  of,  the,  Miijal 
'mans ,  or  true  believers ,  as  they  call  therofelyes  j  muf 
take  upon  him  the  tiJe.  of  I<?v^,  but  tliQ- ■  Calif  h0.^  o 
Highprieft  onely :  and  to  offer  theleaft  wrong  toth 
meaneft  Prieft^  is  there  a  hainous  and  piinifh^sbJe  ei  ime 
The  Piiefts  of'/^.7'^i-  j  called S'^/fi,  among  the  Rom.nm 
were  iii  fueh  honcnr ,  that  none  Was  admitted  to  thi 
dignicy,  bar  he  ih^  was  PatiidnSiOt  Nobly  born.  Ir 
7yy!is the P* iefls of Herculci were  atiircd inPurpk?  anc 
h^d  the  DCAt  phce  so  r{  eKing,  In  old  ti.T.e  2m,ong  rh( 
Unmans ,    norjt  i^ad  power  to  pumfii  offenders,  bur  tht 

Priefts 


SeS:.!?.  ef  Europe.  537 

Priefts.  The  Ti'alill  honoured  none  with  the  Privlledge 
oi'  a  Palace  ,  but  the  King  of  the  Chief  Prieft.  Among 
the  fgjp^w/zj  none  vrerePrielts  but  Philofophers  v  and 

I  none  chofen  Kings ,  biir  out  of  the  Prieft-hood.  Mercu-^ 
'ij  Was  c&lkdTiifmcgipis  bccaufe  he  bore  three  gieac 
Offices  >  to  wit  3  ,.pf  a  Philofopher,  of  a  Prieft,  and  of  a 
King.  Among  the,  P/;(S/7imM  the  Priefts  of  the  Sun 
had  tiie  honouf  to  wear  a  long  robe  of  Gold  and  Pu'  pJe; 
and  on  his  head  a  Crown  of  Gold  befet  with  }cwelf» 
The  i'.ncic'nt  Gicek^  alfo  privileged  their  Priefts  to  wear 
Crownes,  whence  they  were  called  ^itpa.vo'^b^i ;  in  Rome 
t\\t  FiamenD'kilis or ■  Jupters  Pritft,  had  this  honomr, 
that  his  bare  woid  had  the  foiceofan  Oath  5  and  his 
prefence  wasin  fteadofa  Sanfluary  ,  if  any  guihy  pec- 
Ion  h;jd  fled  CO  him ,  he  was  free  that  day  from  any  pu« 
nifhaaent.  He  had  power  to  exercifc  Confular  authority, 
and  to  weai  Confular  garraencs  j  and  whereas  none  had 
the  Ronouf  10  afcend  the  Capitol, in  a  Sedan  or  Licrer  , 
fave  onely  the  Pe/itifex  and  Priefts,  we  fee  in  what  reve^ 
rendeftcem  they  were  in  old  2^fl^(?  j  and  no  lefie  ho- 
nour 5  but  rather  more ,  the  Priefts  and  B  fh  ps  of  mo-* 
dcrn  Rome  hath  received  from  Chriftian  Princes.  Among 
the  fen?s  we  find  that  Eli  and  Samuel  were  both  Priefts 
and  Judges :  the  Levites  ^cie  as  Juftices,  and  by  their 
word  uled  to  end  all  ftrife  >  Bcut.  2  \.  m  Davids  tmQ 
^oco  of  the  Levites  were  Judges;  and  after  the  capti- 
vity feme  of  the  Priefts  were  Kings  of  fuda,  i.Chrom 
23.  in  the  Ghrirtian  Chu.ch,  we  lee  how  as  all  times 
the  Clergy  harh  been  honoured  '-,  in  Scripture  thty  are  ^ 

called  Fathers  ,  Embajfadoursj  .Friends  j  of  God,  Menoi 
God,  Proj^hcts  yA/igels  yScc.  Tmtullia/t  L.  de  ^csnkerh 
Ihewes ,  that  in  the  Primitive  Church  Penitents  ufed  to 
fall  do  yn  at  the  feer  of  their  Priefts  3  and  fome  wiitc, 
that  they  ufe  to  kilfe  their  feet,  in  what  efteem  the 
Bifhops  of  Zt^/yj  France,  Gerr/7am9 -and  Spain  are  now 
in,and  in  Engla?id  have  been  inj  is  known  to  all  rhat  read 
the  Hiftoi  ies  of  thefe  Places  j  In  Mofcovia,  \  he  Biftiops, 
not  one.'y  are  endowed  wirh  rich  Revcnues^bur  alfo  with 
-  great  honcurs  and  piiveleges,  attd  i\k  to  ride  in  rich  ap- 
parrell ,  and  in  great/la'c  and  magnificence.  Whar  re- 
ipeft  the  Great  'lu-rk  giveth  to  his  Muftis  or  High  Piieftg 
tndin  what  efteemhe  hath  the  Ghriftian  patriarch  of 


5  3S  A  View  hfthe  Religions        Se^.  i  5 , 

Confiantlnople ,  is  not  unknown  to  thofc  that  have  liveci 
there,  or  read  of  Hiftory .  In  a  word  Reli^jion  fiourifheth 
and  fadeth  with  the  Priefts  and  Minifters  thereof^  it  rlfeth 
and  faIleth,tioweth  and  cbbetli  as  they  do  j  and  with  Hip- 
foe  f  aces  Twi'nsjthey  live  and  die  together  'y  fo  lofig  as  the 
Gentile  Pricfts  had  any  maintenance  and  refpeft  left 
rhem^fo  long  their  fuperftition  continued  in  the  Em|)ifei 
even  under  Chriftian  Emperors ;  but  as  foon  as  Theodo- 
Jius  cook  away  their  m^inrenance «  Centilifme  prefently 

V  r.  •-«  ^uirU^^^^^^^  i  and  went  out  like  the  fnnff  of  a  Candlcjihe 

?ff  ^  ^^^'^caJloworoylbeingfpent. 

^'f^jf*  Q.  12,  What  Religion  is  mofi  exitllmt^anoLto  bep^* 

•a'    '         ferred  aboue all  others ? 

Chrmmty,  ^^  ^j^^  Chriftian  Religion  -,  which  may  be  proved  .• 

H  s  sxemmj*  ^^f^  ^^^^  ^1^  excellent  doftrines  it  teachetKas  that  there 
16  a  God,  that  he  is  but  one  j  moft  perfe<^,  infinite,  eter- 
nall ,  omnifcient,  omnipotent ,  abfolucely  good,  the  au<^ 
thour  of  all  things^  except  fin,  which  in  a  manner  is  no- 
thing y  the  Governor  of  the  vrorld,and  of  every  partica* 
Ur  thing  in  it  s  that  Jcfas  Chrift  the  fon  of  God  died  for 
our  fins,  and  rofe  again  for  odr  yuftiftcation,  &g-  2.  Froni 
ihe  reward  it  promifeth ,  which  is  not  temporall  happi- 
nefs  promifcd  by  Mefes  to  the  Jetves  in  this  lifej  not  fcn^ 
fual  and  beaftly  pleafurcs,promi(^d  by  the  Oentik-Vut^i 
to  thei r  people,  in  chei r  Elyftum  j&by  Mahomet  to  his  fol- 
lowers in  his  fools  Paradife  i  but  eternal>fpirirual,imma'» 
culate,  and  Heavenly  felicity  ,  in  the  full  and  perpetuaU 
fruition  of  God,  in  vphofe  pre  fence  is  the  fulnejfe  of  joy  I 
f  and  at  his  right-hand  are  pleafures  for  evermore:  fuch  as 

the  eye  hath  notfeen »  nor  the  ear  heard ,  and  cannot  en' 
Ur  into  the  mind  of  man.  5 .  From  teaching  the  faith  of 
the  RefurrcftionjWhicn  none  of  the  Gentiles  616.  believe, 
and  not  many  among  the  Jei^es^iox  the  Saddnces  denyed 
it  y  onely  Chriftanity  belie  'eth  ir,being  affured,  that  he^ 
who  by  his  power  made  the  great  world  of  noihing,is  a** 
blc  to  re-make  the  little  world  of  fomething  ^neither  caa 
that  which  is  poffiblc  to  nature,  prove  impoffible  to  the 
author  of  nature:  for  if  the  one  can  produce  out  of  a  1 
fmall  feed  a  great  tree,  with  leaves ,  bark,  and  Mughs : 
or  a  bnctertlv  out  of  a  worm,  or  the  beautifull  feathered 
f^eacock  out  of  a  mif-ftiapen  egge :  cannot  the  Al» 
Inighty  out  ofduft  raife  our  bodies,  who  Biftjouc 


of  duft  made  ihem  ?  4.  No  Religion  dotli  teach 
how  God  (hould  be  worlhipped  finctrely  and  purely  , 
butChriftJanicyj  for  other  Religions  confift  moft  in  fa- 
Cfifcef,  noc  of  beafts  at<d  birdb  ontly  ,  but  of  men  illo  s 
iikcwifc  in  multinides  of  unneccfiary  ceremonies>wherc^ 
as  the  Chriftian Religion  fhewcrh,  ihat  God  isafpirit, 
ar:d  will  be  worfhipped  in  fpirit  and  truth  :  That  out-  ' 

ward  Ceieitionits  are  but  bcggerly  rudiments:  That 
he  Will  have  mercy  and  not  facn(ice:  That  the  facrifici 
ofGddisabiolienandcontnte  neart:  That  he  is  better 
pleafcd  with  the  circumcifton  of  our  fl^  fhly  lufts  >  than 
of  our  tltfh,  with  the  iiior  tification  of  the  body  of  fin  ^ 
thari  of  the  body  of  nature.  He  eateth  not  the  fljh,  of  Ballot 
nor  dd/iiis  the  blood  flfGoates,  bnt  we  mufi  offer  tahm 
thankfgii-'i'igy^'^^f^iiftp^y  our  vows.   The  belt  keeping 
of  his  Sabbath,  is  rather  ro  foi  bear  the  works  of  fin>  than 
ihe  works  of  our  hands ;  and  to  wafh  our  hearts  in 
innociDCVj  rather  than  our  hands  in  water.*  Thcfcrvice 
he  expt^s  from  ds,  is  the  prefenring  of  our  bodies  a  li- 
ving f-^aitice  and  holy,  which  is  our  rcafonable  fervice* 
No  Religion  like  thh  doth  teach  ns  the  true  ob)eftof 
our  fiith  and  hope,  which  is  God  i  ofour  charity,  which 
.  js  our  nti£hbour ;    of  temperance,  which  is  our  felvcs  s 
.of  obedience,  which  is  the  Law :  ot  prayer,  which  is  the 
Kingdoiti  Off  Heayen,  and  the  rightcoufnefTe  thereof  in 
the  firft  place ,  and  then  things  concerning  our  wcrdly 
'  affaires  in  the  fccond  pilacemo  Religion  but  this,teacheth 
us  to  deny  our  felvcs,  to  forgive  our  enemies,  to  pray  for 
our  perfecutors,to  do  good  ro  thofe  who  hurt  usjto  forge;  ^ 

and  forgive  all  injutief*  and  to  leave  vengeance  to  God, 
who  will  repay  :  no  Religion  like  thi$,teacheth  the  con- 
jugal chaftity  that  ought  to  be  between  one  man  and  one 
wife;  for  other  religions  permit  either  plurality  of  wives, 
or  divorces  upon  light  occafions,  or  fornication  amongft 
young  people  unmarried  5  Credemihi,  mn  eft  ftagitium 
adolefsentemfcortari^  Terent.  or  that  which  's  woric,aiid 
not  to  be  named  *,  but  Chriftianity  forb/ds  unchaft  ralk,» 
immodtft  lockes,  and  even  unclean  thoughts.  Other  Re 
ligions  fof  bid  pei  jury,  this  fwearing  ax  all,  except  be- 
fore  a  Judge  to  vindicate  the  truth.  No  Religion  dothfo 
much  urge  the  mutuall  jufticcor  diitics,thac  ought  to  be 
bciwcen  mafters  and  fervants,  parencs  and  children^ 

^fjnc^ 


54^  AView  of  the  Reltgions        82^.15. 

princes  and  pcopk-,  and  between  man  and  manjall  thefr, 
oppreffion,  ex  qnivon,  ufury,  bribe?,  facriiege,  &c.  are 
forbid  even  all  kind  of  covetoufneflre  and  immoderace 
care,  buc  tb  ca^  ewr  care  upon  God,  to  depend,  on  hlspm- 
'videncCy  to  Up:  this  world,  as  Ifrpcc  icfed  it  not,  to  caji  our 
bre^d  upon  the  ivateys^to  malic' us  frie>ids  of  our  un.nghtc^ 
fius  Mammon,  t<7  h'eco?itmt  with  food  and  ralment,tohave 
ism  ConveffatUn  in  heaven,  and  to  f cell  the  things  that  are 
above,to  lay  up  our  tre.afures  in  heavenywhen  neither  moth 
cmfpeil^drthievs  breali  through  andfteal.  5.  The  exc|et- 
lency  of  ChfiftiahUy  may  be  proved  from  the  mulcitude 
6f  witneifesjpr  nniarryrs,and  Confeff:>rs,who  have  not  on- 
ly forfakcn/^tHer  and  mothe-r,  lands  and  poffeflfions,  and 
whatfoevef  dfe  was  dear  to  them,but  likewift  rheir  lives, 
(  and  that  with  all  chearfuliseffe  )  for  the  name  of  Ghrifl: : 
and  which  is  moft  ftrange,  in  the  midft  ot  flames  ani  o- 
ther  tornienrs;they  did  fmg  and  rejoice,and  account  it  no 
fmaU  honor  i^  hap ftnefs, to  fuffer  for  Chrv^^helig  fully  per- 
fwadedthattheajfaciions  of  this  life  were -not  worthy  of 
the  glory  thatjhould  be  revealed  ^  and  that  after  they  had 
fought  the  good  fight,  and  flntjhed  their  courfe,' a.  Crown 
of  nghteoufriefs  wd€  laid  up  for  them.  6.  The  excellency 
of  the  aiitHor  commends  ChriAianity  above  all  oiher  re- 
ligions,  which  have  been  delivered  by  men  onely,  and 
thofe finful  men  too  5  as,  Mofes,  Ly cur gus,  Mhos ySolon, 
ISfumaf  znd  Mahomet,  &C'  But  the  authour  of  Chii'- 
ftianity  was  both  God  and  maa,  whofe  humane  nature 
was  without  fpot  or  fin  original,  and  aftuiU  s  for  though 
he  became  fm  for  us,  yet  he  knew  no  fin ,  there  wof  no 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  ,  he  hud  done  no  violence,  he  was 
eppreffed  dndcif^6ied,  yet  opened'  he' not  his  'mouth ,  but 
voas  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  fia^gh'er^  and  as  ajheep  be- 
fore his  pjiearerswas  dumhx  &€>  Jfa.  ^3.  his  very  ene" 
mies  couM  notaccufehimof  fin  ,  hee  praied  for  thofe 
that  criicified  him,  and  died  for  his  enemies,  he  was  obe* 
dientiro  his  father,  even  to  the  death  of  the  Oofle;  hee 
did  not  lay  heavy  burthens  upon  other  mens  fhoulders, 
"which  he  did  not  touch  himfelfy  but  as  well  by  prad:ife,!!S 
by  precept,  he  harh  gone  before  us  in  all  holy  dutys^and 
as  he  died  for  tinners,  fo  he  rofe  again  for  them  the  third 
day,afcended  into  Heaven,  where  he  now  frs  at  the  righc 
hand  of  his  father,  and  will  come  again  to  judge  the 


quick  and  the  dead.  He  is  the  true  Meflias ,  who  in  the 
fulneffe  of  time  came,  upon  the  accompli Ihing  of  D^;^!- 
ch  fevenry  wteks,  not  long  before  the  deftrudion  of /e- 
rn^falem^  as  was  foretold  by  the  Prophets ,  by  whofe  p  re:- 
fence  the  s;lory  of  the  fecond  Temple  far  exceeded  the 
glory  of  I  he  firft,  though  in  all  things  elfe  inferiour  to  it. 
He  is  the  true  Shiloat  whofe  comming  the  Septer  depar- 
ted from  Jicda;  &  asic  was  foretold,that  he  fhould  come 
ofD.'Zii<f/,  bebom  in  BHhlehem  ?  have  a  Virgin  for  his 
mother,  preached  in  Galilee,  and  heal  all  manner  of  infir^ 
micies  ,  and  fhall  reign  over  the  Gcntiks,  fo  thefc  things 
came  to  palTe  •  7 .  Never  was  there  any  Religion  propaga- 
ted through  the  world,in  that  wonderfuJl  nunner,as  this 
was,  if  we  confider  either  the  suchours  thac  fpread  in,  who 
Were  illiterated  fifher-men,  and  yet  could  on  a  fuddcn 
fpeak  all  languages ,  or  the  manner  how  ir  was  fpread, 
without  either,  violence  or  eloquence  j  whereas  Mdhii- 
mcU/.ifme  y  and  other  Religions  have  been  forced  upon 
in^n  bv  the  ^word,Chriftianity  was  propagated  by  weak- 
R  ITe,  fuifcriugs,bumility,patiencej  plainneiTe,  and  work- 
ing of  miracles  J  the  fuddenneffe  alfoofitspropogation, 
the  great  oppofjtion  it  had,  by  the  Potencaceg  of  the 
worldjwhom  not  withftfinding  thefc  fifher-men  conquer- 
ed ;  the  largenefs  of  this  religious  ex!ent,as  being  fpread 
over  the  four  parts  of  the  habitable  earth  :  I  faVjall  thefe 
being  conf  dered,mQft:  needs  fhewus  what  preheminence 
this  religion  hath  above  all  others ,  the  ccurfe  whereof 
COL' Id  nor  be  retarded  either  by  the  force?  policy  or  cru- 
elty of  Tyrants,  who  expofe  Chriltians  to  a  thoufand 
forts  of  torments,  yet  in  fpire  of  all  oppofition,  it  went 
like  a  mighty  torrent  through  che  world,  and  like  the 
Palm,  the  more  it  was  fLippreffed,  the  more  it  flourifhedo* 
TcT  telat  per  ig/ies^  ab  7pfo  duck  opes,  animmnqueferro  z 
What  religion  could  ever  name  fuch  Martyrs,  either  for 
number  or  coufiancy ,  as  the  Chriftian  can?  To  be 
biJef,how  farr  rrurh  exceedfith  error^one  God,  multipli- 
city of  gods  J  his  fmcere  and  pure  woifhip,  the  idolatry 
of woffhipping  evil  Spirits,  Starres,  dead  Men,  bruic 
bcafts,  yea,  meere  accidents  and  phanfies;  and  how 
far  divine  power  exceedeth  all  humane  prwer,  fo  fai" 
doth  Chriftianity  exceed  Gentilifme  .  Again,  how  much 
Chrift  exceedeth  Mo[qs  j  and  the  Gofptl  the  I-aw  3  and 

how 


542  j^  Vi€W  of  the  Religions      Seft,  1 5 , 

flow  far  the  precept  of  patience  and  meeknefle  taught  by 
Chrift,  cxceedcth  the  precept  of  revenge  ddivcrcd  by 
fAofts  i  how  far  Baprifme  excclleth  Circumcifion,  and 
the  J^ords  Supper,  the  Jewijh  Paffeover,  the  irue  propi- 
tiatory facrifice  ot  Chrifts  bodyjall  the  facrifices  of  beafis 
and  birds,  how  far  the cafie yoke  of  Chrift  is  lighter 
than  the  heavie  burthens  of  Mofes :  and  the  true  MefTiah 
already  come,excteds  the  Jews  fuppofed  Mcfliah  yet  ex- 
pefted:  lo  far  doth  the  Chriftian  religion  excel  the  Jew- 
J/7>  ftiperftirion.    Laftly,  how  far  /e/MJ  in  rtfpedofhis 
humine  nature  exceedeth  Mahomet  ;  the  on^  being 
conceived  of  the  holy  Ghoft,  and  born  of  a  Virgin ;  the 
Other  being  conceived  and  born  zfter  the  manner  of  o- 
thcr  men ;  the  one  being  without  fm  ,  the  other  a  thief 
and  roSber :  the  one  teaching  love,  peace  and  patience  i 
the  othe^  hatred,  war  and  rcvenjerhc  one  curbing  mens 
luftjby  Mmogamfy  the  other  letting  loofe  the  reins  to  un- 
cleanpf  fs  by  Polygamy ;  The  one  plancing  Religion  in  the 
ipul,  the  other  in  ou  ward  Ceremonies  of  ihe  body:  The 
one  permitting  the  moderate  ufc  of  all  Gods  creaturesj 
the  other  prohibiting  Wine,  and  Swinct-flefli :  Tlie  one 
commanding  ail  men  to  fcarcii  the  Sciptu^esi  Theo- 
ther  prohibiting  the  vulgar  to  yead  the  Alcoran,  ot  to 
tranflareii  into  other  rongues  out  of  the  ^'tjfek'fe.*  the 
one  working  by  mirac  es ;  the  oiher  onelv  by  cheating 
tricks ;  The  one  propaga  ing  Religion  bv  fuffei  ing,  pa- 
tiesice,  arid  humility  t  the  other  by  cruelty,  opprtOipn, 
and  tyranny  t  The  one  choofing  for  his  followers,  inno- 
cent and  holy  men,  fuch  as  followed  their  trade  of  fifh- 
^  ing  t  the  other  wicked  and  profane  perfons.whofc  trade 

confifted  in  thieving,  robbing  ^  and  raurthering  :  The 
cne  teaching  found  and  wholefome  Do^rine ,  the  orher 
ridiculous  and  favoui  leffe  fables  in  his  Alcoran  i  I  fay, 
how  far  in  all  thefe  things  the  man  Chrift  jcfus  (  not  to» 
fpeak  of  his  D.ivinity  )  did  exceed  Ma,hdm^t  :  fo  far 
doth  Chriftianity  excel  Mahumetanifm,  And  thus  have 
I  with  as  much  brevity  as  1  could,taken  and  given  a  vitff 
of  all  knowq  Religions,  and  have  (et  down  what  ufe  is  cor 
fje  made  thereof  j  and  withal  have  fhewed  the  excellency 
of  Chriftianity  above  all  other  profeflions  in  the  world  t 

tphriftian  du-   ^^^  g*"^"^  ^^-^  ^^'^^  '^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  Religionr,  To  we  of 
ties  urged    '    *tife  Land  may  prove  the  beft  cf  all  the  profeffors  there*" 


of,  learning  to  deny  our  f elves  ,  totaJiettptheCrojJeof 
Chrifly  am  foUow  himin  mceJinelfe,  patience  ^  humill- 
iy ,  jiiftice  9  fsbriety  y  helinefje^  lovCy  and  all  other  vir- 
lues,  wherein  the  life  of  Religion  confiltcrh ;  laying 
afide  felf-inrereft,  idle  quarrels,  need Icflc  debates  j  un- 
iprofitable  queftions  in  points  of  Religion,  but  fetus 
maintain  th<:  Unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  love, 
and  know  that  Religion  is  not  in  w^rdsibut  in  works-,not 
in  opinions,  but  inaffurancc  ;  not  in  fpeculation,  but  in 
ipraftice.  'Pure  Religion  and  undefiUd  before  God  is,  to 
vifs'^  the  Fatherlefs  and  fVldowij  fj^c  to  do  gQ^d  and  to 
communicate ,  for  with  fuch  Sacrifice  God  is  well  plcafed, 
ithat  not  the  hearers  of  the  Law»  hut  the  doers  fkdl  ^^  _ 

■jufiified,  that  not  they  that  cry  Lordy  Lord^  fhall  en" 
\t€r  into  heaven^  but  they  who  do  the  will  of  our  Father ; 
'.that  mthout  peace  and  holincfs  no  man  Jhall  fee  the 
l^ordy  that  they  who  feed  the  huvgry  \^  anicloath  the 
nailed^  Zlc.  fhali  inheiit  the  ^ngdom  prepared  for  them 
.from  the  beginning  of  the  world :  And  God  grant  that  we 
may  run  th^  ways  of  Gods  CommandementSyWalii  in  love f 
tread  in  the  paths  of  righteoufnefs,  fight  the  good  fight^run 
the  race  fet  before  u^y  with  patience^  holding  unto  fefus 
the  Autbour  and  Firfiijoer  of  our  Faith  j  that  having  fi^ 
nifhed  'o%r  courfe^  and  wrmight  out  our  falvation  with 
fear  and  t,emblingt  may  atlafi  receive  the  Crown  of  righ* 
\tcoufnfs.  In  the  mean  while  let  us  not  forget  our  Sa- 
viours Leguc^  j  which  is,  Love  one  another ,  and  my 
peace  1  leave  with  you ;  Are  wee  not  all  the  members 
of  one  body  ,  the  fheep  of  onefold,  the  children  of  one 
Father  ?  Do  wee  not  all  eat  of  the  fame  bread,  drink  of  ' 

the  fame  cup,  live  by  the  fame  Spirit,  hope  for  the  (ame 
inheritance?  are  wee  not  all  wafhcd  with  the  fame  Bap- 
tifmci  and  redeemed  by  the  fame  Saviour?  why  then 
ftiould  wee  not  bee  of  the  fame  hearr,  and  mind  with  the 
Apofties?  whyia^herefuchftrugling  in  the  womb  of 
%ebeecahy  fuch  a  noifc  of  hammers  in  building  Chrifks 
myfticall  Temple  i  fuch  clalhing  of  arms  under  the 
Princeof  peace;  i.^  thisChriftianicy  ?  Alas,  We  are  Ma^ 
hutnctanes  ot  Gentiles  '\n  praftifc,  and  Chriftians  in 
name.  'Now  the  God  of  peace  y  that  brought  again,  am' 
%ordJcfusfrcw  the  dead  ^  give  us  the  peace  of  God  that 
§affethall  mderftandingy  thatws  may  atl  think  ^nd  do     ^ 

■       •  thi 


544  ^ViewoftheRetf^rons       Se^.j 

the  fame  thing,  that  as  there  Is  hi^t  dne.Jbepherd^fo  the: 
maybe  but  one  jhecpfold.  The  Church  of,  God  is  aJic- 
tle flock,  befer  with  many  Woclvcf,  ^(  Jew^tTarlis, 
Fagansy  Athiefts  y  why  then  fhould  wenocbe  carefull 
topreferve  peace,  lovc^  and  unity  among  ourfeJves,  the 
onely  thing  to  m.jkeus  formidable  to  cur  enemies  ?  Cw- 
£ord'mres  parva:  crefcurit.  A  bundle  oi"  Arrows  cannot 
be  broken,  except  they  be  feparated  and  disjoyned  i  nor 
could  the  horfe  tail  be  plucked  ofiX  as  Scrtorm  fhewed 
his  Romans  )  (o  long  as  the  hairs  were  iwiited  together  5 
as  harda  macrer  it  will  bt  to  overcome  us ,  To  long  ib  we 
are  united  in  love,  bot  let  this  bsnd  be  broken-,  and  we 
are  a  pray  to  every  enemy  •  imbeUes  dam^  -jidd  ?nf  p,  xda. 
fumus.  If  we  voill  needs  fight  j  let  us  bml{le  with  our 
profefl  and  common  enemies  y  with  the  Devil ,  the  world 
a?id  the  Flcjh  ,  with  Principalities  y  and  powers  ^  with 
fpiritiialldarhyne(fe^zxv&  chiefly  with  our  felves ;  Neir  longe^ 
fcilicet  hojies  qHitrendi  nobis,  circiiin^ant  undiqy  mwrss, 
Wc  have  a  trojan  horfe,  full  of  armed  enemies  in  the  Ci 
tadel  of  our  hearts  9  we  have  Jebu^ttes  wi^n'm  us,  v*'hich 
we  may  fubjugare,  but  can  never  ex  erminare  i  and  fuch 
isour  condition,that  we  are  peftered  with  enemies,v/horri 
we  can  neither  fly  from5nor  put  to  flight  \  Necfugcrepof' 
fimus  necfii^gare.  If  wedideKercifeour  felves  oltner  in 
thi?  fpirituall  Militia ^wt  fhould  r^or  quarrel  fo  much  as  we 
do,  nor  raifc  fuch  tragedies  every  where  in  the  Church  of 
Chs  ifl",about  conrrovcrlies  &  opinion^,  quarrtlling  aboue 
the  n-sell  of  Religion,  being  Cdi\t\A  what  become  of  the 
kernel.  With  Martha  we  bufie  our  felves  about  many. 
^  things,  but  negleft  xhzi  Umm   ncce(j'ariiim :    playing 

Philofophers  in  our  dffputes ,  bu^  Epicures  in  our  lives.  [ 
will  tnd  in  the  words  o{  LaSiiantuiSylmiit,^  c\&  iJnno 
Centiam  folam  fi  quis  obtideretDeOy  fatis  pie,  redgiofcque 
UtavitjHeis  the  moji  religious  man,  who  off  en  to  God 
the  bed  gift  ^  which  is  innoccncy.  For  Cbriftia-a  Kdigton 
conji(tcth  not  in  words,  but  in  gifts  andfacnfces ;  our 
gifts  are  perpettMll ',  oicr  facnfices  hut  temporary  ',  out 
gifts  are  Jincere  hearts ,  our  facrificcs  are  prtnfes  ai.tJ^ 
thaalisoiviiigs.  No  Religion  can  be  trm^  but  what  is  grouu.* 
Hedongoodn-efj'e  andjuliice.       ^ 

F.  I  N  I  S. 

THE 


^he  Alphabetical  Table  of  the  chief  things  conteined 

in  the  Several  Seftions  of  The  View  of  all  Religions^  Sec 

A  Ccimaldiiknfcs^  21} 

A  ^hou,  how  ekaed,      27$.  (f^c,  Cambaia,  its  religion,  84 

n^how  fonfecrated,         3#3«c>'^'  Canons  o(S*Savmr^  518 

ibraxas.theSun.  .  ^tg.&c.  OtS.Gtorge,  31P&C- 

l&y/7^«y,thdr  religion,         494-^^    Oflateraj?,  320. 

idtmites  3^'^'  CJ-'indtta;  300  &c. 

/rfo/?^y,  the  Sun,  $1 7-  Ca-'thufiam^  284.  &c. 

(/Vi^^jthe  religion  thereof,    9^,&c.  Cerbcrm,  the  Sun,  $27 

Jf/^jf^^lQands  their  religbnsj    ina.  Cer(?;«o;?jfi- in  religion,  $i5*8cc. 

a^^^fi,  giSdr-r.  C'/:7^/o;?jtheSun,  52<5' &c. 

lbigen[esy%t  their  opinions-za^  «^r.  Chinois,  their  religions.  79*  See, 

i4w?ric^,rhe  religion  thereof ^ 50 r. Sec.  Chriftianky^m  beginning,  18  r .  &c. 
>achern  Amema-/diQ  religion  there-  It  yields  to  Mahumetanifmey  i82.S:c. 
,fj  112.  &c.  I's  excehencyjSjS.  &c.  Chripan  du- 

!i;ncdcanf,th&\r  fuperftkious  feir  and  ^i^  urged,  J42.  &c. 

iryranny  thereof,  i  iS-Ssc.       Churches  from  the  beginning,  i,  2, 

4nxbcJ4tifisy7i6,  oi Moravh,  Sr^.TetDiy,  Sacrifices,  and  Church- 

i!30.&c  their  opinions  U  names,?^  i.  Government  from  the  beginning,  $. 
Angolayhs  religion,  ioo,&c.-  Sec.  Under  Mofes,  6,  After  HlofeF,  7, 

\/lnUnomixnSy    ,  55^  Uadei  D.m^and5o/fl«2o;7,8.&:c.  Af- 

:4]ij,theSiin,  $18  e^^.  ^^^  Selomon,  9.  &c. Among  the  ten 

-/p?///?,  the  Sun,  i  I  ^  Tribes,  1 1  .In,  and  after  the  Captivity 

\4pofles,  and  their  office,  396  <^f  Babylo^^t%,Scc.  Among  the  /f  wr 

iWj:2;zi,their  religion  and  difciplinc  at  this  day,  29.  &€.  C^«/r^  Offices 
i  6j&c.  fold  among  the  J(en7fJ,49.&c.  Cfe/zrc/^ 

^4/--?;?!'«w;i!f;  their  religion,  489  <^c.  horf  to  be  governed, 40 9 -^^^^^^^^  Go- 
i-^/T^wk/z^jtheir  tenets  507  &c,  vernors,  ibid,  &c.  Alterable,  4i®» 
'4;7^,che  religions  thereof,  1,2  &c.  Church  oiArnhcn?,  vide  MillenAies. 
.%i",  the  Sun,  518,     Chifrch   of  En glmd  de^loitd^md 

5  A^(im  girdle,  B .  2  $7  e!?*^.  Remedy  againii:  her  growing  errcurs. 
j^i^y«/7?^/i^,the\raneient  religion.$8 .  427.0f  Protcftant  Churches ,^^9-  &c. 
5e/  and  Memis,  the  Sub,  520.     Church  of  Kome^  wherein  difterenc 

S(C/2g^/^,its  religion,  83  from  other  ChurchcF,  429.  Src. 

^pjop^^  -   §59.  40$.     Clumcenfes^  282. 

Jiifnagary  its  religion  87.  c^*: .    Ce/o^rf  of  ihc  Sun  worn,     $  ?  i  ■  &c< 

Jy-^j?/,  its  religion,  113  &c.    CongOyXii  religion.io i  .The  religions 

5.  Bridgets  Order,  3 1 3.e^^ .  of  ks  Northern  neighbours,  Ii?«f,  &c 

^/orvnip^  their  kinds  &renets.  363.  Copthioi  E^ypt^  493.  Scr. 

imldings  firft  erefted  for  divine  fer-  Creation ^xht:  knowledge  the  F^g^;?/ 
vice,  4.  had  thereof,  7 1 .  &c«  of  *f,  and  'Noahs 

Bmal  of  the  dead,  an  Ad  of  jnftice  tlood,'^hit  knowledge  the  Amtricans' 
8t mercy.  C  i^ldrc.  hid,  D  109,  Sec. 

^aliins  dodtnncj  236.  &c.       D^j^  fcftlval  in  th^e  Church  oC 

..  N  n  Ktf /%£ 


THE   TABLE. 
Ksme^  4585&C.     Vners  Mendicantf,  ip8.  PfedicantS| 

t>eiicons^  gc  their  office,  597^  &  jpp.  302  &c.  Minorite?,  306.  &c; 

pead^  vide  Burial.  G 

Death ^  how  worshipped,  1 4  3.  &c,  ^  Gentiles^  their  godf^vUe  godf ,  wor- 
t>»mkicam,  E  go*,  &c.  fliippcd  the  Sun  under  divers  names 

S^rf^jhow  worfhippcd,        142  &c    and ihapes,  11^.  &c.  acknowledged 

BgypnanSy  their  ancient  religion^jo.  but  one  deity,  $  ^.7  &c.under  divers 
Srheir  idolatrous  worfhipjpi.and  con-  names,  528.  Sec-  Their  fupei ft itiousi 
tirtuance  thereof,  5>2.  Their  modem  fearJi?^acknowledgeaTrinity5f29. 
KcligionFj  _P3  &c.  Georgians^  490  &c., 

lE-lderyy  40^.  &c.  Co^,  the  religion  thereor,      84.  &c. 

^ndymion^the  Sen^  $22.     <^<?^33cknowIedgcd  by  the  /4»2m- 

'  Epifcopacy^^hat  among  the  Pf  esby-  ^<^w^,  Jop  but  one  Go^  acknowledged^ 
terians,  408,  &c.How  difterent  from  by  the  wife!  fort  ofGentUesn^SL^i^, 
yresby eery,  ;     4lo.&c»_      Gods ©f  the  Gmtiles^  154,  &  1  $ 5. 

'  £TOi^f^5  or. Anchorites,  X49.  &c.  &c.How  ranked  fe  armed,  ly  6. Theirj 
Th«ir  firft  manner  of  living,  244  &c.  chariots  how  drawn,^  $7.  In  what  pe- 
^heir  too  great  rigour,24$.&c.  Of  S.  culiar  places  worfhippcd,  &i^  SccOne 
kuUi?j^  2P8 .  &c.  OiS:?aul  in  Hm-  God  acknowledged  b>  them,  529 . 
gary^ %\ 2.  Oi  S.  Hieromy  318.      Gree^s^xhcir  religion  and  gods,i 34^ 

"  Ethiopiam  o(  j^fricay  that  ancient  &c.  their  worfiiip,  and  how  painred, 
refigior»,p  J  &c.  Their tcligion  ac  this  1 97,  Sec.  The  Greeks  facrifice?,  144-^] 
<^33'3>99  &:c.  The  religion  of  the  lower  Sec.  Their  Pfiefts  and  Temple5,i4^* 
^tbtopians^  160.  &c.   their  chief  fcftivalF,  if  8.  &c. 

^zi/'op^jthe  religions  thereof,i2 1,  &c.  Gre^^^  religion  at  this  dav,  478.  &c.) 

Excommunicate  perfonsrheir  condt-  their  Church  dignities  &:difciplin,48oi 
tio34 1  f . Prophetf ,Pharifee«,&c.CGuld  Groves  and  high  places  condemned^ 
jnot  excommunicatejj^i^f. Why Chrift  in  Scripture,  3,&c. 

did  not  excommunicate /«^<a;^, 41(5  Gmea^nittYigiotiy  97&;ci 

■  Excommumcatlon  and  esjcommunl-  H 

care  perfons  confidercd,  Wid,        |:c.  ffercuhs^thc  fame  with  the  Sun,  y  lOJ 
F  jyji^f/?f5anenemytoChriftianity,  i8| 

TmiliUs^  their  Herefief,  J^^j&c,  Heretciks  and  herefieSjnamely  Simon 
Superftitious  'Pear^  its  cruelty,  1 1 6.  Magu-Sy  184,  Mcrfander^  18  ^.  Satur- 
Feftival days  of  Ch'ii^^  .  4$8- Src.  nius  187.  Bafilidcs,  ihid.  Nkolakanf. 
C^f  the  Saints  4^8, &c.  Gnofikkj  188  &c.  Carpocrates,  Ce;in< 

*  F^?"^  the  religion  and  Church  difci-  thus  i2p  SiC.  Ebion,  "Na^antes^  ipo; 
pline  thereof,  ^5.  &€.  ydmtinuns^\\i\d.SecumiianSy?tolome 

Their  times  of  prayer^  ^  6,  &c,  ^;zjr,  ipi  &c.  Marekes  ibid,  ^c  Co/^r- 

Fi/fj  how  worfhipped,         142,  &c.  ^^^^  if 2, 

F/oz-^^af^,  its  religion,  '  104.     kerccleonltcs,  1^2.  Ophkes^ihid^c. 

Framfiaf2S,^o4^SccSuhdiyid€d  into  C^w/>^j,and  SethitcSy\9g,4'fchontklii 
divers  brder5;j  %4\  tec*  ^nd  Afcothypt^^Cerdon^ig^'  Marclon^ 

WrateYnitks^  279  ^c  ibid.  Afelles  ifS^'Sevtms,  ibid.  T^zfi 

Tiainceifi:,  Si|;»  cmts^isi  Cataphryglans^ihid Suf  Pf 


THE  table: 

i-siiaits,  i^HmtUknSy  197.  Artatyrke^,  fapOH,  iis  religion,  ^8. 8cC. 

nd  J^artodedmaniy  Alogiarii,  198.  IdoUters  ih^M  cindt^  and  coft  in 
tdammnSi  ibid  Elcejiansy and  Theodo-  their  barbarousfacrifiees.io5.&c.The 
i««f  If  p.  MelchifedeticnSi  ibid.  B;ir-  making,worfhipping  of  Images,  and 
efani(iSyNoetians,P^aleiians,yootCa'  bringing  in  Idolacry^  59.&C. 

?^>7,  ibif*,  ^»^c^^ff>  Apofiolki^  20 1.  Idolatty  of  the  Gentile?^  and  of  all 
'4k//i^»^,0^igM?<x/2^iO/?o;^»J,'?s-,  ibid  kindescnnderanedo  65.&C, 

Amofeteniansy  *o».  Photi/itans,  ibid,  idolatry  furchcrcondemnedjiiS&Si $ 
ixnicbees^20l  &c-  Ifizmcbues,  Z04.  The  Gentile  Idolswcre  dead  men  ^o 
fe/fti<j«f,ibid.  i4>'ri«;zx,  Ai^dians,  Se-  fefukes,  3  2  5 .  &c.  thei r  rules,  525. 
ff^m/2«y,  Z05.  M^cedodans  ibid.  &g.  their  confticucions  and  rules  for 
'm^/zi,  ^e?w?zj,206  E^/Z'^P'i^^jibid  Provincials,  928.  Provoftr,550  &Co 
IppoUinanp^Antidkofn-tytadteSyicj  Reftors,  331,  Maftcrs,  i^ii*.  Gounfel- , 
tejj'dians^MA'UetangifmnkcsyHcY'  lersjj^g.  TraveilerF,  i/?j^.  Rules  for 
mnSyVrodiamesi  TatrkianSy  ao8.  the  Admonitor3354&c.  Overfcerof 
f/cit^,  ibid.  Patabchchitie,  Aqumi,  the  Chu^b,  3  55,  for  the  Prielts,  ibid^ 
'oliithianiyFlo'iiauiy  ty£termles,  209.  &c.  Preachers,  33^,'  for  ihe  Generals 
fudipedalesy'ibi6.1>onatifts,2io.  Prif-  Vrohor^ibtd.  for  the  Readers,  Infirm 
Uiani[isy  ibid*  Rhetom^SfFerit  The'  mmij-^^fy  Librani^znd  un'^erOffi* 
UfchUce^  Trkhekai  AqHeiyMe/itonih  ccrSyibid.thcir  piiviledg«s  granted  by 
pbeif  211.  TertitUii,\hid>Uberai:-ore5f  divtrsVop&,  539,  &c/ 

fathkartty  Lmferians,  Jovma.4ffs,  /<?T3?i-,their  Church  difcipline  from 
\ndArabickSy2l2.CoUyiidianSj?ater'  thjC  beginning,  till  their  laft  dcftru- 
knit  TeitiiliianiSiSi  2i§.  Abelloniu^  6ijon,5  SfC.Thtdiff'erence  of  the  high' 
Old,  PeUgianSy  Prade(lmatij  2I4.  Ti-  Piieft,  7,  Solomons  temple  and  the 
iBtheanSf  ibid.  JSIeftorknSy  21$.  Bity-  outward  fplendorof^he/j^^religio^' 
mnsyZnd  their  fbawn,ibid.  Heretklis  n  &c.what  reprefented  by  Sohmon^ 
fthe  feventh  Century,  218.  &c,  of  Temple,  and  utenfils  thereof,  1-5,  of- 
le  eight  Century,  aic.  of  the  ninth  fice  of  the  Levkcs^  id.  Prophets, 
lid  tenth  Centuries,  i^i^.  of  the  ele-  Scribes,ii?ii.  Pharifee?,  ty.Na^irfres, 
snth and  twelfth  eenturlesj22i.&c.  ibid,  Rechabites,  18,  Effences,Saddu- 
f  the  thirteenth  Century,  S24  &c.  €es,i^?^<.5amaricans.  19 

f  the  fourteenth  Cenruiy,22$.&c.  ^£w»y,  their  ancient  obfervati on  of 
fthe  fifteenth  Century,  227.  &c.  of  the  Sabbath,  19,  &c.  how  t^ey  ohfer^ 
le  fixieenth  Century,  229.  and  238.  ved  their  pafTeover,  2c,&c.their  feati 
i^/';jp£»/w,rhc  religion  thereof,tf2.ak:.  of  pencecofl",  2 1,  their  feaft  of  tabcr- 
^igh  places,  "^^^^  Groves,  &c.  naclef,  tbid^  their  new  Moon*,  2  * ,  Sc 

fiO^iwio/^,  its  religion,  118.  45,  rheir  fcaft  of  trumpets,  2:,  &c»^ 

iujfitesy  their  tenetSj  »27«  Sec  their  feaft  of  expiarionj  2^^  heir  Sab- 

I  batical  year,'ii?^^//&c.  their  Ja'-iefv 

kcobkes^  492«  24  &c.  their  excommunicacions,  of. 

'dm^s^xb^^^t*^  5*2  0^3253^ &c. how  inftfu^ed  by  Goci; 


THE  TABLE, 
of  old,  26.  &e.  their  maintenance       Independents,  and   their  tenets, 
or  allowance  to  rheir  Priep^  and  Lc-  38^.  &c. 

vkes,  27.  &c.  their  Church  Govern-  Jndcpcndorti  of  l^ew  Englandthcir 
mencac  this  day,  2p.  Sec.  theJr  man-  cenerj.  390.  &c. 

ner  and  rrme  of  v*"^^-*"3  3^-  *^«  ^"e  grounds  whereupon  the 
they  hear  the  Law  three  times  a  ^dependents  forfakeour  Churchej, 
week,  31.  &c.  their  ceremonies  §?•!.  &c.  the  grounds  whercup- 
about  thebockof  theLaw5  32.  &c.  on  they  and  the  Anabaptifts  al-i 
their  manner  of  obferving  rhe  Sab-  low  Lay  men  to  preach,  without 
barb,  33.  &c.  how  they  keep  their  cdl  or  ordination,  392.  &c.i 

Paflfeover,  §$.  &c.  thrir  manner  l?2^wnj",  their  ancient  religion  8i.i 
of  eating  the  Pafchal  Lamb,  5 6.  &c.  and  at  this  day,  45^2; 

their  modem  ceremonies  are  Rab-  John  Tany,  wide,  ThcanraU'  John. 
binicall,  37.    obfervatiot^s    concer-  //^c^^^/Zjics  religion,  ixi.&c. 

ning  the  Jews  at  this  day,  ibid,  &c.  fiifttsr^xhe  Sun,  519, 

whether  to  beepermicced  (araongft 
Chriftians)  to  live,   and   cxercife  K 

their  own  religion,  5^.  &c.  where* 

4i  Chriftians  are  not  tocommun*'-  Kj^therine  of  Sena,  ^17 >  Sac.  K^ighti 
cate  with  Jews,  4i.&c.rhey  fpend  hofpitlers  of  Saint  John,  290.  &r 
eight  days  in  their  Easier  folcmDicies  o^  Rhodes,  292,  &c.  of  Malt:r,  ipg, 
45.  their  I*entecoft,  ibid.  &c.  th^ir  Ttmplars,  ibid.  &c.  the  TeHtonicl{s 
feaft  of  Tabernacles ,  44.  &g.  tl>ey  or  Marlins, 2x16.  their  inftalmenr3294 
faftin  Jiigusi,  45,  their  folemni-  &c.  of  Saint /-^■^-iZ/'T/y,  297,  of  Cats 
ties  in  beginning  the  new  year,  ^)^^i^^,  ibid- Src.  cf  Saint /^/»ff,  29? 
ibid.  &c.  their  preparation  for  mor-  Divers  other  Or ders  of  Knight  hood 
ning  prayer,  4^.  &c.  their  feaft  of  ibid.  Sfc 

rcconciliacion,and  ceremonies  there-  l^dghts  of  the  holy  Stpulchre 
in,^  48.  their  rites  after  the  Law  is  ^cj.&c.  GUdiatprs,  gio.  &( 

read  over,  49.  their  Church  offices  Knights  of  S.  Mary  of  rcdemptioi 
fold^  ibid»  &c.  their  feaft  of  Dedi-  ^u.of  Jitf«tf/?^,ibid^  of  the  Annun 
cation,  $0.  of  'Pimm,  ibid.  &c.  their  elation,  of  Saint  Maimce,of  thegol 
faftf,$i.  &c.  their  marriages,  $2.&c.  den  Fleece,  of  ihe  iWbon,  of  Sair 
their  bills  of  divorce,  $?.  &c.  the  Michael,  ^21.  oiSmiz Stephen,  ibic 
feparating  of  the  wife  from  the  dt;-  &c.  of  the  holy  Spr/ 2^352  2.  and  345 
ceafed  husbands  brother,  $4.  their  JKjiights  of  iht  GtnneT,^4$.  8cc.  i 
circi!mcirion,,and  rites  thereof,  itid.  the  Crown  Royalfjof  the  Star,  oftJ' 
&:c.  how  they  redeem  their  (it  ft  Broom  flower  5  of  the  Ship,  54^. 
borr,.  5^.  their  dory  to  the  fick^  5". /t^ic/^^f/,  ibid.&CuofChiiftL^nch 
ib'd.  their  ceremonies  aba«c  the  ritv,  of  Saint  L^-^d'/z/i^j  of  the  Virgi 
dead,  ibid.  See- M.iry,   in  nionnt  Carme!,    54?, 

J.' rjafiiis  LowUj  ^2$^Q' Orkame ^  ot  Wfcupins ^  ibid,   i 


THE  TABLE. 

)fche  golden  fhield, of  the  Thiftle,  &c.  fecular  Prkfts  170.  tfielr  devo* 
itiA'/ijou,  $0.  of  Saint  Magdalen,  tion,  ibid.  &c.  their  pilgrimage  to 
ibid.  Sec.  oi Brit aig^^  or  Erm'm^^^o.  M'cuf,  172.&C.  their  circunacifion, 
[)fthe golden  Fleece,  of  the  Garter,  17:?.  &c.  their  li res  about  the  iick 
$1.  of  the  Bath,  ihid.  &f.  of  Saint  and  dead,  174.&C. 

Andrew,  or  the  Thifkle  ofiVti-t/.t/^T,  Mabu-mctanifme  its  extent,  17$. 
ortheLilly,  5$2.  of  Saint  J^amcs  of  and  of  what  continuance,  177-Src. 
heSA'ord,i^J-^.  &c.  of  Saint  7(Y/i;z;2,  .V^/.tt^r,  its  religion,  85,. 

©r  the  Peir-treCjOr  Alcaritara,-^ $  ^.of  Marenites^  4p2.&c, 

Calatrava,\h\6.  '^£'  ofrhebandor  M^//,the  San,  5i^» 

red  fcarf,  of  the  Dove,  of  Sai  nc  Sd^i.  Melancholy t  its  danger,  7p. 

our  of  Montreal^  of  our  Lady  in  Mon-  Mdchitcs,  490. 

tefu,  3  5'4«  of  the  Looking-glaire,?^j<Y.  Mendicants^oi S Misrom,  3  20» 

&:c.  of  7^"/'^^  Chilli  of  Do^ar  Avis^  Mengrdims,  4pT, 

In Ge)'"»z^«)' i  of  the  Dragon,  in  An-  iW/c.v/j,  theSun,  ^ip.&c 

/?rw, of  Saint  Gforg^,  in  VoUnd^of  ^aic/7,irsPfieftsandLcrificefj  108. 
the  white  Eagle,  35$.  mDenmark,  of  Millenancs  their  oDinions,  §70.  &c, 
the  Elephant,  i//i^.  8fc.  in  Sxw^f 77,  of  the  grounds  upon  which  chey  build 
theSeraphimSjinC/ex/r,  ofiheSwan,  Chfifts  temporal  Kingdora  here  on 
in  Llvoma,oi the  Sword-bearer?, in  earth  for  a  thoufand  years,  ibi^.  the 
Swit':^e'darid,oi  Sd'mtGal/y  ^^6.  JD;«  vanicy  of  their  opinior,  575.  &c- 
vers  Ofdtirs  of  K. lights  at  Kc<i;7r,  Src  Minerva^  the  fame  that  the  Sur^ 
I^mghts  of  F'e/ncCy  Gc/joa,  Savoy,  522.&C- 

5|$P,  Vlorena,  ibid-  &c,  of  M^nty,.!,       Minislei'ialcxlViw^  400. 

g5r.  of  Knight- hood  in  the  Eaft",      Minilkrs,  called  P*^esliyter«,  412. 

^/'^i.'/,  &c.  &c.  how  to  be  e!ed:ed^1.T§.S:c  three 

L  ,  ways  whereby  Saran  deludes  men  b'^ 

Lii»(?y,  the  San,  518  fairmiracleSj74.Scc.4hefear  ofSarans 

Lifc^  vide  focizblc,  ftiatagems(EhouR)i  illuiions)  whence 

Lath ir,  his   opinions,   229.  and  it  proceeds  7^.  &c.  Oar  duiy  refp^ 

fefts  fpiung  oin of Luthsranifmc.2^  1.  dingthemany  ftratagenas  and  iiiuu- 

ons  cf  Satan,  77  &c* 

M  iJfif/.'i^rhei'un,  51^^ 

AlolochihcSun,  ibid, 

i  Maii^raUs  Office,       40 j,  and  41%  Monaftcries and  1  heir  la'-vs    2 77. fee. 
Afogor,  iis  religion,  8»,&r.   ^14:^/;^:?,  who  were  the  iiri\         248^ 

Mahometjr)oit\\n^'[Q?x  AniKh:\{\.  Mo/iks  QfS.B.jfil  dxd  thck  mics, 
fpokenofb'y  Sainc  FavJ,  znd  5alnc  249.&C.  of  Saint  H/c/i-^^,  154..  o(  S, 
John,  1 6  T ,  Sec,  //;/5lJ/.',ibid.&c.snd  ^ oo-  tht^-  are  noe. 

Mahimetans  their  Law,  163,  Src.  to  beg,  2S^.&cthe  Monks  6vit  Inftj- 
their  opinions,  id*|.  fee.  their  fed:s,  iiuions  and  cxercife?,  sfB^  why  they 
«  6^. &c,  tlieif  rej'giou^  Ofdcrj,  le 7 .  cut  their  hair  and  beard ,  2 So^.    &c. 


THE   TABLE. 

whencecametbiscuftom,  251,  ait  N 

In  what  account  Monks  are  in  Komcy  tJarfmga^  its  religion,  1 7,  &:c. 

2^$j &c.  how  confecrated  anciently,  i^emefts ^iht^im,  ^^i 

2^6  Bcnedidine  Monks,  1^7,  &c,  Ne(h?hn!^,  491&C. 

Aurhours  of  other  Orders,  2^9,  their  Ntw^  Spain,  its  reirgion,        lo$,&c, 
rules,  ibid,  their  habit  and  diet,  272,  Feftival  days  there,  I  ic,&c, 

Kules  prefcribed  to  the  Monks  by  Nu;ts  in  the  Primitive  tiraef^t^^j&c. 
the  Council  ofAiXf  ibid  &c.  How  confecratcd,  2^6  &c. 

^  Monks  of  CaJJlnum,  274,  Sec.  CU-     Nmso^Siinz  tenets  Order  276  &c> ; 
imcenfeSy   282,   &c.   Camaldnlenfes  o(^,CUra^^j2,  of  S.  Bridget,  31^, 
285,  of  the  ihadowy  Valley  ,  ibid.  Sec,  of  S  K,athciiin,  317  &c. 

Silveflrins,tnAGYmdimontenfes,2%^y  O 

oi sunt  Anthony  oi  Vienna,  2%  fy  O-      Divers  erroneous  opinions  which^ 
ftertiani,  ibid,  hernerdines,  HumUiuti,  have  been  lately  revived  or  hatched  i 
^B^yPrtemonSlratenfes,  288,  Gilber-  fince  the  fall  of  our  Cburch-Govern- 
tins,\h\diCmcife'n,Hofpkalmi,2%9,  menr,  422,  &c. 

Irinitmans,  ibid,  Bethlemtes  ,  2p  o  Orders  of  Pilgrims,  %  2  ^y'Scc^  of  /^  J 
Anguftinims,  2^%,  Carmelites,  gco,  ^sfw^i'jof  divine  love  or  T^e«i??«i,  524;] 
8Cc.  Dominicans,  302,  Frandfcans ,  oi'Paulim^  ibid, of  Jefuites,  325,  &c,, 
504,  &c,  their  Habits,  Schifmes,  Obfervantes,Celiaii,Ambrofiani,  Ca- 
Families ,  Rules,  and  Pri viledges ,  p<^llani,  CUvigeri, Cm ciferi,  3  4 1 ,  Ho. 
:io6,Sic.o{F'aUis  Scholarium,  Snim  fpitalari^,  '    ^/^2^Scc^ 

Marl(s  Canons  regular,  311 ,  B'jni  See^Jtlonks  1 

hominesy  312,  of  Saint  Muri^^  fer-  Ordination  in  the  beginning  of  the^ 
▼ants,  ibidy  &c.  Ccsleftini,  fejuiti,  m^  world,  I 

OfSaintBri^^ft,  ibid.of  Saint  7^^^j/z^  P 

§18,  of  mount  Olivet,  ^19^  of  the  VaUas  the  Sunt  523, 

Holy  Ghoft,  of  Saint  Ambrofe,  ad  Pegii,its  religion,  82^ 

Vemns^Minimof  JefuMnna,  320.  Perfemtion  an  enemy  to  Chriftia 
Monies  m  Mi)fcovia,  483  &c.   nity,  183^ 

Af<35;zi  how  worfhipped,  141,  the  P^^j/^^^z^heir  ancient  Tclig^onjgSj&c. 
(ame  leminary  wi;h  the  Sun,  $25,  Ff  >;/^//j.' his  not^:bIe  bying,  107 

Ssc,  her  properties,  525    Peru,  its  religion,  114  &c,  Feftival 

iWo^occ^jits religion,  P7  days,  1 1$,  &c,  the  Feruvians  belief© 

Mofcovites  religion  and  difcipline,  of  the  departed  foalf,  i  ig\ 

481,  &c,  their  Monks  and  Nuns,  P/ji/ip/'W^c,  their  religions,  8>  &c, 
48^,  &c,  their  Church  fervice,  484,  Phmichms,  their  religion  and  difci- 
theirSacraments,  485, &c,  their  do- pllne,  ^7 

firine  and   ceremonies,  48^,  their  Poor  Pilgrims,  ^2$,  &c 

ivjaffiages,  488,   8^,  their   Fune    Pilgrims,  ^'jrff,  Orders, 
rals,  48^  PfefojtheSun,'  52 d 

Mnggleton,\idQ  Keev^s'  folypljims  the  Satip  J22: 


THE    TABLE. 

>t/eK/yj  threefold,     ^  %09  oUh^ Scythians fittes^h'/adans^Cym'^ 

Presbyteryyhe  do^rine  and  tenets  biians,  Goths,  i$^  fee,  of  the  Lithua^ 
hereof,  ?p4  &c.  the  cffice  of  Pres'  nians,  Pobmans, Hungarians,  154  ^c^ 
yteYSjS9  $.  and  598  among  the  J^ws  of  the  Mahumetans  162  9cc,o(  Chrifti' 
12  their  power  to  excommunicate,  ans,-[%i  &Cjby  what  engines  battered, 

414  i8?5  ptltercd  with  divcrfity  of  opini- 

mpus,  the  San,  $  18  ons,  2  ?p,  &c,  of  the  Gieel(S  Religiom 

?riep  and  Lcvites  among  the  Jews,  at  this  day,  478  &c,  oi Mofcovia,^^x 

.among  the  /Mexicans,  108  &c,  the  ^c,  of  Armenia, /^B^  of  the  Melchkef^ 

ignity  of  P/if/?^  and  their  ntcefTuy,  4^0,  of  the  Geergians,  ibid,  of  the 

55  &c  among  the  Greeks, Kowans,or  CircjJJtans,  4Ji,of  the  N^/^O'^i^^i-,  ibid 

Ifewhcre,  $is>  ^c*  o(  the  India  ns,md  Jacobites,  ^^2,  o£ 

Princes  ihouldhe  carcfull  of  Reli-  theikftf/o;2;tfj,ibid,of  the  6't>j?t^i,4^5 

^on,  fog  &:c.  they  muft  not  dlffem-  &c,  Abyjfins,  494,  &c. 

le  in  Religion,  5op  &c.      Religion  the  ground  of  government 

rdferpina,  the  Sun,  52<?  and  greatncfs,  50c,  &c,  the  foundati- 

Proteflants,2^6  &c  wherein  they  a-  on  of  all  Common- wealth*,  for,  &c, 

ee  with,  and  diffenc    from   other  moft  requifite  in  Princes  and  Gover- 

hriftian  Churchtf,  496  Sec.  nourf,  $03  Sec,  one  Religion  to  bee 

(^  ^  t,mght  publickly,  $0$  &g,  differeiln 

X^uakers  their  ovrnionf,  581  Sic,  Religions  how  &  when  f o  be  colera- 
ther  opinions  of  theirs,  583  &c,  red,^o5,di(rimulation  in  Religion re- 
herein  the  abfurdities  &  impieties  jed:cd,  5op,  &c,  falfe  Religion?,  why 
f  their  opinions  confif^,  384,  bleffcd,3nd  the  contemners pimilhed, 

R.  f  1 1  8cc,  religious  policy  and  ceremo- 

lanters  charadcriz;d,and  their  opi-  nies,  512,  &c,  mixed  Religionf,  $  14^ 
on5, 587  S'c,  fohn  Reeve  and  Lodo-  Sec,  what  Religion  moft  confonanc  to 
icl(  Mugglet on  theW  opinions,  579  natural  reafon,  $i^&c. 

Religions  of  the  Northern  countries  Religion  how  fupported,  $  5  $  ic.« 
ar  the  pole,  7  5  &c.  Of  the  nations  Religion,  which  is  belY,  538  &e. 
Weft  Virginia  and  Florida, \o^%ic  Romans,\he\x  old  Religion,!  az  &C 
the  Northern  neighbours  of  Con^  C^ieir  chief  Fcftival?,  1x3  tec,  their 
,101  of  the  4fncan  Iflandj,  102,  chief  gods,  1 15,^:0,  their  Prieft?,!  283 
n'tw  Spain,  losSccof  the  parrs  ad-  &:c.  Sacriticef ,  1 29  &c,  their  Marri- 
iningto/«f^t^«.  Ill  &c,of  the  agerites,  ijo,  &c,  their  Funeral 
uthern^«5f'/ic^??^,iii  &c,ofP^^j^  rite?,  131. 

m'M,zTid'Debaiba,\i^,oiAfia,i,  Roman  Church  different  from  ch 
Jj  4,  &c,  of  Africa,  f4,SLc,  oiAme-  thers  about  the  Scripturcf,42p,aboue 
a,  loi  Scc,ofEurope,j2J,  oiGreclis  Predeftination,  Gods  Image,  and  fnn^ 
dRomans,ih\d.  of  Germans,  Gauls,  ibid, nhout  the  Law  of  God,  Chrift^- 
dBritains,i4^  &c,oiDanes,Swedes,  Faitb^  Juftification,  and  good  wotlifg 
ofcovites^  "and  their  neighbourf ^i  $  i  4305§tCpabcutPcnance5PaftiH|'5praief , 
'   '    ^     ■       '     ■  •"  "•     Nn  4  and 


-  THE    TABLE. 

and  Almf,  4?i.  &c.  about  the  ^'acra-  Sockblc  life  preferred  to  tfie  folitary 
ments,  439.  &:.  and  their  ceremo-  247.  &c. 

nies  in  thofe  conrrovert^d,  454.  &c.  Socinians  their  tenets,  gc^&c, 

abouc  the  faints  in  heaven,  45 , .  &c.  So iomons  Temple,  vide  Jetvs,  &c.| 
about  the  Church  43^.  Sec.  about  ^o^/,  its  immorcaliry  believed  by  the! 
Councils,  Monks,  Magiftratef,  and  idolatrous  Pagans,8(5.  &c.  its  immor- 
Purgacory,43  8.  Seethe  outvi^arci  wor-  rahty  and  life  after  this  believed  bj 
fhip  of  chcKo»«^»  Church,&  firft  part  xhtAmeric dm. ^lo^,  by  the  Bz-fly^/j. 
of  their  Mafs,  439- &c.  ^t^z^alfo,  113.  &c, 

Koman  AcolythSyf\\t\x  office?,      440.  Spam^  vice.  Ncj^  Spain, 

Komanl^is  ihtix  mmnQi  ofdedica-  5«;»^f;'V?j  its  Religion,  ^D.&c 

ting  Churchef,  443.  Sec.  and  what  •?///;,  how  worfhipped,  igp.&c.tht 
obfervable  thctcupon,  444  &c  their  Gentilerchief  and  only  Gcd,si<5.&c 
confecration  of  Aicarsj&c.  446.  Sec,  his  divers  names  and  worfhip,  ibid, 
the  degrees  of  Ecclefiaftical  perfons  fuperftitious  ^J;/;;  worfhip,  550.  &c 
in  the  church  oiKome,  448.  &c.cheir  how  painted  and  worfhipped  by  th< 
facredOrders,  44c.  &c.  office  ofrhe  Northern  Nation*,  j 3 3»  &c,  SyriM: 
Bifhop,  45 *^«  &c.  and  what  colours  their  godj,  6y»  &c 

held  facred,  455.  &c,  the  other  parrs  T 

of  the  Mafs,  454,  &c.  other  parrs  of 

tb^^ir  worfhip,  4 s7-&'c.  their  Ftfti*  phnTany,  vide,  'theaurm  John 
valday  ,  4$8-  &:c.  their  C4nonkall  Tartars*  their  old  religion,  ^9.  &c 
hours  of  prayer  and  obfervations  their  diveifities  of  Re/igions,72.  &c 
thereon,  464.  &c.  their- proceffions  T^(?^/^;'Vz«y;-^^;z,hisopinionf,377.  &c 
andobfervationsthereon,  467.  their  TithonuSy  the  5ui),  $2\ 

Ornamenrs  and  Utenfits  ufed  in  T,w^/y,  acknowledged  by  the  ^;;2€ 
Churcliey,dedicared  to  Chrif^  and  the  ricanSi  109,  denied  by  Simon  Ma gu 
5ainrs.47 2  &c. their  office  perform-  and  his fcholasj,  with  orherf,  belidc 
cd  to  the  de?.6y        ^  47  5.  &c.  Jews  and  M^humctanSymd  why,  18  5 

Kivffiansj  ke  Mofcoviiesy  TiMitpni^  ^19 

S  V 

Satans  (\rat:agem!,^ii^  miracles,  Venus ^  all  one  with  the  Sun,  $t^Sci 

0\d  Sctxons  worfhipped  their  gods  V'l^rginicLyni  religion,  I03.  &< 

under  divers  fhapes  and  forraf,    149.  VulcAVyXh^SviVy  <2^ 

Sc)thians,  their  old  Religion,       6g.  W 

6'c^,  how  worfhipped,  ,^ 4g.  ^mck.liffes o^iniom,  22I.  8c< 

5fi;7j,rpriing  out  oiLatheranifme^tli  Z 

.Sa'ifiofthisage,  367.  Zdlarf,hii[d\g\or)y  9^ 

S'hal(ers^v':d€  S^ii^kers, 
SiaK'i,ksrt\\gia7i'  81.  Sjc. 

Sh/2.0/1  M:gm  and  his  fcholorj,  vtde* 
Hereiicks*  "    '  *  ,  '     ^ INlS. 


<a  A  ^  iS 


POCALYPSlS„- 

OR,  THE 

REVELATION 

Of  certain  notorious  Advancers 

HE  RES  IE: 

erein  their  Vifions  and  private  IleveJatioris^ 


h 


by  Dreams,  are  difcovered  to  be  moft  incredible 
blafphemicsj  and  enthufiaftical  dotages: 

logether  with  an  accoufit  of  their 

vVhereunto  are  added  the  effigies  of  feventeen  (  who  excelled 
the  reft  in  ralhnefs,  impudence  and  lying ,  ) 

done  in  Copper  Plates. - 


lithMiy  andlmpartially  tranllaicd  out  ofth^" 
Latine  by  J,  V.     The  Second 'Edition, 


'^d^'^hn  S:iywcU.mdiic  to  be  fold  at  his  Ihop,^^  the  fi^n  .©r 
£he  Grey-hound  in  Lktle  Brkam,  and  at  the  Pde  ofBibUs  in  tn? 
^ac^i-  Fijh-m.iyliet,  looking  into  Lombard-llreet^  ovt^ 
againft  slie  Fdji-hoiife,  London,  1 65^^ 


:-  ^" 


TO  THE 

Excellently  Learned^ 


:3^ 

i'  t 


ca 


VW4KD  BEHLOWES 

OF 

JSr^HthsB  in  Ejfex  Efquire,  &e,; 

rthy  Sir^ 

Have  here  prcfumedto  pre- 
fent  you  with  a  ftrange  and 
bloody  Tragedy  of   H^re-* 
tickj  and  Enthufiaps^  wriN 
ten  in  Latine  by  a  moft  de- 
nt pen  J  by  one  who  hath  concealed 
name^  as  I  conceive  out  of  this  rea- 
lly that^  living  near  the  times  and  pla* 
s  ot  this  reprefentation,  it  might  have 
oved  dangerous  to  hiin  to  have  publi- 
edit.  Here  you  have K(?%/^»  brought 
jontheftage  in  very  ftrange  dilguifes, 
ly  th^y  make  her  aft  parts  the  moft  c6- 
ary  to  her  nature,  imbruing  her  white 
innocent  hands  in  bloodj  8c  Ma^acres* 
Lit  as  (he  hath  met  with  Wolves  to  de- 
coy and  tear  in  pieces,  fo  hath  fhe  alfo 
let  mihsbepheards  to  heal  and  proteft, 
i4  aipong  i^hofe  the  moft  laborious 
iVaag  Authour 


Ibtfcoi  m  it f>i?  E  i  £  I  ^  hatii  not  ij 
t&e  l^ait  Icbafia^^abte.  His  kvere  ai 
moft  indefatigable  labours  in  moftpai 
of  Leam(i^p^':^tecofi(^mthsitJ^d4n  tl 
piece  ofReligionj  wherein  like  an  exf 
rSliieed^^^l^r^t^  tye  Iiatfi •  l^t ii3  vc 
un-  cut  up.  To  faU  in  to  exct  fli  ve  coi 
mend^on|,pf  liinas  were  to  commie 
moral  abfurflity,  by  p^raifing  one  whc 
the  general  Trumpet  of  Fame  ha 
blfi^'d/pfacf^^pifp,  great  .an  advancer 
l^iitue  ^4  JL^^^^^g  3  J^^t  to  troul 
ji^  wit^  thei^A  were  yet  to  be  fo  mu 
thfe  more  i m^pprtianate,  wh  ofe  con ver 
tk»a  ^kh  hi|H  ^^s  To  greatj  that  whati 
feY6f  Ij^y  ^y  ofhim^  1  (hall not- 
quaint  [you  with  fo  much  as  your  ) 
fcnow#  Nor  did  Jthe  influence  of  yc 
Pati^>n3ge  rai{^  and  animate  onely  hi 
bttt  there  aire  fii  many  other  qionume 
frf^ur  great  €acouragements  to  lea: 
if^9  that  it  will  be  thought  modeft] 
li^e  not  to  mention  all.  But  your  exctfl 
^nefailarfhfp  to  the  Library  of  S.  Jo^t 
Golled^  U  Cambridge  (  whereof  I  h; 
.fometimes  had  the  honour  to  be 
Aanworthy  member  )  I  cannot  pafle  o\ 
as  a  things  which  will  ftand  upon  the  I 
,©f  memory,  as  long  as  learning  fhall  f| 
fTofefiors  or  Children,  And  that  wh; 
■^ '    """  ^      -  ■        '  increjei 


The  Epiiiile  Dedicatory. 

«,reafes  the  glory  of  your  munificence, 
^p  f  that  that  Library  may  boaft  that  it  is 
frniflied  with  the  works  of  it^  owne 
^fnnesa  which,  being  the  greateft  aft  ,of 
tribution  and  gratitude  that  may  be, 
uft  be  accordingly  acknowledged  by 
^^  I  that  fhall  come  after.  But  that  which 
kth   the   mo(k   engaged  and  fatisfied 
x^EngliJI)  world,  is,  that  your  epdea- 
ourshave  difplayed  themfclvei& in  their 
eareft  light,  in  that  one  thing  that  is  ne* 
'ary^  that  is  to  fay,Ke/ij;/<?^,notonly  by 
inga  conftant  affertor  ot  her  purity  here 
England,  but  in  that,  aftei  more  then 
lyjjean  Travels  throughout  moft  parts 
f  Europe ,  you  have  returned  to  your 
,  ormer  enjoyments  of  that  chaft  Penelo^ 
e,  when  others  either  out  of  weaknefle 
Sirfurprife,  are  enfnared  and  befotted 
Vith  the  Tenets  of  other  Countries » 
thereby  they  are  both  ingratehil  and  iQ«» 
Jiirious  to  their  own ,  by  preferring  the 
jrudence  and  poUcy  of  another  before 
lers.   EleligiGn  certainly,  it  well  impro- 
.'ed,  istheT^/^«^,  that  feLcifies  the  im- 
prover, it  not,  condemnes  him.    It  is 
:hat  univerfal  Fatrimony ,  which  entitles 
J6  to  be  the  fonnes  of  God^and  by  which 
we  are  adopted  into  the  afliired  hope  of 
^ternall  hapineffe.    It  is  the  LoadSone 
A  a  34  where- 


The  Epifile  Vedicatory 

^herewith  when  our  fouls  arc  oncj 
^buched^  they  arcdirededtotherighj 
pole  of  the  eternally  beati^call  vifioil 
and  without  which^  wee  muft  infallibt 
expeft  to  fplit  againfl;  the  rocks  an 
pielves  of  perdition.  It  is  the  confumma 
tion  of  heaveps  indulgeoce  to  Mankinc 
that  which  doth  familiarize  us,  an 
make^  good  our  Intereft  in  the  great  be 
ing  and  caufe  of  all  things.  It  is  the  pel 
fedion  of  nature^  flnce  that  whatfoevl 
we<e  know  of  the  divinity  by  her  come 
pnely  by  the  afliftanee  and  mediation  c 
pur  &nce$,but  the  other  furniflies  us  wit 
a  more  evident  alTurance ,  (  and  that,  i 
things,  which  cap  bee  neither  f^^Pr,  hear 
fior  cpnceiped  )  ,  by  the  more  particula 
providence  o( Grace  and  F^/>A,  whereb 
hee  is  pleafed  to  i^iv  ^(7»»  the  heaven, 
and  defend  untq  a  familiar  converfati 
op  with  our  very  fpirits. 

Bpt  that  which  ought  further  to  en 
dearaU  uien  to  Religion^  is,  that  flieon 
!y  next  to  God  may  pretend  VbiquHy^z 
being  a  thing  written  in  fuch  indelibl 
chara&ers  in  the  hearts  of  all  men,  tha 
even  the  moft  barbarous  nations,  an 
thegreiqteftftiangersto  civility  andpo 
licy  have  acknowledged  fome  divin 
worfhipj  though  their  prayity  or  wa? 


the  Epijile  Dedicatory. 

of  inftrudion,  may  have  blinded  them 
from  the  true^  but  yet  that  eclipfeoE 
the  true  Cod  hath  Dbt  been  total,  info- 
tnuch)  as  they  have  ftill  retained  a  fenfe 
and  veneration  of  Religion  3  fo  that  to 
the  beft  of  their  imaginations^they  have 
created  fomething  like  God  to  them- 
felves.  To  make  this  yet  more  evident, 
we  are  to  note,  that  moftpcople,though 
they  had  not  fo  clear  apprehenfions  of 
the  immortality  of  the  foul,  as  we  have  5 
yet  were  they  not  only  perfwaded  of  the 
impoflibility  of  its  annihilation,  but 
have  alfo  acknowledged  rewards  and 
punifliments  to  be  e?pe&ed  after  this 
life. 

To  afcend  yet  a  little  higher^  the  di- 
vinity and  preheminence  of  Religion  is 
demonftrated,  in  that  it  exercifeth  that 
Empire  and  Soveraignty  over  the  mind 
of  man,  thit  no  blandifliments  of  the 
Pefb,  no  temptations,  no  torments  have 
been  able  to  difpofleflfe  it.  It  hath  tri-p 
umph'd  in  themidftof  its  perfecutions^ 
and  by  her  fufierings  hath  conquered  her 
perfccutor?.  Her  pleafing  Raviftimcnts 
can  fliflc  for  a  time  all  fence  of  humani- 
ty,elude  flames,and  racks,and  fo  arm  th-e 
delicacie  and  tendernefs  of  virgin  puri- 
ty^ as  to  oyercoinc  the  hardieft  Xyraif^t^^ 


^L 


TheEpiJile  Ddicafory. 
It  is  (he  that  raifes  our  foules  to  a  hdly 
boldnefle  and  intimacy  in  our  addreffcs 
to  heaven^  being  indeed  rapt  iato  the 
fieaveas  ^f  divine  contemplation  ,   by 
her  extafies  and  illuminations.     It  was 
her  infpiring  communication ,  that  ele- 
vated your  pious  foul  ^  whea  you  defcri- 
bed  the  divine  perfeftions  of  the  incom- 
parable    T  H  E  O  P  H I  L  A.     Thefe 
things  i?an  (he  do  and*  greater ^  when 
there  is  but  one  grain  of  true  Faith ,   but 
when  fhe  is  defiled  and  adulterated  with 
humane  ceremonies  and  invention^j  (he 
is  deformed,  and  loofes  all  her  grace  and 
beauty.  And  among  thefe  hath  (he  met 
with  two  moft  importunate  pretendersj 
Jthetfmeiind  Superflition  5  the  one  (trips 
her  (tark  nakeds  the  other  meritricioudy 
proftituies  her  in  the  difguifes  of  humane 
inventions.  And  that  (he  hath  been  thus 
evill  entreated,  in  all  places  and  time?^ 
this  book  gives  but  too  great  teftimony, 
whether  you  look  on  the  T^y5-gy3.T^  or  this 
fmall  appendix^  treating  for  the  mof},  of 
what  happened  in  High  and  Lowc^er- 
mdny»    I  would  not  draw  any  excufc  for 
our  own   gyrations  of  Religion  here^ 
from  their  madoetle^but  rather  condemn 
them  as  things  that  would  have  out- vy'd 
the  extravagance  of  the  former.  But  to 


ThtEfijlk  Dedicatory. 
draw '  any  argument  againft  ReUgion 
from  either  were  impious 5  for  it  we  did, 
we  aauft  in  confequence  5  deny  all,  both 
particular  and  xxmvtiidX  providence  of  Al- 
ttd^typod^wemuftdeny  theScriptures,» 
the  heavenly  Legacy  of  eternal  falvacions 
il^ee  muft  deny  H^aven^MeV ^Eternity ^my 
jikeaWay  theCe/»e«^ofall  humane  foci- 
Cty^and  expeft  to  fee  the  order  and  beauty 
otthe^«/e;er/e  hurried  into  darkftefsz^vA 
isAnfufien^fiace  it  ought  not  to  out-laft 
Inarij  for  whom  it  was  created.     Nay  5 
but  let  vt$  rather  profefle  humanity  ^  and 
inake  thisufe  of  the  tailings  and  extrava- 
ga^toept  others  in  matters  of  Religion  5 
Xo  humble  our  felyes  to  a  relyance  oa 
fiiatimmenfe  Being ,  who  hath  thought 
fit  to  jdant  Religion  in  the  heart  of  man^ 
to  direfi:  him  in  his  voyage  to  eternall 
happineffe  5  wherein  that  every  man 
might  take  the  right  way  3   is  the  earneft 
of 

Worthy  SI R^ 

Tour  moft  devoted,  and 

poft  humble  fervanr^  j 

Jo.  Da  VI  e  s. 


ci  ra  •»t 


w 


HfA  Books  printed  for  John  KiywelUare  to  he  foU  dt  theftgfttfthe  ©rey- 
hound  in  Litilc  Brita\n,^«i  it  the  Pile  0/ Bibles  ^^^'^^  S«>cKs  Fifh-ma«- 
ket,  (ooki^ig  mo  tombard-ftrcet,oi^e'^  (ig<^4  ^^^  Poft-hOBre,  London, 
rhdt  infominpi-ce  and  CatccHfhcal  Voundatton,  Entituhdy  viz.... , 
-'OlUbiHS,  fcis  ^hyidgynent  of  nucd  t o  the  year  I ^40.  Wit^alargc 
-•-•—••       -     '  "    '       chrmtUit*  ot  thofc  times,  fcy  tAletiam' 

derKofi  oocc  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to 
his  lateMajafty  King  f  A4r/*,theiirft» 
The  true  Copic  whereof  ( ]>y  the  A«- 
thors  Appointment  and  Apprabanon) 
is  diftinguifjied  by  thp  Gf*j-k»nnd  ia 
the  Front  tpjece  from  any  othcr,h©w- 
ever  coloured  by  a  pretended  (  thoft]gll 
abufivc  )  repreic.itation  of  the  Reve- 
rend Aul1\our  in  the  T-tilcpage,or  the 
deiufive  Vifion  of  tirds,  ^ff«  of  the 
pretender  thereto. 

An  exaft  Collcdion  of  thechoiceft 
Secrets  in  Phy(it^in6.  Cbyrur^ery  (both 
Chymick  and  Galenick  )  by  Leonard 
ThitraT/Af^t,  Knight,  Dr»  Ed^atdtzti^ 
and  othci's. 

A  New  Pymr/^entiiulcd, Mr c //«>•/*$ 
Primer  J  mo  e  cafie  and  ^digh^fom^ 
for  the  learner  than  any  yet  extant jha- 
ving  24-  feveral  reprcfentation*  of 
Perions,  "Jeafts,  lirds,  cjrr.anfwcring 
tjiefe^ral  letters  ofthp  Alphal'Ctjin 
a  Coppe"-  plate,  laying  alfo  th<  fureft 
foundation  for  true  Jpelling  ;  the  de- 
fed  whcreot(in  the  ordinary  teaching) 
is  very  much  complained  of» 

Mr.  hott's  Kudtinents  of  latinp 
Gramtnar  ufually  taughcin  allSchsoIs; 
deliveiedin  a  very  plain  method  fot 
yuunj  beginners,  containing  U  ThC 
eomrnon  Occidents y  *xam'n^  and  ex» 
plained,  called  his  To/nj  Beok^i.Thc 
Terminations  and  Examples  of IXeeleK' 
fions  ana  Con\ugation$ *  5.  Tropriaju^ 


^hriftiiu  n)ivifiity  J  Englifhed, 
cleared,  and  enlarged,  by  ^le» 
dcanitr  Ropj  Author  of  that  curious 
piece  J  cntitu'cd,  v»^. 

nANsEbtl  A,  or  a  view  Pf 
^11  Religions  and  Church-Oovern-^ 
tnemsin  tbe  worl4,wich  a  discovery  ot 
Hercfies,  in  all  Ages  and  rl aces;  &c« 
wbcrcunco  thi»  i^^ocaljpfis  is  ufually 
adjoined. 

That  praAical  piece,  entituled,v/f\ 
The  Returning  %a..{(ltder^  (  and  the 
^atnts  Privilege  &c*)  or  a  Commen- 
tary on  the  wtioie  I4  Chap,  of  Hefea^^ 
the  third  time  reprinted,  being  one  ot 
the  legicimate  pieces  t'f  that  truly  pi- 
laus A\xi\\0'c^X>r»  Richard  Sib  ks. 

For  the  ufe  of  pious  familieSjthere 
K  lately  reprinted ,  Mr  Hen-0  Smith\i 
lierfnons,  with  Qods  lArroiv  agdt'nfi  lA- 
zhetfis^  6-c.  To  which  arc  now  addpd» 
The  Li/coEMt.  HewyS/fiith, by  Tho* 
fuUer,  B.  D.  and  A'phabetical  Tables 
•  very  advantagiousto  the  Rcaderjwhiph 
Additions  afortTaid  ,  contain  three 
duets  at  the  beginning  of  the  Bcpk, 
and  five  flifiets  at  theendof  the'Book, 
v»C.  eghc  inall,  apd  diftinguiflicth 
thcutiomall  other  lurrepctdoiji  and 
imperftfl:  Copies 

Three  feleft  an4  profitable  Sermons, 
Enticuled^i/'^.  1.  Precet  &  l.ichryma. 
II. The  Chjiftiant  defitc.fir«rhe6>iam- 
j>Ie  of  Humtltty^hy  Willitm  Houghton^ 

Tlic  way  to  the  ^igheft  H<>ner  ,  pre- 
fented  in  a  Sermon  before  the  Hoi^fe 
©f  Pccrs5Ftf^.*4.!6+5.by  f^*  ^^f^^i* 

That  judicious  piece*  entituleijT^tf 
fl'raihce  of  ^ietnefs  :  dirfding  a 
a  Chriftian  how  co  live  quietly  in  this 
iroublefomc  world  \  £y  ^h?  lat;e  rcye- 
rend'iifliop  J?re//^f» 

The  Hiltory  otthc  fror^^,t'ie  fccond 
pare  3  being  a  continuation  ot  the  fa- 
|Bfc)Us  Hiitoiy  ot  Sir  WiUrr'S-^fi'l-eigh, 
Kt.  bejiifiing  wh^re  he  kit,  and  coiiti 


''M^ariOus,  ^sGenus^  and  ^s  in  Pta^ 
(tnti^  Engltflied  and  explained,for  the 
ufe  of  young  Gratntnarians  ,  with  a 
nec^ry  /»«/«*  to  each  part, called  hi€ 
Parfing  6»o^:by  help  whereof  (in  want 
of  an  able  S:hooliT\ailer)  Gentlemen 
may  teach  their  children  themfelvcs 
With  much  ea<e  and  delight. 

Alfo  Mr.  Hool'i  Gramrnat  in  La- 
tin? and  tnglifhjthelhoricft,  order- 
licftJ  and  plaineft  both  for  Mafter  and 
Scholar,  of  any  yctexftant. 


W/  /;;i-  Sh0p  alfo  Gratlcrncn^  Couwy-bo»k  fellz'n,  and  Chapmen  may  bee 
fHynijhcd  or  ptvided  v:uh  all  forts  ofE  Jgl'fb  &  Utke  bQe\s,(ind  ofvXhc)^^ 

fon&ipiLcingiLtgcs  (tsthqple:i[e. 


The 


The  Ant  hours  Preface 

T  O  T  H  E 

READER. 


i^^l^fl>tf>^S^  HE  dotlrirti  of  the  A  N  A- 
i^SI^^  BAPTISTS,  CoHrteoHs 
Reader i  to  ^ive  it  thee  in  a  finHe 
exffejjion^  is  nothirg  b^tt  iyin^ 
^^^ deceit.  ThoHhdp'y  thinkefi-' 
them  a  fort  of  people  divinely  m* 
fyiredf  #iW  Prophets  :  Ihouan  deceived.  They 
are  faifc  Prophets  and  faife  teachers^  as  hetng  a 
contagion^  than  which  he/Iitfelfhrith  nat  vomited 
ffp  a  more  danger  opts  Jince  the  ifegtnmng  of  ths 
TP&rld  tor  I  do  not  think^it  can  %ee  eafily  de- 
tn^nftra'ted^yvhat  othtr  mtfchiefcduldhave  red'A- 
cednQtoneiy  the  Netherlands,  but  a/mo^  all 
Germany,  into  fo great  calamity  and  devallta^t  - 
©».  when  I  more  narrowly  Uok^into  the  Herefic 
itf  thefemen^i confefs  I amfHz.z,eVd  to  finde  of 
fjame  for  the  Montler^but  what  its  aims  afe^  I 
may  haply gnefs^ 

Its  tirft  part  fpcaks  a  Lyon,  its  laft  a  Dra- 
gon, the  midd'^a  pure  Chimera. 

t  call  it  a  Monfter,  and  I  may  add  the  mojb 
monftroHS  that  ever  rfas  ,  as  having  in  ii 
the  Ingredients  of  all  formerly  condemned  SeBs, 
Whtcb  when  I  confder  a  me  tbinkj  all  th  anci^ 

e?i^ 


The  Authours  Preface 

ent  Hereticks,  fuch  as  Nicholas  Antcoche- 
nas  ,  the  GnoiUcks  ,  the  Valcntinians, 
Noikians,  Sabcllians,  Patropaflion?,  Par- 
xnenians,  frefent  themjehes  anew  out  of  Hell 
tome*  So  that  lean  make  na  other  indgment of 
THOMAS  MUNTZER,  that  A^tho^r 
and  raifer  of  a  wofifermcious  SeEi  ,  then  that 
he  hath  re-ereUed  the  Standards  of  all  former 
herejies.  But  that  it  may  not  be  faid ,  at  in 
the  Proverb^  that  Affrick  alwajes  furnishes  us 
Tvith  Novelties^  he  alfo  with  his  defperate  di* 
fct-ples  5  hath  facr  ilegioufly  attempted  to  ad- 
vance fome  altogether  mw  and  unheard-of  ^im 
mons  ,  whereof  who  fhall  fay  that  wh4i$  is 
MADE  is  GOOD,  mufl  be  very  ex- 
travagant. Out  of  thefe  ,  have  they  refolved 
And  decreed  j  that  children  till  they  come  to 
age  3  are  onely  Catechu.neni  ,  and  ought  not 
to  be  clad  with  the  robe  of  holy  Bapcifme. 
Out  of  thefe^  have  they  declared  a  o.QmvaxX'^ 
Tiity  of  all  things y  Outofthefe^  t^ash to  difkB- 
nour  and  difcard  Magiftrates  ^  who  an  the 
living  eEijfes  of  Gody  while  in  the  meantime 
they  them f elves  afj^ire  to  Soveraigntj^andwould 
he  accounted  Potentates  ^  when  they  are  indeed 
the  wickedfl  among  men ;  Dijfemblersy  CkeatSy 
Hypocrites  ,  Novators ,  or  Advancers  of  No-^ 
vekteSj  and  the  fuhtle  generation  of  the  old 
Kifer  Novati'i^.  f^hich  faid  Novatu«  y  if  I 
dtfpldy  in  the  colours  wherein  the  holy  Father 
and  Martjr  Cyprian  fets  htm  forth  ,  difcreet 
men  foall  be  mj  fudges ,  whether  I  have  mt  hit 
the  mar\  ^  and  the  fa?ne  defcription  mofl  fitly 
futts  the  ^reatefl    part  of    the  Profe'lpes  of\ 


To  the  Reader. 

Muntzer.  As  cmcermng  Novatus  Q  {ajcs 
that  Ornamsnt  <?f  fci  Garthage,  ItL  ii- 
Efifi,  8»  to  Cornelius  then  Bijhof  of 
Rome  )  We  needed  noc  any  rcktibos 
to  be  fent  to  us  of  him ,  fihcc  th^t 
from  us  you  wer^  to  estpe^i  a  ni6fe  par- 
ticular account  ot  Novates  ,  a  man  thac 
Is  a  conftant  Advancer  of  novelties  ,  of 
an  infatiable  avarice,  furious  in  his  ra- 
pines, blown  up  with  arrogancie  and 
pride  ^  even  to  aftoniftimeHt  ;  a  mail 
not  admitting  any  good  undcrftanding 
with  the  Biihops  j  the  end  of  his  curi- 
oflty  is  to  betray,  of  his  flattery  to  fur- 
prife  J  his  lov,e  is  dogg'd  by  his  infide- 
lity ,  he  is  the  fuell  and  fire-brand  that 
heightens  the  combuftions  of  fedition  , 
and  the  hurrican  and  lempeft  whicb 
caufes  the  (hipwrack  of  Faith  ,  an 
oppofer  of  Tranquility  ,  and  an  enemy 
to  peace •  Thefe  were  his  thoughts  0/ No- 
vatus  ,  which  what  wife  man  hnt  will 
allow  ns  to  attrihnte  to  mr  Nova  tors  ? 
Certainly^  //John  that  Botcher  <?f  Lei- 
den ,  the  ulcer  and.  deformity  of  that  gal- 
I  ant  City  ^  were  to  be  drawne  in  his  own  co'^ 
lours  ,  wz  need  borrow  them  no  where  elfe^ 
Tou  therefore  ,  Orthodox  DoBors  ,  reduce, 
thofe  erroneous  and  mtferablj  feduced  men^ 
which  yet  are  fo  ,  into  the  way  of  Truth  , 
Deliver  them  ,  /  hefeech  you  out  of  this 
fhfenfy-^  md  omit  no  oJ>portunities  which  may 
helpl^to  recover  them  out  of  this  imaginary 
dtfeafe     to    whish    they  are  fo  acGufiorned' 

Thn 


The  Authors  Preface, 
This {halbee your  reward-^this  is  the  prize 
jftnjhall  obuin.  Him  that  overcbmeth, 
will  1  make  a  Pillar  in  the  Temple  of  my 
God^and  t  wil  write  upon  him  the  name 
of  my  God»  &c.  ReveU  3*  12^ 


U    TH©^ 


iii^ 


M 


I    THOMAS    MIINTZER. 

His  OPINIONS,  ACTipNS,  and  END. 

^ .  "^  The  Contents*  ;;vv  :  , 
Untzers  t)b&rine  ffreads^his  dims  Bgh^  his  affirmMi* 
ons  defim^ive ;  He  aferts  Anabaptifme,  fe[ts  not 
here^  hut  grows  worfe  and  worfe  in  his  ofimons  and  praSiifes  ^ 
yis  large  promises  to  his  party  and  the  common  people  :  he  en^ 
favoured  to  fet  up  himfelf^  fret  ending  to  refiore  the  Kingdom 
fChrifi'^  heing  oppofed  h)' the  LsLtidgraiWC^  his  delnfive  Ani^ 
nation  of  his  followers -i  their  overthrow,  his  efcape-y  he  is 
hund^  bm  diffemhles  him  f elf  \  is  tah^n^  but  yet  obfiinate ;  the 
..andgrave  convinceth  him  by  Scripure^  when  being  rac\td^ 
\e  laughethf  afterward  relenteth  ;  his  lafi  words  3  is  defer ved- 
y  behe^ded^  and  made  an  example* 

a    JOHN    MATHIAS. 

The  Contents.  , 

rOhn  Mathias  repairs  to  Munftcfj  hisfevere  edi^s^  he  be^ 
f  corns  amaltcioHS  executioner  of  Hubert  Tratilingj/or  con-^ 
Wieliotis  expreffigns  touching  him ,  his  own  defperate  end* 

3.    JOHN    BUGKHOLD, 

or  John  of  leyden. 

The  Contents. 

rOhn  Buckhold  his  charaEtef^  his  difpming  and  content i- 
on  with  the  ^cclefiiafticks  cmcerning  Pddobaptifm  5  hefuc 
Jeds  John  MzthiSL$ihe  comforts  the  feople  with  a  pretended 
gelation  I  h§  makes  Bernard  Knipperdoling  of  a  Con- 


The  Contents.  ^ 

fuly  to  hecome  cop^mon  ex<^cmm7er^uMio\6,  feigneth  himje^ 
dumhy   he  ajfumestheMagifiricjy  /?^  <|/toj  Polygamy^  jj 
'takes  to  hmfelf  thr  ee  wiv  es  \  he  is  made  Kmg^   and  affom 
Officers  yndcr  him  \  his  [umpmHS  apfareli  his  7 hies  wet 
Ki''^gof'piftice^  King  of  the  new  Jerufakm  ;   his  throne^  h 
Com  and  motto  there oH  \   The  Kingy  ^ueeHyAnd  Counters  wa.^ 
on  the  Peo-ple  at  a  Feafi  i  with  other  dtgrejTions*    The  King  er\ 
deavoH-fsio  raifecommofions  abroad^  is  hapfy  prevented*  B\ 
fr^fpefts  his  ownfafety  ;  hs  large  promises  to  his  Ca.ptainSyhin<\ 
felfexsc  utes^  one  of  his  wives  ^  he  feigns  htmfelf  Jtci^<^  and  dv 
fudes  the  people  with  4^  fXpeUation  of  deliverance ;  in  the  tin 
^j  famine  if  or  gets  commmity  ;  he  is  betrayed  ^y  his  Con fd^r. 
fs  hrotigh^prifoner  before  the  Bijhopywho  checkj  him  5  his  ] 
fling  an f  Tver  andpropofal  ■-,    he  is  put  to  a  Sfpn-pluSy  is  convh 
fed  ofhts  offences  \hisdeferved  andfevex^  execution* 

4.HEMVJANNUS  SlITOR. 
;  The  Concents.    ; 

HErman  the  Cohler  pro fjfeth  hmfelf  a  Trophety  ^c. 
is  noted  for  drunkennefs  5    The  ceremonies  he  ufed  in  ^ 
nikbaptifme^  Eppo  hi^  floft  dtfcovers  him^d  his  followers 
he  cheats ;   Hermans  wicked  blafphemiesy  dnd  his  inconfhan 
'  mhtsvpimonSy  his  mothers  temerhy  ^  his  ?€B  convinced^  Oi 
fall  off  frj;^:kim;.  hy  one  Tirtwiis  of  his   SeU  he  is  handi 
roughly  y  jHermaB  is  tafyn  ly  Charles  l^$rd  of  pelderlaEi 
&c*  and ts  h  ought  prifoner  to  Qvonin^tvi',  when  queftioh 
in  his  torments ^  ^e^  ^^^^^^^^I^^^fi^A  ^^A4^^,4  f^^fsrably* 

5,  THEODORUS   SARTOR. 

The  Contents.  '       ' 


Heodor    the   ^tzWt   turns    Adamite  ^    he  af^tn 
\  JL  firange  things  jbis  klafphetny  in  forgiving  offins^  h$  bu  i 


The  Contents. 

fo  cloaths^  &c»  dM  caufeth  his  csmfa'/^icns  to  do  the  like.  He 
ind  his  rabble  go  fiakfd  through  A  iniki  dam^  in  the  dead  of 
light  ^demnnctTig  their  woes  ^  &c.  and  terrifte  the  people^  7hey 
ire  taken  and  imprifoned  by  the  BnrghersJ?ut  con-inHe  ^ar/ie-" 
efs.Mdi'^^ ,l%2^' they  are pm  to  deaths  foms  of  their  lafi 
mds.     -A^^^^^-^x^.-'-i^^-       , 

r  6.   DAVID    GEORGE. 

The  Conteacs. 

DAvid  George^  the  miracle  of  the  ^nahaptifls.  At  BaHf 
he  pretends  to  have  been  bamfhed  his  Country  for  the  Gof-- 
^els'fake-^  withhis  fpccious  pretences  he  gaim  the  freedom  of 
he  City  for  him  andhs..HisCharaEier.  His  riches^  He  wifB 
ns  Selt  en^Ei  three  things.  His  Son  in  Law  doubting  hs  nez^ 
Kdigion^  is  by  him  quejltoned'-^  and  upon  his  anfwer  excommU" 
Ytcated,  His  Wife  s  death.  Hi  hid  former  ly  vot^d  himf(^  im" 
mrtal^yet  Aug,  2^\%'^6  he diedy  &c.  His  death  troubled In^^ 
iifciples^  Hts  doB^rine  qpie Cloned  by  th^^A4a(TtJtateSy  eUrcn  of 
he  SeB:aries  fecufzd'  Eleven  Articles  extracted  ot-it  of  the  wrs-- 
'ings  ofDdLVidGeotgCySomeofthe.imprifwed  SeUaries  nc^ 
l^owledged  David  George  to  have  been  the  catife  of  %he  tu  - 
nults  in  the  lower  parts  of  Germar.y 5^^//:  d-f  ov^ned  hs  do?cftK 
^  Cofiditions  whereupon  the  iinprif'oned are  fet  at  hberty  ,'  , 
The  Senate  vote  the  doClri?iet/fD.Gii  imptms^anddecUre  hnn_ 
inwotthy  of  Chriftian  hunal^and  that  his  bodj  afjd  bockjfiomd 
K  burned^  which  woi  accordingly  effccfed^ 

7.  MICHAEL    SERVETtlSo 

TheCon^trits, 

QErvetus/:?/;  convcrfe  with  Maliumetans  ;^W  Jcwes*  Hi 
^dtfgmfdhhismonjiroi4s  opiniohi  v^tth  tlje  Nam2  of  Chri- 
"Itan  Rsfrrmation.  The  place  of  his  b^rth.  ^ir  the  21..  year, 
f  hts  age  ^  hs  bbafhd  hunfelf  thi    c?>?i//    TciChtr     ihA 


The  Contents. 

Seer  oftheworld^  He  inveighed  againfl  the  Deity  of  €brifi, 
Oec3]2impa.diuh  conffftes  his  bUf^hemtes  ^  and  C4nfeth  hini 
to  he  thmfl  out  of  the  Chnrch  o/Balil.  Servetus  held  hut  one 
perfon  m  the  Godhead  to  he  worfhipfed^  &c,  tie  held  the  holy 
Ghoft  to  he  Nature.  His  horrid  hlafphemy.  He  wofild  reconcile 
the  Turkifh  Alcoran  to  Chrtfiian  Religion*  He  declares  him< 
felfPrtnce  of  the  Anabaftifis,  At  Geneva  Calvin  faithfully 
Troves  Serve tus,^//f  he  contmues  ohjltnate*  Anno  i$^$«  ^ 
the  deer  ees  of  fever  al  Senates ,  He  was  burned, 

8.  ARRIUS. 

THE    CONTENtS. 

Arrianifme  its  increafe.  Anno  ^21^. 

THe  General  Council  at  Nice,  Anno  3  25 .  called  as  a  Re 
-^  medy  againfl  u^  hut  without  fuccefs.  The  Arrians  mifin 
i erpret that place^joh.lO'^o.  concerning  the  Father  and  th 
Son^  T.hej  acknowledged  one  only  God  in  a  Judaic  al  fence  ^  Thej 
deny  the  Trtmty*  Arrius  his  wretched  death ^  Anno  3  36, 

9.  MAHOMET. 

The  Contents. 

hhomet  charaBerifed*  He  made  a  laughino-flock^ 
the  Trinity*  He  agreed  with  CdLnpocraus^and  other  hci 

retickj*  He  renewedCircumcijlon^andto  indulge  his  difciflet 
he  allowed  them  Polygamj^&cHts  Iron  Tomh  at  Mecca. 

la  BALTHAZAR  HUBMOR. 

i  he  Contents. 

ilbmor  a  Patron  cf  Anahaptifme,     He  d.a7nned  ufur^ 

HehroKght  irzawor^ipto  the  Virgin  Mary,  &c>    T\ 

'^ f^mte ofSur'm^  hj  a  C QU'iictlred'icsdhim^  He  renounced tl. 

he^Oi 


The  Gomcttt$; 

\eads  ofhiffoYmer  doUrine  •Htm/elfcr  SeBfiiltaShT*  He  is 
aken  and  imfrifoned  at  Vienna  in  Auftria.  He  tin  A  hk  wife 
'othbrnned* 

a|,JOHN    HUT. 

ThcCpnt;©^?. 

IObnHpt  tijepropjandfillarofjinabaptifme*  His  Cfednlitf 
in  df earns  and  vtjlons*  He  is  accounted  a  true  Prepbet  by 
his  Trofelytes.  At  Merhcm,  hi^  Fraterntty  became  as  it  were 

n  Monafiery, 

12.  LQjQPWieK    HETZER^ 

■?-i-.^.  The  Contents. 

LOdo  wick  Het2er  a  famous  Herettzk^Hegaint  Vrofelyte% 
tn  Auflria  and  Switzerland •^;^;;(7 1 527,^?  a  publick^  di" 
ffutation  Oecolampadius  puts  Hftzers  emijf^ries  to  their 
(hifts.\{ttztidenudChxi&to  beceejjentiallmth  the  Fathers 
Hisfarewel  to  his  Difciple  Sm  He  is  put  to  death  for  jidnltery<^ 

13.  MELGHIOR  HOFMAN. 

The  Contents- 

HOfmao  a  Skinner t  an  Anabaptt(t  5  Anno  1 528,  (edti^ 
ced  300.  ?nen  and  women  at  Embda  in  Weft-Friefland/ 
His  followers  accounted  him  a  Prophet.    At  Strasburg,;  }pe 

challengid  the  Mmifiers  to  difpute^  which  Was  agreed  npo» 
Jan.  1 1. 1532.  where  being  mtldely  dealt  wtth^he  is  never the^^ 
lefs  ohfiinate.  Other  Prophet  s  and  Prof  heteffes  deluded  him* 
He  deluded  himfelfy  (md  volunt  anlj  piwed  him fe  If  to  deaths 

^aa  i^  MEL- 


M 


The  Contents. 
14-MELCHIOR    RINCK- 

The  Contents^ 
Elchion  Rinck,^»  Anahaftift'.He  is  accounted  a  notd* 
Me  interpreter  of  dreams  aud  vijldns.  His  difcipie  Tho- 
l&as  ScuckT  in  awakjng'dream  cut  off  his  brother  Leonards  i 
head'^  fretendmgfor  his  murder  ol?edience  to  the  decree  of  God* ' 

15.    ADAM    PASTOR. 

The  Contents- -^^^.-.  ^ 
^  A  E^ni  Pa#or  a  derider  ofFadobaptifffiel  He  revived  the 
Jl\  ArriaR  her  e  fie.  His  f 00  Irjh  interpretation  of  that  flacq^ 
Gen*  2  ij,fo often  confined*  ^ '''  i^^^^is.  ^ 


u 


16.    HENRY    NICHOLAS. 

The  Contents.^;^^^  Va  ^ 
Enry  Nicholas,  Father  of  the  Family'  'df'lCoVe.  He  is 
0gainjf:  Infant'Baptifm?,  His  dipelld'fl  I^ogick^ 


'"^^'f^.^sr 


The  End  of  the  GontcHtSd 


THOMAS  MUNTZER*; 


f 


His  Opinions,  Actions:^ 

And  ENP. 

THZ  COHTENTS, 

Mtlntzcr's  VoSirine  fpreads,  his  aim's  hlgh^  hisaf' 
firmations  defimlHve  j   Hee  afferts  Anabajptifme, 
re^s  mt  there,  but  ^rows  worfe  and  Tvsrfe  in  bis  opifd* 
vns  andfraSiifes  9  his  large  proffttfes  tQ  his  party  and  tht 
(ommon  peopCe:  he  endeavours  t^fetup  himfeif^  pretend* 
hhh  fng 


f  THOMAS   MUNTZER. 

hgto  reUore  the Kingdome  efchnft  5  bemg  oppofed by 
t/?e  Landgrave,  his  deluftve  animamn  ef  hii  followers : 
their  overth row ,  hk  efcape  s  he  is  founds  but  diffcmblei 
himfclf'^  istalien,  b fit  yet  obftimte',  the  Landgrav< 
cdnvmceth  him  by  Scripture^  rohen  beiftg  racked,  hei 
Imgheth)  afterward  relenteth  •,  his  U(i  words  5  ^  defer- 
'vsdlybehe&dedi  and  made  an  example. 

Anno  3  $11,    J^^^S^i^k  Bout  the  year  of  our   Redemption 
1522.  ^S^j^^M.D.  XXI.     ard     M.D.  XXII 

there  rife  up  in  Saxony  near  the  Rivei 
Sales,  a  moftinfolcnc  Sed  ofcertair 

Enthnfiafts  ^   among   whom    Nichola. 
Storl(im   was    no    ordinary    perfon, 
Thefe  prefumptuoufly  boaftmg  that 
Henticks  their  their  Vreams ,  Vifions  and  Revelations ,     were  infpt 
ufml pretence^  xcA  into    them  from  heaven,     had  fiily  fcactered  ii 
among  other  feditious  perfons  of  the  fame  kidney  3  Thai 
the  world  wof  to  be  reformed  by  their  means ,    which 
done,  and  the  wicked  utterly  cut  off  from  the  face  ofiht 
eaitht  itfhould  be  governed  by  Juftice  it  fclfo    All  that 
gave  not  up  their  names,    and  embraced  their  SeA 
they  branded  with  the  name  of  ungodly,    Ouc  of  this  So- 
Muntzer  .?       domkical   lake  fprung   THOMAS    MUISITZEK^ 
quicks chelar^'^^^^^^  boafted  that  hee  had  had  communication 
i/i  rf  W/cl70(j/.  with  God.    This   man's    doftrine  incredibly  fpred 
as  i)eing  in   the  firft   place   kvell'd    at    the  hoi} 
HisT)  Fi-'-     :  ^o^ors  of  the  'Reformed  Religion  ^    And  from  thence 
ftr^ead    '^'^^    '  d'fcharged   at  the  Magi^rates   themfelves  y    for  the 
•'^       ^*  Chriftian   flock  being  once   deprived  of  thefe  two 

Mis  aim's  hhh.^^^^^^^^^^^''^^  of  men  ,  there  were  not&ing  to  hin- 
der the  greedy  Wolves  to  break  out  inro  all  rapine 
The  end  that  andoppreffioii.  And  this  is  the  reafon  why  she  ?^r(0/iiw^ 
Jicreticksprd'  that  is  toifay,;  th^Jdfe  Teachers,  have  ever  moft  vie- 
pciindtothcm-  lently  opvofed  the  i\\&Umft,y  and  the  Magiflracy,  m 
f elves  J  in  oppo-  hopes ,  if  poffibJe  ,  to  draw  thefe  from  the  care  anc 
fing  the  Mini'  change  of  rheir  flocks  jjdt  at  lead"  to  bring  them  into 
ftry  and  Ma-  contenipt:'  with  their  flbe^p,  which  by  t!iat  means  fhould; 
gijtracy.  ftiay  into  their  parties.    Thisr  Munt':^'/  did  both  by  his 

.       .        ,     tcachingsand  Wfktagspublickly  affirm,    that  the  Prf^-i 
Hits  ap rmati-   ^^^^^  ^j  ^.j^^  ^^^^^  ^j^^^  contributed  their  endeavours  to  ths\ 

ms  depimve,  advanmmmt'ef  tbe'^^]^d,rver€not  fm  by.God^  but  were 

-  ;       '  '      '  mer\ 

1 


THOMAS    MUNTZER.  f 

mzf^r  Scribes,    and  wpeAent  kterpretcYs  of  the  Sen- 
pii-res  \Tbat  We  Scriptiires  and  the  wnttcnirord  ^  were 
not  the  pure  word  of  God  ^  but  onely  a  bareTcfiimo.y  of  ths 
iY:i-e  word  *,   that  the  true  rcdl  woi  d  wasfomethmg  that 
were  intrinfecall  and  heavenly ,    and   immedixtely  pro- 
ceeding out  of  the  mouth-  of  God  )  and  confcmentlytd  be 
learned  i/itrinfecaUy  i  andfiDtoul-ojiheSciiptures^  or  by 
any  humane fuggepon.  With  the  fime  breach  he  brought  ^^^baptifts . 
Mptifme  into  contempt,    moft  inconvincibiy  affimiing^^P'/^^'^^'^S 
that  there  was  no  warrant  from  God  for  Vcedobaitifmeyf^^^'^^P^'^' 
or  baptifme  of  children,  and  that  they  ought  ro  be  ^/rp- ^,,  n    . 

ti%ed  after   a  fpirituatl  and  more  excellent  dljfenfation.  fi^p,^'u,r  J^^^ 
He  furrhtr  endeavoured  to   t^ach  ih.d.i  Chri^s  f'^^^fU- ^^q-A  ,,y,^ 
^ion  for  us  was  unncccj] dry  y  whatever  hone^  andweaf^     jn 
mderjianding  men  could  urge  to  the  contrary  j  T^bat  mup/i-      ■* 
mony  rathe  unfaithfiili  and  inccn:ir.erit,  was  a  pollution, 
meretricious  and  diabolical  j     That  God  dif covered  his 
will  by  dreames  (^whence  It  was  that  he  was  miihtlly  in- 
fatuated with  them  )  holding  that  thofe  were  (  as  it  were. ) 
communicated  by  the  holy  .  Ghoft.    Hereupon  was  he  ac-  ,     ; 

knowkdged  by  his  followers ioi  feme  heavenly  a-rid fpi- Se^rrics B^-,, 
rkuall  Propnet,  and  it  was  believed  char  he  WA^ihuitinder^aic fooa 
taught  by  the  fpiricof  God  ,  wiihcuc  aray  humane  afTi-^^^''^' 
ftance.     This  dodrine  did  he  dlfuerfs  throughouc  ail 
Germany  by  printed  books  and  Epiftles ,  which  che  tin- 
der-brain'd   difciples  of  his  leditious  fed  were  foori 
fir'd  withj.  read,  approved ,  and  propogaced.  The  fariie    - 
man  in   the  yeares   M.D.  XXHl-     andM.D  XXiy.  Anno.1523, 
taught  at  Al^.ed  which  is  a  City  in  S-ixony ,  near  Tbu)  m-i$24^  ^ 

giA  ;  and  when  nor  onely  the  Miniflcrs ,  bus  aifo  che  Ma  • 
gi!lrateshy  under  the  lafh  of  his  calumny,  infpmiuchthas: 
his  Seiiiions  were  ftuff' d  wi[h  moft  feditious  and  biticr 
invedives  againft  them,  and  precending  to  groan  for 
the  return  of  loft  liberty ,  and  for  the  intuflerable  pref-  ^^  ufualprc- 
fures  of  the  people  uader  Tyranny,  he  complained  of^^?^'<re/(Oi  raif^ 
it  as  a  great  grievance  ,  that  their  wealth  ^ndti\AteifedUiv?i, 
were  rhe  prey  ofche  Magiftrate,  and  therefore  would 
jpefwade  them  thai  a  remedy  was  timely  to  be  applied 
to  thtfe  things.     Being  for  this  doftrine  difpatched  cu :  Hemic }(srefl- 
of  Alfledy  he  eomes  x.o'Noiimberg^  and  -thence  without ^1/'^. 
difcontir.uing  his  journey  into  B.iftl,  and  thence  into 
Mt%ermd  y  from  whence  at  length  he  cametoCmro- 

B  b  b  2  %Uj, 


4  tHOMAS    MUNTZER. 

*  njicL^  wkcre  at  a  cercaine  town  called  Grteffen,ht  continii- 

cd  feme  weeks.  In  the  mean  time  he  was  no  leffe  idle 
then  ever,  and  that  efpeclaily  in  the  County  oiStuling^ 
where  hee  fowcd  fo  tnuch  of  his  contagious  feed  among 
his  fa«Jtlous  difciples,  as  afrerwards  thrived  into  an  ex- 
tiaordmaiy  harveft.  At  the  fame  time  he  publickly 
fcatrcred  abroad  his  dodrine  of  Baptifmet  and  the  word 
ej  God,  in  fach  fort  as  we  have  couched  before .  Depart- 
ing ou.  ot  his  CouRtrey  ,  and  wandrin^  up  and  down 
Muibtijium  in  the  Countrey  oiDitiing^  he  writ  lecrcrsto 
!  Lnie  of  ihcmoft  confident  to  his  Religion  j  by  whofe 

couiucnanee  and  tMUnct  faftious  fpirits  were  fome 
limes  more  and  more  exaf^crate-i  as^;ainft  the  Magi' 
ftrate.  Some  liiiall  time  before  the  Counntrey  people 
took  up  arms,  he  fencup  and  down  cei tain  Briefes  by 
Mclf^ngeis ,  wherein  were  divers  rhings,  and  among 
ihc  rcrt  was  teprefenired  the  greatnefie  ofthofe  warlike 
inftrmenrs  which  we'e  caft  at  Mdoufum  upon  occafi- 
on  of  th>s  fedition ,  fo  to  encourage  aad  enftamc  the  fie* 
ry  followers  of  his  fadion.  For  having  ftaytd  two 
moncchs  zzGneffetii  and  char  he  thought  he  could  not 
fo  niuch  advance  his  defigne^  if  he  returned  into  5^:»?o??y 
bccaule  his  affaires  profpertd  not  according  to  his  de-: 
fires  in  thofe  places ,  he  returns  b^tck  to  the  people  of 
•  ,  .     DiiiinggLnd  Hulh:ifi:m.    But  before  hee  vvas  arrived  thi- 

r     tui     t    ^^^^>  LuruKK  had  by  letters  forewarned  the  reve- 
jetrjm  sedate  ^^.^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  Mdhufmm  concerning  him,  thai  they 
^/?eii??/ee/     fjjQ^j^  btwareof  Iiimasofadeftroyingwolfe,  and  fit- 
Man  ztr,flAZ^  rcrtobeefhunned  then  Serpents ,  or  whatever  Mankind 
**  op^'^^^/^^«      btarcs  any  antipathy  to,   for  that  both  ai  St^kkaw,  and 
noi:  'ong  before  at  Alfied,  he  was  accounted  a  tree  fuffi 
€icnij>  evilland  coriupr,  which  bore  no  othe/ fruit  buc 
TufT-Hic  an'  inevitable  deftm^ion  ;  and  one,  who,  no 
mat  then  his  Comerades,  cenid  ever  htc brought  to 
make  any  defence  ofrheiropinions,  among  which  waSj 
Trhit  they  aUwere  Gods  eL^i^  andthat  all  thechitdrenof 
their  Religion  were  to  be  c  Ailed  the  children,  of  God-;,  and 
that  all  others  were  ungodly ,  and  dcfigned  to  damnatim 
And  divers  orhcf  things  to  the  fame  purpofe  were  con- 
tained in  the  forefaid  letter ,  which  was  dated  from 
WcimAria.,  on  Sunday,  being  the  day  of  the  Aflfumption 
ctf  Mary^  in  ihe  year  M.  0.  XXlV,   Muni\cy  in  the 

meant 


THOMAS    MUNTZER.  $ 

mean  t'me  with  words  plaufibly  fwectned ,  drew  away  Muntzers/^ygc 
the  minds  ofallhecoiald  to  favour  his  party,  and  hy  prordfcs  to  his 
promifing  mountains  of  gold  to  the  common  people,  to  party,  and  the 
the  end  they  fbould  cry  him  up  with  the  genera!  accla-  common  people* 
mations  of  being  a  true  Prophet ,  it  came  to  pafle  that  a 
vey  great  concourfe  of  the  dregs  of  the  people  repaired 
to  him  frcm  Midhufam  and  other  places  j  nay,  by  his 
fubrilry  and  the  authority  he  had  gotten ,  he  perverted 
thr  v-'iy  Ma^iftrate  of  Midhnflum,,    aad  made  him  ^  Manflrates fe* 
ntwjbcttor  of  his  opinion.     And  this  was  the  tirft  ori- ^^^^^^   f^od 
gi  al  of  thcmifchief^  and  thence  divsti  other  Hydra's  Q^^i^Q^^^^ 
of  feditions  like  fo  many  excrefcencies  took  a  fudden 
growth  from  thij.   For  al!  nitn's  goods  became  com- 
mon,  ahdhe  taught  that  no  man  hadany  prop;iety  in 
what  hf  en  joicd.    To  which  he  added,  that  it  was  revea- 
led to  bin?  from  God ,  that  the  Empire  and  Vrindpalki-  Muntzcr  en- 
ties  of  this  world  were  to  be  extirpated ^   ^'^dtbatthe dQi^-uQi^Ysto  fet 
[word  0/ Gideon  was  put  into  his  ha.?2dsto  bcc  e?nl)hif'd  ^p  (^i^f^M  *^g„ 
agai/ift  all  Tyrants,    for  the  affertion   cf  true  liberty^  teiidin'/torc- 
and  cbe  rejianratio/i  of  the  J^i/igdome  efchrijl  :  and  at  ftore  the  Kinz- 
this  time  he  gave  orders  for  the  preparing  of  certain  war-  dom  ofChn(t^ 
like  engines.     While  he  was  wliolly  taken  u^  a^out 
tliefe  things,  that  is,  in  the  following  year  MD.XXv. 
rile  councrey  people  ihroughont  Swedland  sLndFran- 
conii^  and  diverle  other  placeF,rife  Bp  againft  iheir  M^gi-  An  illmjtdent 
\  f  rates  ^  forced  away  a  great  part  of  the  Nobility,  ipkmdt-f'^  on  followed^ 
red  Towns  and  Caftles,  to  be  fhort,m3de  an  abfolute  de- 
vaftation  by  fire  and  fword.   The  Landgrave  Henry  be-  The  Landgrave 
ling  moved  at  thefe  things  raifeS  a  warr,  and  fought  the  raifeth  a  war,* 
countrey  people,  the  firft  time  near  ^ranlimhufium,  the  and  fightetb 
fourteenth  day  of  M.ty,  which  done,  he  prepared  himfelf  Muntzer  and 
forafecond  fight  to  be  fought  the  next  day,  which  his  party, 
'Mmt%er  having  ihceliigencc  of,  faidby  wayofanima-  , 

tion  to  his  followers.  What  are  thofe  Cannon-bullers  ?  Muntzersa^- 
I  will  receive  them  in  my  gloves,  and  they  ffeall  not  hurt  M^'^'^ ^'f^'P^^' 
'  me,  whereby  the  countrey  people  being  encouraged,  ^^^  ^^    ■ 
were  the  next  day  beaten  by  the  Landgrave ,  five  thoa-J^:.^^^' 
fandflain,  and  threehundrcd  taken,  who  had  all  their ^^'^'^^^^ 
heads  cut  off,  fo  that ,  while  they  were  ambitious  of ^^^^^' 
Ube'/ty,  they  loft  even  the  liberty  of  life  it  felf.     And 
herein  was  the  ancient  Proverb  verified  9  Warr  is  moft 
dclightfiil  tQ  thofe  that  had  never  experienced  it.  The 

Bbb  ^  difcrcercf 

I.    -     .  ^    . 


II 


^  THOMAS  MUNTXEK. 

difcrceter  pate  of  the  co-jntrey  peop'e>  having  laid  down 
their  arm?,  put  their  hands  to  the  golden  plough,  to  hold 
which  they  had  been  defigntd,  rather  than  ro  mannage 
Lances  and  Pole  axes.  Mmt%er  efcapes  to  Vrm\tnhu§,- 
MnntXcrs  uyyi^  and  hid  himfelf  in  a  houfe  neer  the  Gate ,  where 
efca^Co  a  cei  tain  Nobleman  bad  taken  up  his   quarters      This 

mansieryan!  going  up  into  the   upper    roonnes   of  the 
houfe  to  fee  how  they  were  accommodated,  finder  on^ 
lying  upon  a  bed ,  of  whomheeer.qiaised,  v/hetherhe 
were  of  thofe  who  had  efcaped  the  tight,  whicB  he  deni- 
ed, averring  that  hee  had  lain  fome  time  fick  of  a  ftyer; 
Jsfomd,  out       whereupon  looking  abour,  hce  perceives  a  lirtle  bag  ly^ 
b^t.^i\j moles    jng  carelefly  neer  the  bciifirle^  he  opens  it  and  finds 
mmjclj*  letters ftom  Albert  Cotint  of  M^m field,  whereii  hee  de- 

horred  Mmt'K^r  from  his  vyicked  purpofe,  and  from  pro- 
jhotiiig  e  le  tumult  already  raifed .  Having  read  thcnij  he 
asked  him  whether  rhey  wcredirefted  p  him,who  deny- 
,      ing  he  threatens  to  ki !  hiraiwheteupcn  he  cried  quarter, 
^^""^^^"^  ^'^^^^J  and  confeffedhfmfelfto  be  Mmt%er.   Hee  is  taken,  and 
j^et  ebmnate,      brought  before  Geo^-^e  Vi^l^e  of  Saxony  and  the  Lind 
grizi;f?3  whereupon  they  hjvmg  made  him.  confefle  that 
hee  was  the  caufe  of  the  popular  infurFcitidn,  and  fed» - 
ttpn  i  He  anfwered  that  hee  had  done  but  his  duty,  and 
that  the  Magzflrates  who  ivere  oppofers  of  his  Evmgdicat 
do5i  iae,  were  byfuch  meansto bee  chafiifed.  To  which 
The  Langrave    the  Lmdgravs  made  anrwer,and  proved  it  by  feveral  te- 
tonv'mceth'him  ftimonies  of  Scripture,  that  all  honour  is  to  given  to  th 
by  Scnpture.      Mmjirate-y  and  that  all  Turnult  raifed  in  order  to 
"'  rrsans  particular  revenge,    was  by  God  foibldden  C^r/i- 

P'lans,  Here  Muni':{p.r  bejng  convinced  ,   held  h"s  peace. 
Being  laid  upon  the  rack^  whilehee cried  out  aloud  and 
wept'j  the  Duke  oi Saxony  fpoke  to  him  to  this  purpofe  ; 
Now  thou  art  p urii ihtd,  Mimt'^er,  cohfider  wi  t  h  thy  fell 
by   what  unfpeakable  ways     thou  haft  feducedand 
brought  fo  many  to    deftiuflion!    whereat    Mmt':i^v 
broke  out  into  a  great  laughter,  faymgj  This  is  the  judg- 
Mantzei  when  ment  of  the  countrey  people.    But  vi^heh  being  brought 
faclied^  Uiigh-  to  Lis  death,  hee  was  thruft  into  clofs  prjfon,  'tis  won- 
eth,  but  afte'i^  derfull  how  faint-heirted  hee  was ,  and  ftood  extreamly 
^'Vrdrelenteth.  croubitd  in  mind,  not  b^ingable  to  give  any  account  o 
I  his  Faith,  buc  as  the  Duke  o( Saxony  pronouaced  befor 

hhnif  and  which  hce  sold  him,  hee  was  to  make  a  confef- 


THOMAS    MltNt2EiR.i  ^ 

fion  of  before  God  i    Being  fur  rounded  with  fouldiersi 

liee  openly  acknowledged  his  wickedneffe ,  and  withall 

addreffed  thefe  wof  di  to  the  Princes  that  were  prcfenc  5 

ftiew  mercy  and  compaflTion,  yee  Princes,  left  hereafter,    .  ^n, 

you  incur  by  my  example  the  punifhment  I  new  fufter  i  "^^  ^^J^  ^°'^*' 

Read  and  atrentivelvconfider  the  holy   Books  of  the 

JCw^^.  Having  faid  this,  his  head  was  ftruck  off,  and  fa^  -    .  Ce-'vedh 

ftened  co  a  ftake,  for  a  monument  and  example  to  lut^J^^    ^ 

brherso 


Bbb4  JOHN 


}OHN  MATHIAS. 


V.-^*-«'  '■*■ 


ruE  conrEj^rs, 

JOHN  MATHIAS  refain  to  Munftcr,  his  fe- 
vereediMs^  h^baomes  a  mdkms  executigner  of  Hu- 
bert Trutiling,/f  r  conmmdmsexf  regions  touching  him  y 
hisQwndefj^sratetti^* 


IN 


JOHN  MATHIAS. 

IN  the  year  of  our  Lord  God»  M.  D.  X  X  X 1 1,  at  ^^^o  i  $32 • 
Mnnfter  (  which  is  the  Metropolis  o(vpe[tphalh  )  a 
certain  Prieft  called  Bernardus  Rotmanms  under- 
took to  preach  the  Gofpel  of  Cmfi ;  which  being 
done  with  great  fucceffe ,  certain  meliengers  were  fenc 
to  Marpyi^um^    a  place  in  HaJJluy    whofe   bufmcfs  ; 

was  to  bring  along  with  them   fonne  men  of  learn- 
ing and  good  con  verfation,  whoihouldbee  helpful!  in 
the  proJ)agationoftheGolpel.  1^ torn  Marpyr gum  were 
there  fomcdifpatchcd  >  who  arriving  at  Manfter  ,    re- 
duced the  principall  heads  of  Chriftian  Religion  into 
thiiiy  nine  Articles ,  which  they  prepofed  to  the  Magi- 
•ftrare,  being  ready,  (  as  they  pretended  )  to  make  good 
and  prove  the  laid  heads ,  by  places  of  the  holy  Scrip-      ..-„j.„-  ^^ 
tures  ;  which  was  eifefted.    The  Kelv^ious^  and  (  as  they  ^,-lZ,f, 
are  called)the/;i/if«^/ who  were  polteffed  of  the  chief- ^f^f/'''.  f^^ 
eft  Ghurch,  could  by  no  means  digeft  this,   fq  that  de-  Tfl.fLTnf 
parting  the  Ciry ,  they  caufed  much  trouble  to  the  Ci-  momimnoi. 
tizens«    Upon  this  weighty  bufineffe,  the  Magiftrates 
and  Citizens  fate  in  long  and  prudent  confukatioDS.  Ac 
length  there  was  a  cerra  in  agreement,  upon  thefe  terms, 
i)i\.  That  all  injuries  committed   in    thole  Tumults  \ 

fhould  be  pardoncd,and  that  the  Gofpel  Ihould  be  free-  >. 

ly  preached  in  fix  Par  jfb  Churches,  and  that  the  Church 
of  our  Lord  only  fhould  be  abfolucely  referved  to  them. 
Thefe  conditions  were  readily  fabfcribcd  to  by  both 
fide?,     and  thereupon  all  things  laid  afleep  in  peace.    ,    ^    .,, 
But  this  peace  was  not  long  undifturbed  by  the  DevUl,  ™    rt^l^' 
{ that  irrcconcileable  enemy  of  peace  and  virtue  )  and  ^^^-^  ^^^^     " 
therefore  by  doing  at  Mm^er  what  hee  had  done  at  o- 
ther  places,  that  is,  by  raifing  up  out  of  the  jaws  ©f  Hellj 
the  feditious  and  peftiferous  Anabaptists,  thofe  importu- 
nate difturbers  and  ?«r;2-^%f  of  the  Gofpel;  his  defign 
wasnotonely  todifcGuragc  the  good  and  godly,   but 
withall,  fhamcfuUy  to  deftroy  the  Gofpel  it  felf.     For  in 
the  fame  year  there  rife  up  it  Harlem  a  Baker  ealkd.  John  John  Mathias 
'■'  MathiaS'^  a  man  atterly  unlearned,  yet  crafty  and  boldly  a  Baker  ^tHar- 
cicqaent.    This  man  being  exceflively  lecherous,  negle-  lem. 
^ed  and  flighted  his  own   wife,  who  being  fomewhat 
well  ftricken  in  years,  was  (o  much  the  leffe  fit  for  the  His  lecherjf  no* 
cxercifes  of  K(?})//f«  Being  therefore  over  head  and  ears  ^or^o»;f. 

In  , 


10 


'At  Amfterdam 

he  pYofeJfcth 
himfelf  ci  De- 
^v,  and  a 
Freacher, 


'A  mtirthercHs 
ofinion* 


JohnMathias 

repairs  to 
Munfter. 


JOHN  MaTHIAS. 

in  love  with  a  certain  Virage  who  was  aa  Alehoufe- 
keepers  daughter,  he  could  not  refoWc  of  any  way  more 
advantageous  to  fednct: ,  then  by  an  Angelica  I  curiage, 
and  a  coimteTfeit  fanciity*  He  made  frequent  vifirs  t® 
her,  and  enrerraining  her  with  his  vifions  and  r-^v^Iati- 
ons,  be  cherehv  drew  her  to  his  opinion ,  and  conveigh- 
ed  her  into  a  fec^  et  place  in  Amfterdam^-vherc  he  profeC- 
fed  himfelf  a  Doftor  and  a  Preacher,  affirming  thar  God 
had  revealed  certain  fecrets  unto  him ,  not  yet  revealed 
to  orhrrb ,  and  that  he  was  Enoch  the  fecond  high  Pr icft 
of  God.  Upon  fome  he  Idd  hands  and  fenc  them  cwo  by 
two  as  Apo(ik^  and  meffengers  rAchriU ,  difpatchin;^  to 
Mmjier  pnt  Grrard  a  Bockftller ,  and  /o^;z  Buclihold 
the  Botcher  oi  Lyden,  others  into  other  places.  Thefe 
emiflfary  meffengers  of  Chrift ,  or  rsther  of  Satan^ 
boyled  over  w";th  their  various  opinions ,  held  mar- 
riages of  no  account,  and  dreamed  diverfe  other  things. 
Some  taught  by  pa»^abli;s,  and  their  own  illufive  dreamsj 
others  scki  -w-edged  nor  him  a  Brother  who  defiled  his 
Bipcifme  with  tins  j  others  preferred  the  Baptifme  of 
John,  before  thac  of  Cmf  5  others  taught  that  all  Ma- 
gifirares,  and  whoever  were  unfatisJfied  with  their  Reli- 
gion ,  ought  to  bee  deftroied  root  and  branch  5  fome 
would  acknowledge  nothlrig  buc  their  own  vifions 
and  prophecies ;  others,  thac  all  the  Prophets  and  Tea- 
chers that  were  departed  this  life ,  fhould  fhortly  rife 
again,  and  fhould  reign  wirh  Chrift  upon  earth  a  thou- 
fand  year?,  and  fhould  recei\»e  a  hundred  fold  for  what 
ever  ihey  had  left  behind  them.  Some  cf 'thefe  men 
affi  med  ?hat  they  had  communication  with  God,  fome 
with  Angels,  but  the  more difcreet  and  wifer  fort  of 
men  conceived  that  their  conferences  had  been  with  the 
Divel.Hfcrtupon  the  great  Prophet  fohn  Mat  bias  (upon 
whofeacccunchis  moft  vain  Apoftles  already  proclaimed 
a  Peace)  perceiving  a«  occsfion  by  this  means  of  domi- 
neering in  this  world,  confecrated  in  his  ftead  his  difci- 
ple  fames  Campenjis ,  a  Sawyer,  Bifhop  at  Amflerdam^ 
committing  unto  his  chsrge  the  people,  ta  be  feduced 
■^ith  the  fame  zeal,  as  he  had  begun.  Thefe  things  be** 
ing  thus  fairly  carried ,  he  repaired  to  Mmjler  to  his 
Apoftle  and  Ambaflfadour  John  Buckhold ,  whom  bee 
made  Governour  of  the  Gity ,  who  prcfcntly  publifhed 

thefe 


John  mathias,  .  %i 

thefe  fevcre  cdifts.  That  every  man  jhotdd  bring  histoid  Hy  fet;cye 
andfilver,  and  whatever  were  of  greater  importance,  into  edicts 
the  common  heap,andthat/io  manjbutild  detain  any  thing 
at  his  hoiife  y  J  or  the  receiving  of  which  things  fo  coUc6ied 
a  place  was  appointed*  ihoa-h  the  people  were  net  a  lit- 
tle aftonillied  a:  the  tigour  and  fcvcJriry  of  the  edid,  yen 
(did  they  iiibmit  thereco.Moreover  be  foibad  the^ading 
of  all  booki  but  the  Bible,  all  which  that  they  Ought  to 
bee  burntj  tlie  divine  authority  had  by  hinij  its  witneflfe 
commanded 

Ac  this  very  time  a  certain  Tradefman,  whofe  name 
S92i%  Hubert  TrutHingy    \\^i  fcattered  fome  contuWlious 
expreflions  co  ncerning  this  great  Prophet  j  whereat  he 
being  immeafurably  incenfedjcven  to  the  lofs  of  all  com- 
pafiionjCaufed  the  forefaid  TrutiUng  to  be  brought  jntQ 
the  Market  place,  where  he  is  accufed  and  fencenc;ed. 
Whereupon  he  himfelf  laying  his  violent  hands  iipori 
this  innocent  man,  lays  him  along  upon  the  ground  i  in 
thi^  pofture  he  runs  him  through  with  a  fpear  i  but  find-  W  heeorm  a 
ing  by  the  palpitation,  that  there  was  fome  remainder  oimalkioiisexecu^^ 
lifejhc  made  him  to  be  conveighed  thence,  and  taking  a  tioner  of.  Hu- 
miisket  from  one  that  ftood  by,  which  was  charged,  kd-  bcrt  Trutiling, 
led  him,  intimating  that  hee  was  commanded  by  God  ,for  not  fid'mg 
that  fs  to  fay,  his  own,  (  who  was  a  murtherer  from  the  with  him* 
beginning  j  to  do  what  he  had  done.    This  noble  ex- 
ploit performedjhe  cook  a  long  lance  in  his  handjand  ha- 
ftily  ran  about  the  City,  crying  out  that  hee  was  com- 
manded by  God  the  Father  to  puc  toflighc  the  enemy, 
which  at  that  time  had  dorelybeliegedMv;z/?ei''.Havingta-    ,     ,«    ^ 
ken  the  faid  weapon,  and  running  like  a  raad  man  upon  ^^^  defperate 
the  enemy,  bee  liimfelf  was  rim  through  by  a  fouldier  of  ^''^•. 
Mfna» 


JOHU 


12 


JOHN    BUCKHOID, 
or,  John  gI  Leyd^-n. 


JOHN  BUCKHOLD  his  charaSier ,  hisdlfpti- 
ting  and  contention  with  the  Ecclefiafiic\s  conccmng 
P^edobaptifmeyhe  fucceeds  John  Machias,  he  comferts 
the  peopk  with  a  pretended  reveUtimy  he  makes  Ber- 
nard Knipperdoling  of  a  Conful  ^  to  become  common 

executioner^ 


OT  JohnofLcyden  ^  ^^^ 

executioner.  Backhold  f'rgncth  himfelfdnmbt  be ajjumss 
the    M'^'Zisliucy  t   ke  allowcs  PoUgAmY  ^    he  tcil^es  t9 
hiryfdl  three  wives  y  he  u  ma.de  K^ng  ,  and  appoints  Of' 
ficers  under  Hm ;  hU  "^umfuoiis  apparell ,  his  Titles  were^ 
K^-^K  of  Ji^fiiee^  .^n^  of  the  new  Jcrnfalem;  his  throne, 
his  Coin  a?id  motto  thereon  y    The  Kj"^gy     Sl^een.  ^  and. 
QQiir'tms  w/ite  on  thepeopl:  at  a  Feaji^  with  other  di- 
g'tjihr^s*     VhP  King  endcavoms  ti}  raiU  C!im?notions  a^ 
b'fo  idf  is  ba  Ij/  prevented.     He  Jufpecis  his  ownfa[etyt  hk 
la'>\'  promlfci  to    his-  C  apt  dines ,    hirnfdf  exsciites    one 
of  his  wives  ^  he  feipjics  himfelf  Jicli ,   and  deludes  the 
people  with  ajiexpc&ition  of  deliverance  y    in  the  time 
.of  famin*y  forgets  community  j     he  is   betrayed  by  his 
confident  ,    is  breught  prifoner  before  the  Bjhopt  T^h^ 
chedis  him  \  his  jifting  anft^er  and  propofaU  \  be  is  put  to  d 
Von  phiSy  is  convinced  of  his  offences  y  his  deferved  and. 
fevers  execution, 

JOHN    BUCK  HOLD     was    a   Batcher    ofJohnBuek- 
'^-^ydeny   a  Ciafcy  fellow,  eloquent,  very  pcrfeft  in  hold  ^w  tfe^i^tf- 
the  Scriptures  j  fubtle,  CQniidenc ,  more  changeable  ^^r, 
then  Pi^^t?;^  ,  a  ferious  ftudtnc  of  fedition,  briefly, 
a  moft  kx^tm  Anahaptifi.     This  man  being  fenc 
by  John  Mathias  to  Mmfier  was  a  perpetual!  thorn  in    .    ..^    .^ 
Che  fides  of  the  Ecclefia (ticks,  craftily  fifcing  rhcm  about  His^u-trng 
the  bullneffe  of  P ^edobapifme,  in  which  employ  ment  he  an^^ontemoK 
.    fpeac  nine  whole  moneths,  and  moft  commonly  making  ^^J?  fi;\  ^'  ^ 
.    his  parcy  good  with  them ,  both  as  to  difputacion  and  li-  "C^fP^^^  ^^^* 
I    tigiocs  contention,  while  in  the  mean  time  re  fecretly^^']^^^^    ^«^- i 
fpavvn'dand  fcuterM  thedodsine  of  Anabapdfme,  ^%"^i  H^^^* 
much  as  lay  in  his  power.  About  that  time  a  certain  un- 
known Preacher  of  the  word  of  God, one  HermdiiUrS  Sta- 
preda  of  Mewrs  came  to  Munfier,  who  fupplying  the  place 
of  RotmmnHs  in  preachifig>  fcduced  him,  md  leavened 
him  with,  Anxbaptifme ,  and  he  alfo  pubiickly  anathe- 
inatj'zed  PedobapLifme.     This  j^ave  occafion  of  raifing 
tumults  among  the  per  pie  ;  they  who  before  wcreonely     .  Tj^-^tides 


their  frequent  meetings  i  in  divers  houfes,  but  all  in  the 
night  time  j  whereat  the  Magiftratcs  being  incenfed,and 

offended, 


H  John  buckhold 

©ffended,  prohibictd  their  Conventicles,  and  fome  they 
baniftiedi  But  they  weigh  nor  this  any  thing,  and  be- 
ing lent  oul  at  one  gaie,  they  cdme  in  at  another  >  and 
lay  contealed  arhong  thofe  thdc  were  the  favourers  of 
their  Sed.  Hereupon  the  Senate  caufed  all  -he  Ecclefa" 
ftic^s  to  alfrniblc  at  the  Palace ,  to  difpure  the  bufinefTe 
^  of  V<edobapvifme»  In  this  Aliembly*  Kotmmmis  ftood 
tooth  and  naile  for  the  Anaba^tifis  -,  but  thofe  c,f  the 
Reformation  fully  refuted  (heir  errors,  asthepublick 
ads  concerning  that  bufinefTe  do  abundantly  teftifie. 
At  this  v£ry  time  the  Minfters  of  the  Chinch  of  ^/■^^- 
toratum  figned  and  fet  out  an  accodnt  of  their  Faith  in 
a  primed  Book.  Hereupon  the  Senate  of  Af^;z/2e/ by  a 
pubfickcdid  banilhed  ihtAmbaptiUSyOVLtGiihtCiiy  i 
which  cd!<Jt,r hey,  perfiftingin  contention,  oppofed,  be- 
ing now  arrivtisi  to  that  raflinefie  and  impudence,  thai 
they  thrurta  reformed  Preacher ,  one  Peter  irerthemhs 
out  or  the  Church.  Yea,  feme  of  them  rioting  about  the 
City,  }  whereof  the  Ringleader  was  Henry  Kolim  J  cry- 
cd  out  as  they  went.  Repent  and  be  rebapti':(cd,  othey- 
"wife  will  the  heavy  wrath  of  GodfiiU  uponyou !  Thefe 
things  hapned  about  the  end  of  the  ye^r  Ml.  D:  XXXilF. 
AftrsoiS35*  and  the  beginning  of  M.D.  XXXI V.  Some  honeft- 
^'^•^  hearted  and  harmlelTe  men,  partly  out  of  an  apprchen- 

fion  of  divine  wrath  (  as  they  made  them  believe  )  part- 
ly for  fear  of  men ,  fuffered  themfelves  to  be  wafhed  irj 
Amhaptiii^       thGhvctofAmbaptifme^    For,  the  A'aab:iptijfs  lemng 
their  bold         their  dennes, ,  broke  into  the  City  without  any  controll. 
attemp,  and  with  an  unanimous  violence  affaulting  the  Market 

*  place,  they  foon  polieffed  themfelves  of  the  Palace  and 

the  Magazine*  fentencing  with  loud  concldmation^  and 
fuch  as  required  a  greater  voice  then  ihzx.  oi  Stcntor  i, 
that  all  were  to  be  defi:royed  as  fomanv  Heathens  and 
ReprobattaS,  thatdid  not  embrace  Anabaptifme.  In  this 
tumult,  a  certain  young  man  oiBuYcbllci7fordyva%V\\' 
led.  This  gave  occafion  both  to  the  Papijls,  and  to  thofe 
of  the  Reformation  to  provide  for  their  kfety.  The 
thjefeft  Patrons  of  the  Anabaptiftical  Herefy  were,  Bcrr 
7tard  RotrnWi  John.  Biicliholdf  Bernard  K'dpperdoUng,. 
Gerard  'Kjiippenbmchy  Mmard  Kj'achting,  &c.  Thele 
two  parties  having  skimiifhed  wirh  as  great  eagerneflfe 
ifid  animodty  as  greater  armies  cxafperated  one  againft 

anothcrj 


or  fohh  odcyde/i 

another,  for  fome  daysj  there  followed  a  Truce,v/hereb^ 
it  Wis  agreed  that  every  one  fhould  quietly  enjoy,  and 
perfever  in  his  oivn  Beligion.However  the  furges  of  Ana- 
baptifme  wqtq  not  yet  laid ,  till  they  had  entered  into  a 
tonfpiracy  to  drive  thofe  of  the  Reformation  oil  t  of  the 
City.  The  mcft  eminent  of  the  Conclave  writ  to  the 
Auabaptifts  of  the  Cities  adjoining,  vi'^.  to  thefe  of 
Diilm^riyCecfvelti  Soyft  warendorp,  andOfenifirg,  that  lea- 
ving all  things  behind  them ,  they  fhould  repair  with  all 
fpeedtoilf«?z/2^r,  promifing  they  fhould  have  ten-fold 
what  ever  they  left.  Being  enticed  by  thefe  propofiti- 
'  ons,  husbands  and  wives  leavirsg  all  behind  them,  came 
^n  fwarms  CO  Mimfter,  A  great  number  of  the  more  re- 
ligious Inhabitants  looking  on  thai  ftrange  rabble  as  an 
infufferable  grievance  to  their  City,  left  it  to  the  difpo- 
fal  of  the  Anabapriftsjwho  being  by  this  means  incrcafed 
in  number,  became  alfo  more  extravagant,  degraded 
the  Senate,  and  chofe  another  out  of  themfelves, wherein 
^erc  ConfuJs,  Gerard  Klnippenburg,  and  Bernard  JQiip- 
^erdolingi  whofe  Effiges  is  the  enfiiing* 


BEK- 


t^ 


BERNARD  K  NIPPERDOLINgT 


B 


'  Eiig  iiow  become  Lords  and  Mafters ,   they  in  the 

^  tirft  place  feized  on  Mamice  Church,   and  burnt  it» 

Anabitptifls       and  the  houfes  all  about  it ,  thence  falling  forcibly  upon 

yvhere  MiHers^  other  holy  places  and  Monafteries,  they  carried  away 

moitinfolenU     Gold>  Silver,  Ornaments  and  Utenfils,  and  whatfocvcr 

elfe  was  ef  any  confequence.    Upon  the  fourth  day  af* 

ter  thofe  rapines,  trudging  up  and  down  the  (Ireets  and 

high-ways  >  they  with  a  horrible  howling,  utceredy  Ke- 


or  JobK  of  teyden,  * 

fSftty  Kepint !  td   yshkh    ii  added ,     Depa't,   depart^ 
tee  gone  yee  mc^tdy  othtr-O'ife  woe,  bee  to ^oti\    Tm^ 
dofic,  they  immcdiardy  wchc  armed  in  riioicuudcs,  4r«|  _^ 
wiih  unfpcakabic b-rbanfne and  Crtieify,  tuuicd  cur 
their  mtferablc  fcrow-citizen»,  as  enemies  to  their  Kc« 
Hgion,  one  of  their  houfcs  and  pc  fit  ffi.m^   am  chin^ 
them  out  of  the  City  without  any  coi  fideratim  df  a^ 
or  fcx,  (othac  many  women  with  chid  hjd  this  m\f 
forcane  fecondcd  '^th  that  of  danger  u.  abotion:. 
fht  Ambapti\h  ^^xtkxiC'i  by  whic  rlghc  cheyple^f^, 
fcize  to  thcm(elvts  the  poffvflioi  $  of  the  baiiilked  :  io 
that  the  hotitft  andgodiypauy  beii.g  aft  <ii'  of  rhe 
City,    fell  itico  the   hands  of  the  frudic^.,  who    had 
blockM  up  rhe  Gicy  and  all  <he  avenues^  ^s  amu'  g  ene- 
mies t    by  whom  fome  wer«  taken,  o  htrb  uvf^dvifedly 
killed  >    ac  which  entreaty  the  diheir  hdnefter  parr  of 
citizens  being  difcouragec^^  and  feetpg^  t\tf  gii  1  y  and 
not  guilty  fared  alike,   wou'd  not  ftirre  a  o  tr  uc  of  thfe 
City  >  which  being  cicfcly  btfieged  by  the  B;fhops  Ar- 
my, all  f  laces  were  filled  with  blood,  fighs,  tears.    Now 
do  the  mad  men  of  Mmfle'''y  and  fuchas  no  Hellebore 
can  have  any  efteft  on,    gf b«»'  i nlutferabjy  in folfctir  ^  and 
above  all^    that  great  Prophet  JdJm  Matthias  ,    df 
whom  wee  have  rpoken  before:    hiii  that  Tally  of  his 
out  of  the  City » ihofe  oi  Munjier  Idoked  on  as  a  erear  0' 
men  of  their  deftruftion>and  thought  that  rhe  uncxpe^ed 
death  of  that  moft  holy  man  did  fignify,  that  f-  ifie  great  JohnBuckhoy 
calamirydid  hang  over  tlici'r  heads.  But  fohnBfic^bnldj^,g^^n',,,^^j. 
muft  bee  his  fuccelTor,  a  lid  fit  for  the  other  pot  j  who  loha  Mu.hlis* 
addrcfling  himfclf  to  the  people,  comforted  themj  pit.       *       '      / 
fwading  them  that  they  ought  not  to  mourn  for  that  un*^ 
looki'd  for  mifcarriagc  of  the  Prophet,  for  th^t  ft  had 
loni^btffoic  been  revealed  to  him,  attd  wiihsJl,  tftarhce 
Ihcuid  marry  his  widow.  Upon  Ea(kr  Eve  they  fell  opOrt  ^^^  tr.f)if<>  ts 
all  the  Churches  and  places  of  devotion  about  the  €i'yit/;g  v/J/ewi^ 
and  pulled  down  all  the  braflc  woiks.  Some  few  day?,  £f-  ^  nr^tcAdedxe^ 
ter,  Bernard  f^nipperdolin^  prophcfied  that  all  th-  thief-  ^J^^L- 
eft  men  oiaght  to  be  dilq'ialified  and  degfad^fd.  and  hat    '  ^ 
the  poor  andthehumble  weretobeeKal  e'*.  Hee  a  fo 
tieclared^  that  it  wa^  the  command  of  the  div  ne  O'd^lej 
that  all  Churches  fkoiild  bedemoHfhtd,    wt\\th  indeed 
mras  fnfllciently  pciforitedi    The  very  fame  6tf  pH 
€  S  ^  Buc! 


18  JOHN    BUCKHOLD,  ^ 

Biickhold  pulling  into  the  hands  oi  Btrnard  I^nlppt/'do 

Be  mdk^s         I'mgy  the  Executioners  fword,  conferred  on. him  withal 

KniRperdo-     his  ernploymenc,  and  that    -according  ro  Gods  com 

Im^fommofi      mandi  fo  that  he  who  had  difcharged  the  office  of  a  Con 

executioner,  .  -  fa),  was  now  to  execute  that  moffe  difhonnurable  em 

ploymcnt  of  a  common  executioner.    This  moft  excel 

lent  condition  he  cheerfully  accepted.    By  this  time  hai 

the  City  been  befieged  fome  moneths  by  the  Bifhops  foi 

ccs  when  refolvlng  to  ftorm  it,they  loft  both  Genticmen 

About  ^000*    Commiflfion  Officers  &  others,  to  the  number  of  aboi 

meri  lofi  at  the  four  thoufand,  upon  which  they  quitted  all  hope  of  ta 

pege\9flMm'    king  it  by  force.Some  few  dayes  after  irhkfmtidefthc  C 

fier.  ty  being  notwithftanding  the  dif-excecutionofthata 

fault  ftil  befieged,  was  wholly  taken  up  to  reft  and  imag 

nary  dreamSjW herein  there  were  fpenc  three  whole  day 

which  done,  THE  ANABAPTIS  T  being  awaken,afted  tl 

Buckhold         P^f t  of  Zitchmas^John  Baptiii's  fache  r-,for,  pretending  tj 

felgneth  kimfelf^^  dumb,  he  defircd  to  have  a  Table-book  j  wherein  I 

dumb,  wrote  down  the  names  of  twelve  men>  who  (hould  be  i 

it  were  the  twelve  Elders  of  jfrad,  and  fhould  admin 

fterall  thing,  at  Mimjler,  as  if  itwac  the  New  Jer:'./, 

km,  and  this  he  affirmed  that  hee  was  commanded  to  c 

from  heavcn.By  this  brokery  d  d  this  crafty  knave  cha 

out  his  way  to  that  fovcraign  dignity  whereof  he  was ) 

ambitious.    Butin  the  mean  time,  confider  by  what 

ftrang  Stich  thi%  excellently  wicked  Bot(;/:7er  did  uuerl 

dif-rcpute  that  Magiftrare  whom  God  had  ordained,ar 

He  aJJ'umes  the  by  the  affiftancepf  moft  illuiVe  dreames  &  his  own  exce 

Magifirncy,       icncy  of  playing  the  impoftor,he  poffeffed  himfclf  of  th 

dignity.  A  while  after  cur  Frophct  advanced  certain  eoi 

Ueallowes        ciufions  tending  to  the  allowance  of  Pt^/y^^^^y, where 

Totygamj,         the  Ecclefiafticks  made  fbme  oppofition,  bat  afterwar 

v/ere  content  to  fit  ftill.So  that,not  long  after  the  Proph 

He  tak[^  to       2J.  Qi^g  ^Qyj,  ^^qJ^  jq  j^.^  i\\xt&  wives,  whereof  the  mc 

h  tmfelj  ^pce      ^^ mi ne:nt  was  the  widdow  of  the  d eceafcd  Prophet  Jo.  M 

wives.  thias,  and  whom  he  afterwards  dignified  with  the  title 

J^een,Th\s  example  of  Kmglhip,  fome  other  knaves  lij 

Ahad  example  himfelf did  without  any  difficulty  admitjbut  divers  of  rl 

foonfoUowed.  niore  godly  citizens,  liking  on  this  thing  with  the  gre 

GodliCondioyd  ^^^  indignation  that  might  be,  repairing  to  the  Mark 

ciiHens  hate     P^^^^  ^^^^  hands  on  the  Prophet  J^nipperdoling^  which  g 

,  rfmttm  '     ^^^^^'f*'"!  ^hfe  people  to  sake  up  armes,they  fee  upon  the 

cifiz< 


or  John  of  Ley  den.  ip 

Citizens  in  the  palacr,  and  having  taken. them,  thtyd^^^-^^^^^'^^  ^J' 
livGredtheProrh.nandtheEcclefiafticks  one   of  zhch^-V'^'P'^^^^f'I^ 
bands.    Nine  and  forty  of  the  faid  Citizens  were  after  a 
moft  barbarous  manner  yiiz  to  death.    Hereupon  the 
IProphet  cried  our,  that  all  thofe  whofhould  do  any  vio- 
lence to  ihofe  enemies  of  GodafhouJdt  do  God  a  very  ,  : 
high  piece  of  fervice,  whence  it  came  ro  pafj,  ihat  fonie  "^'  ^^-^  ^^3  ^'-'^^^ 
*ere  torn  in  pieces  with  Hooks ,  and  not  a  few  killed  by  ^''"^-O- 
lQ2ij)perdornig  hivnfeJf.     Upon  the  four  and  rwentieih  of 
fmfy  which  is  the  day  of  the  Nativity  of  fdhri  Bx^tifi,  ANNO  1^54- 
in  the  year  one  thoufand  five  hundred  thirty  f<Dur ,     ac 
Aiunfier  or  tsithcr  Monfler^    (  for  fo  may  thai  place  bee 
called  from  the  mon^rom  and  portentous  pulluiurlon  of      ^ 
Anaba^ti^s)  there  fprung  from  Hell  another  new  Pro-  . 
pher,     one"  Johiiruyfentsclnmer^  a  Golcfmithof^r^- Jo-^'^"yfents? 
i•£«^fl/'^.    The  people  being  generally  fummoned  to  the  chreuer  an  up- 
Market  plaee,  this  man  acquainted  them,  that  the  mofi  /^'►'^'''A  '■'^'^^  ^-     , 
holy  Prophet  y<9^;2B/^ci^/:7o/«^  of  Lfj/i^;2  was  to  bes  exal-  i^^i^^'-'  ofjohn 
red  to  Kingly  Dignity ,    and  that  hre  fhoald  inherit  the  Buckhold. 
eternall   feat  of  hs  Father  X>^^iw,     and  fhould pof- 
fefie  it  with  farre  greater  Majeftie.     Having  propheci-  John  Backhold 
cd  thefe  things  J    Buckhold  kneeling  down  conlumed  com/-;?^^ /7W^e- 
alJ,  faying,  that  fo  much  had  been  revealed  to  him  from  /./,-?  e'oro^hcdei 
iGod  the  Father  ten  days  before  3     though  it  was  agamit 
his  inclination  to  andertake  the  difficulties  of  Govern- 
ment.    Thecommon  people  being  aftonifhed  at  this 
extravagant  piece  of  villany  3    tore  their   hair  us  they 
l^^enti    yet  however  fome  might  fmeJI  out  the  chea'^j 
fear  was  able  td  ftifle  all  muttering.  For,  ibis  Bcaft  fat - 
iten'd  for  deftruftion,having  been  very  fucceffeful  in  fom  ^ 
•encounters,  had  now  aifum'.d  what  Authority  he  plesfed.       ,    ;_^ 
teeholdjhe  that -at  Leaden  Was  but  ^Bdlcher^ys  m?idtK^ng  ^;  'J  "'""^^ 
kt  Mmfter  *,  jFo/;;zB«<:^^o^^isinyeftedwithall  the  Rc-^^'''i>' 
Ig^/i^  of  fupreme  Authority,  fiaving  hereupon  immedi- 
iately  degraded  the  twelve  Counfellours  of  State,  accor-  H?  appch:ts  of- 
^ding  to  the  wonted  manner,  he  conftitutes  a  Viceroy,  fficC'S  uMcrhim^ 
tControlIer  of  his  houfhold,  four  Huijfers  or  common  cri- 
ers, a  Noble  man,  a  Chancellour,  Cup  bearers,  Carvers, 
and  Tafters,  and  Mafter-builderSj  and  difpofed  of  sli  c- 
ther  officers  as  Princes  ufe  to  do.    The  Kingly  robes 
^erefome  made  of  water'd  ftuffs,fome  made  of  filk»fome  Hh  fimptuciis 
of  pure  filMj  fome  fcarlec,  fome  qaadc  more  fejnptnDus^l?|,;j}'f//. 
CC€  i                           wifh 


Il: 


20  John  buchold, 

with  the  Gold  of  the  Ornaments  wl»icn  the  facriledg 
had  furnifhed  him  with,  fo  thac  it  can  hardly  be  txprc 
fed  how  jirtificiaily>  how  gallantly,  how  indeed  Emjpt 
ror-likcrhey  weieincerwo/en,  being  embroydcr'd  wii 
gold,  f  dg'd»  fcoliop*d-,  and  difpos'd  into  divers  colour 
His  (pui^  were  gilt  wi'h  gold,  and  he  had  fwo  Crown 
of  folid  gold,  and  a  golden  icabbard.    The  King  wall 
ing  in  thcfe  ornaments,  two  young  men  in  a  Court 
and  magn  ficcnthabir,  one  of  each  fide  of  him  accomp 
nicd  him,  whereof  one  cariied  a  naked  fword,  the  hand 
whereof  glifteiM  with  gold  and  prcciou*  ftoncs ;    tl 
other  held  up  the  Holy  Bible,    together  with  a  gold 
CJrown  fhining  with  moft  excellent  pearls.    Acerta 
jewel  dazeling  ihe  beholders  with  the  bright  fparkling 
a  Diamond,  and  whereat  was  hanged  a  golden  applef 
reptfentas  it  were  the  world  )  wounded  through  wi 
two  fwotds  a  crofs,  hang'd  ac  his  neck.    His  Sccpt 
wasfet  forth  with  three  golden  incircularionb.  H:i  N 
ble?,  who  were  eight  and  twenty  in  number ,  clad 
green  and  alhJe  coloured  garments,  arid  having  on  whi 
i^ls  Thlestvere  Tu^hants,  accompviin  d  him.    The  Kino*,  title  was,  T  H 
Kino,9f7uPicc,KlNG     OF    JUSTICE.     THE     KING    0 
Kvizofthencw^^^    ^^^     JERUSALEM-     In  the   Mark 
Terufalem.        ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^*  eredcd  a  T  rone  for  him  of  three  fte 
high,  whichvjWhen  the  K  ni^  fare  in  it,  Wi^s  adorned  w. 
His  Throne,      on  ments  of  more  (hen  Attaiic^  fumpmoufnt  Ac.   Son 
.  money  hecaufed  to  be  ciind,  wheeon  was  this  Lat 

HisCoiYnd     infcription  ,     VEKBUM     CARO     FACTU 
MHto  tbCYCOiU  Qjf^  Qj,      H  Ah  IT  AT      JN      NOBI  Sy      th 
^  h ,   The  word  made  fl(jh ,  which  dtvdlcth  in  fit.    T 

Ci' V  being  all  this  whiic  btfieg'd,  the  Prophets  and  t 
Dodors  publifhed  the  bock  call  d  T  H  E  R 
S'[  ITU  T  IONS,  wheiein  they  endeavoured  ro  d 
fend  thac  monftrous  (  I  would  f^y  Mmftrous  )  and  fee 
tious  runult,  and  all  thofe  ulmnft  infinite  inconvei 
e^xes  tliit  were  conlcquent  toic:  but  to  prevent  th 
VOy  ^o"C)Us  H}  dra ,  a  Golpeil  anridore  was  prcfciib'd 
the  nonerh  oi  August  ^  about  ^,  Baitholomcw's  dx 
-JahnTt/yfL'ntscbmterwer.tioundm^iL  Tiumpet  throu 
all  rhehrcers,  thereby  inviting  al(  to  ihe  Lords  Pala( 
wheie  there  being  a  fumptuous  feaft  prepared  ,  he  ma 
liiteiJtiy  cntci  tained  all  that  came.  The  King  hir 


©r  John  of  Leyden*  a  i 

elf,  the  Qyecn ,  and  ail  che  Courtiers  waited  on  them.  rbcKi^fr, 

Kt  the  ialt  courfe  he  g<i  e  ro  every  one  a  loafofunlca-  jo^^^^,,  "^^^ 

'c.;ed  bread,  laying,   Take  eat ^  and  celebrate  the  Lords  ciurtms  yvaUe 

kathy  which  done,  the  Queen  in  like  manner  cairi-^.^^jr^^p^.^^^^^ 

d  about  the  Cup ,  by  which  ceremony,  the  Supper  of  ^  pcaff, 

he  Loid ,  or  tar  her  rhat  Scean  of  plcalurejWantonnefs, 

nd  rcmeriiy,  w.is  certainly  very  firolickly  celebrated. 

lunger  being  bat  ifhed  far  e  enough  by  this  fcaft  >   the 

'rophet  Tuyjentschreuer  goes  up  to  p»  ,ach ,  req'iiring 

if  ihcm  obedience  and  complyance  '^''^^'^^wofdof  .        ,  ^^^ 

Jod ,  whereunto,  (  with  one  head  and  as  with  one  eye  )  r-a-nait 

hey  unanimoufly  confcnred.     This    obtained  ;  he  ac- 

|UiinEs  them,  chat  it  was  revealed  from  the  hcavenl/ i4  ff^^/i/itf/^^f 

'"ar.her,  that  eight  and  twenty  Ecclefiafticks  fhouldde- Sr/7//c;j. 

>artoucof (his  City,  that  fhould  p. each  ourdo^rine 

hroughoui  the  world  ,   whofe  names  he  recommended, 

nd  deligned  rhe  way  they  were  to  take  their  journry , 

hat  is  to  fay,  fix  for  Ofenburg,  as  many  for  i^'arendorp^ 

Mght  for  S-y^i  (  for  which  quarter  he  himfclfwas  one  } 

nd  the  reft  for  Coefveld.     Theft  e^ceicifc^pei formed, 

he  King  went  to  Supper,  and  at  the  fecond  warch  of  ihe 

light  caufed  the  fore-mentioned  Avof  'es  to  rake  iheir 

outJiey,  giving  unto  each  of  them  }i  peecc  of  gold ,  with 

hisch'rge,    that  ncglcfting  their  own  fafety  ,    they 

icuiddepofit  it  for  a  note  andreftimony  of  confcquent 

ondemnation  wherever  they  bcftowtd  it,     They  wenr  p^  »;,•  .^  „„^, 
.  .  ,  1       •       i\  L    •      r         Sea Uto/t  (rocs 

heir  wayes ,  and  never  returned  agam,  all  having  (  ex- .      .,ia>a\es 

ept  one  who  efcaped  the  Gallows  )  met  with    punifli-  \.y,^ulry^ 
*jcnfs  corefpondent  to  thei'-fedirion.  For,  being  enired     ^     •' 
|ie  fore-recommended  C'ties,  they  in  a  direfull  manner 
|owrd  cut  their ,   Repent ,   repent ,   the  axe  is  hid  ta  the 
pot  of  the  tree  y  if  you  repent  not  and  bex^baptifed  ^wae' 
toy  QIC ,  ye  iire  undone.    But  the  feverall  Senates  of  the 
id  Cities  caufed  them  to  be  apprehended,  and  brcUsihc 
efore  them  to  give  an  account  of  themfclves  ]    who 
ifwered,  That  they  were  dhine  Preachers  of  the  Gofpd, 
lUed  and  fent  by  God ,  ^id  thatall  thofe  who  would  >e- 
ive  their  do^rme  muflbe  bapti^ea^  ^'^^^^^^^  ^^^^'^'^'^^  A  mbapttf^s  af 
fere  to  be  made  common  j  but  to  thnfe  thntfhnjuld  negl::5f  ^  icvcU',,', 
\efe  things  i  they  were  te  leave  the  golden  loii  oj  eternal  p,^,-.,  ^ 
imnation.     Nay  further,  That  the  Qof^d  had  ?iot  been     "   ^   ' 
'Cached  a6  it  fhoidd  have  been,  fmcQ  ti^c  times  of  QW\[\ 
<^x  c  3  */^ 


22  JOHN    BllCKHOLD.  j 

••    -  andthe  A^poWks,  but  that  thereweretwo'^toi^htts^tl 

pYogcnyot  tmth  it  [elf y  flipped  down  as  it  were  from  het 

"ven^  \\%  John  oi  Ley  den,  and  Vxvid   George    bom  ; 

Velph  in  the  Low-eouncries  ,  that  rhere  were  many  fal 

Prophetf,  tbatis  to  fay,  the  ?ope  oiRome,    and    Aiart 

Liither,cf,iittemburg,whowiLi work  then  the   Po} 

Being  taken  and  caft  inro  Irons,    they  were  asked,  I 

whar  right  or  piiviledge  they  had  thiuft  oucof  the  Ci 

fo  many  godly  people,    together  with  their  wives  at 

children,  not  granting  them  any  toleration  for  the 

Anabcippfts  as  Religion,  and  haddifinherired  them  of  all  they  had 

the  DevtU,  pre- T;o\vhich  they  replied.  That  the  time  was?iow  drawh 

tend  ScYiptim    jilgjj^  ivhercm  the  meef^^  and  the  hmnblcfljoidd  inherit  t 

for  their  bdfe     earth,  and  thatthey  followed  the  example  of  the  iG-a 

anions,  iites,  who  with  Gbds  approbation  tool^  away  from  t. 

Egypil^m  their  I  ewels  afid  ear-rings.    .Moreover    th 

boaltcd'that  Mimfter  was  7/eIl  furnilhed  with  provifior 

ammunition,  and  all  things  rtqailite  to  war,  and  t\ 

the  King  d/d  daily  exped  great  reciuirs  out  of  Bollai, 

Thsy  ^i'^  !^ttml'Zealand zndoiher\)hcts,  by  the  means  and  afTiftan 

^•ij>/-./  Menar-  whcieof,  hee  fhoufd  bring  the  whole  world  under  fu 

^/n,  jeftion;  and  all  wicked  and  re-^raiftory  Princes  being  ft 

dued,  fhould  eftablifh  ihz  peaceful  reign  of  Juftice. . 

bout  tlie  fame  time  another  Prophet  fel  down  from  h( 

vcn^oneHe^j  Hi/z^ci'/c'ja  notable  knave.  This  man  j 

quainted  the  King  chac  it  was  revealed  to  him  from  h< 

ven,thaE  God  was  plgafed  to  bcftow  on  him  three  mi 

rich  CM'it'iiArnfterdainjyavcntry^^  '/efd^nen'  Lippi&^p 

^  thii  Divine  mtffa^e,  hee  advifes  with  his  Cciinfellou 

whom  he  werebift  to  fend  thither  to  baptifethem  w 

his  baptiffiie.   In  the  fi;  It  place  he  fends  John  Campei 

|o  Amflerdam^  to  bc^  (he  chicfeft  man  in  that  City, 

\vhom  he  affiened  for  companion  and  co-Apcftle  Ji 

,%  Matthias  oi Mtdlbii^rg,  Thefe being fent  into  Hotki 

'^^  iffuing  qui:  cf  their  hole?,  kept  themfelves  among  th 

Wf  oftheir  own  tribe,  and  infed^d  moft  Cities  with  t 

morcill  infeftibn  of  their  dodrines.  For  at  Lcyc 
4^^^  ^'^^h  dhov.ijinuary'm  the  year  following,  vi-^,  one 'th( 
"-  ;^  '   imd.  five  hundred  thirty  and  fives  very  many  by  the  p 

fATiiion  of  Anabaptifme;  and  by  the  means  of  its  con 
gious  Conv^T.iicles,  were  bapized  inro  thcbaptifme 
death.  About  the  end  of  the  year  one  thoufand  i 

;  hund 


qtjohnoneydep.  25 

hundred  rhixty  and  five,  this  K^^^^  Botchey  fent  into  „.    ,  p     , 
tij  ^k^and a  moft  fbhtle  fellow,  and  one  very  wellexpe-  f  "/^^^        "^ 
"^  rienctc'  i;  Wiidike  affairs,  whomjie  furnlfhed  with  very  ^^ :^f-^-^^^'''^  ^.^ 
great  fuinr.is  of  ijionev  which  had  been  raifed  out  of  the  '^^-^^  h-^^^  ^' 
ricr/Ieges,Wih>cW:chhe  fhouIdraifefouldicrsinZe/^;?^,  ^^  ^  '^^  ; 
and  iliciild  raife  ihe  clofs^  fiege  which  was  then  before 
the  City.  Keheing  departed,  managed  his  affairs  very 
ftiCief.y  wich  ihe  afllAanceof  thofe  of  his  way,  and  at 
lengch,  upon  the  Ui\  oi  March  one  thpufand  five  hutv 
dred  thirty  and  five>  having  gotten  together  forae  hun- 
dreds of  fouidiers  he  fe;  upon  the  Monaftery,  which  alfp 
was  called  old  Munpr^  drove  away  iht  Monks  3  and . 
having  plundered  all ,  he  there  pitched  his  tents,  out  cf 
hope  thereby  to  ftrengthen  his  party  by  theacceffipn  of 
II  any  that  fhoiild  come  in.  But  Gcprge  Seliencli  the  then  ;y^  is  happily 
i  Gouernor  oiFrieflmd,  having  with  as  much  expedition  *y.^;-j;r^^^^^ 
as  could  be  got  Together  certain  expedidonary  forces, 
befieges  thefe  tumultuary  Rioters ,  and  gave  an  affaulc 
to  the  place  ,  which  thoiigh  they  avoided  as  much  as 
might  be  by  a  gallant  defence ,  yet  had  they  their  belly- 
full  of  murther,  bloodj  and  dry  blowes  3    fo  that  they     . 
were  all  deftroied,  fave  threefcore  and  two,  who  being 
brought  to  Leoward  were  paid  for  their  audacious  folly 
with  the  wages  of  death.    The, Ring-leader  .of  this 
bufinefle ,    who  was  alfo  the  Camp-majfter ,  ^olm  Oeel  ^ 
cfcaping  at  this  fight,  Wies  to  Amfterdam,  to  prove  the ^-» 
cccafion  of  a  greater  flaughter.   For  many  Anabaptifts 
being  found  in  that  place,  whom  JoJm  Cpmpenjis  had 
ftrangely  fafcinatedjto  engage  them  the  m.ore,theyinade  ; 
promifes  to  them  of  golden  mountains,    and  talic'd 
highly  of  the  Magnificence  and  Liberty  of  the  Anabap^  ^ 

tilts  of  Mimfler ,   and  cried  up  the  new  kmgdome  of 
Juftice  upon  eanh  ,  for  the  report  of  the  fiege  and 
defence  of  JM//n/?^'/' had  fmitten,  and  raifed  up  the  minds 
ot  a  many ;  in  regard  the  City  being  clofely  befieged  bj?  > 
a  potent  Army,  yet  performed  religiou?  duties  wichou? 
any  difturbance.Hence  came  it  to  pafTe,  that  the  Liberty  -■ 
and  Liberality  of  the  City  was  celebrated  beyond  all 
truth  and  belief,  and  there  wanted  not  a  many  who 
defired  to  be  embarqu'd  in  the  fame  Fonistie.There  was 
therefore  at  Jmlierdam  a  Burgher  called  Heniy  GotbelU^ 
a  ftrong  mm  and  warlikely  given ,  who  being  bathed  in 
"       Ccc  4  th^ 


J*  -U- 


14  JOHN    BUGKHOLD, 

the  waters  of  Anabaptifnne,  )oy  wed  his  endeavours  widi 
hofe  of  John  Ged  r  or  by  divers  Vfetenccs  and  crafty 
A  h  t)H(iv  ^'^'*  ^  which  11  »s  not  wciih  cwr  labour  to  repeat  in  this 
^ilrin  ^^^^^  ^  ^^^^  ^'^"^  together  fix  hundred  Auihaptifts^with 
tua  atjga  ^^^^^  afiiftancc  rhci»  intention  was  to  have  poffelfed 
upeaAinn€t'  xhtm(c\vt:i  Gt  /lmhrdam\  to  enrich  thcmftlve5,ind 
'    "**  tQ  introduce  ^hc  Rcligirvn  of  thofc  of  M«»//f/*    Whcie- 

upcm,  upon  the  tench  dav  of  May »  thechiefeft  that  were 

_,     ,      ,      ^  cn£;a»^ed  in  thi>  CD.f^Hacy,  having  their  Rendezvous 
They  bnakm  ^^  ,^^  ^^y,^  ^f  p.^^  q^^^  ^  j^^^j^^  ^^^^  j„  ^j^^  ^^jg^j  „•„€ 

m  toe  f'i^nt      ^^  ,  ^^  Market  i !  ce,  wl ic  in  being  more  and  more  fecon* 
H^^*  dcd  h^  fomt  of  ( hci r  o wu»they  killed  fome  of  the  Watch, 

and  fonie  thty  kcp  prifoncrs.  Bwc  the  Burghers  makin|| 
fiettcJ ,   dirchaȣ*a  fome  Mufquets  at  the  Anabaptifts, 
who  moft  onworrhilvjwhen  their  Confuls  were  crue»ly 
k  lied  j^  em  lifted  their  fafety  to  i  heir  heels  \  fo  that  the 
"     a"e  r&oY'    prtcfJ'  couiages  being  heightened  by  thi>,they  yiolentJy 
/  ^^  '        ■'    ran  upon  the  Veuterdbaptifis ,  and  after  a  moft  bloody 
cn^'agtment  put  them  to  the  worft ,  wherein  John  Qeel 
and    Goihcit  were  flain,    Jfamcs  Campenjis  was  takeri  f 
•   and  put  to  death.    Now   other  Tumults  had  already 
forced  others  from  thofe  place?,  the  prevention  wheicof 
coudnot  be  poffibly  without  the  infinite  inconvenien- 
ces which  fell  upon  the  honcfter  forr.    There  wanted 
not  alfo  fome  clandeftine  vipers,  who  d'guifedly  waite<J 
for  the  reA^anracVon  of  the  kingdoriie  of  l/z-^ae/ (  as  they 
called  it  )  whereof  one  being  apprehended  at  L^rf^»? 
and  upon  examinarion  put  to  the  qoeftion>  confclTed, 
That  the  King  of  the  Ai»abiptift^»who  was  a  Hollander^ 
fcjoufned  then  ar  «f  if^r ,  and  had  notyet  btgan  his 
icign,  bucthar  accq  ding  to  the  good  hope  they  had 
conceived  of  |iinu  and  theeonfidtnce  placed  in  him, 
they  dcubted  not  buf  he  wou'd  undertake  iv    Having 
¥f\th  what's  above,  gorren  out  of  this  fellow,   that 
fome  $5old  <ind  filver  veffels  and  other  ornaments  had  by 
a  moft  wckedfur^;,rife,been  taken  oqc  of  their  Churches 
by  the  means  of  rheii  King,  and  who  with  his  follow- 
ers ha  1  attempted  fome  moft  detefi  able  villanies,    it 
Wii  dcovei*d  that  there  cc  old  no  other  be  "ncant  then. 
Dxv  dGco'g?,    I  crave  thy  pardon,  courteous  Reader^ 
|:  f  jcquaint  thee ,  that  it  is  not  any  thing  the  leflfefor 
chy  advantage>  if,  in  the  defcriptioa  of  thefe  rotten  and 
'  '  eomernpriblc 


ot  Joh'/i  of  Leyden.       '  ill 

isontemptible  rags  and  menl^iuous  clouts  of  humanity* 
I  have  woven  a  longer  web  ot  diicourle  rhen  thou  didit 
cxpeA.    Although  fohn  Eucl(hold ,  and  the  other  Pro- 
phets had  entcrtaiBtd  the  ignt-rant  gteedy  vulgar  with 
kopes  of  more  then  Arabia^f  wealth ;  yet  ihc  citizens  be- 
ing daily  more  and  more  ftieighmed  by  ^he  fiege,  were 
accordingly  brougnt  into  grearcr  perplexities,  and  be- 
ing brought  low  by  the  famine,  wnich  is  the  confumma-       . 
tionofail  mifery,  began,  as  it  foi  the  moft  part  hap-  '^^i^incthe^ 
pens ,  upon  the  barking  of  ihe  ftomack,  to  fnarle  at  one  confummati§7L 
another,  to  grumble  and  complain,  and  to  hold  pri-^/^^  mfer)* 
rate  confuUations  about  the  taking  of  r heir  King,    and 
by  delivering  him  lo  thctiicmies,  to  berret  rhe  terms 
of  their  compofition.    But  the  King,  thcftitcher  and 
botcher  of  all  deceit,  being  afraid  of  hi  mfclf,  chofcout  Tbel^ngfuf- 
of  all  the  people  twelve  men  in  whom  he  coud  place  pe£ishisown 
moft  confidence,  and  ihcfc  he  called  h.s  Captains,  atfign  'fafety : 
Ing  to  them  their  feverall  guards  and  j-ofts  in  the  Cicy» 
which  they  were  to  make  good.     This  done ,  he  picmi" 
fed  the  Cirilens  that  the  ciofe  fiege  ftiould  be  raifed  be- 
fore Eafter  $  for  he  wai  confident  that  a  certain  emiflary, 
whom  he  had  fent  into  Z  Und^  Holland  and  Frie-^^and 
Jhould  return  with  fudifopplies,  as  by  a  furious  and 
defperate  atfault  made  upon  the  t)efiegers  fhoeld  deliver 
the  City  :  But  hope  it  felf  was  to  him  become  hopelcffe, 
nor  could  fafety  it  felf  fave  him.     To  his  Captains  as  he  fji^  i^yge  pro^ 
called  them ,  'lis  incredible  what  wealth  he  promiftd,  ;^  jy^j  [q  ^^ 
fuch  as  the  fabulous  riches  oi?a5iolm  and  the  treafqres  CaptaVasJbotb 
of  Midas  fbould  nor  make  good  ,  with  oceans  cf  ^oods  of  moneys  and. 
^  which  happly  muftbepaid  them  out  of  his  dreams)and  p-^^y^e^^^^^i^^v?, 
that  after  the  City  were  relieved,  they  fhouJd  htVu^es.fij^  ,^^,^^/  i^diu 
and  Governours  o( Provinces,  and  particularly  that  J^hn  offeditm» 
T>eni{er  fhould  be  EleBor  of  Saxony  ?  But  behold  >    in 
thcmoneth  of  Febmary  ,  a  fad  face  of  things  appeared* 
many  being  meerly  ftarved  to  dearh  ,  which  occafioned, 
that  one  of  his  J^aeens  (  for  he  had  gotren  a  many  )  El's^ 
or  EUfabeth ,  who  was  diftinguifhed  by  the  name  of 
the  Glove  m^ker^  hid  bin  often  heard  to  fay,fhat  the  moft 
cruel  fword  of  Famine  came  not  from  Go^, which  though 
he  had  not  heard  himfeif  f    having  caufed  hex  to  he  ^^hesotms 
brought  with  his  other  wives  into  the  Market  place,  he  executioner  ts 
firuck  of  her  head,  knctling  in  the  midft  of  them,  which  ^^^  ofhiswives 

done, 


Hefelgmhim- 
felffickj  and 
deludes  the 
people  with  an. 
expe^ation  of 
dedveranc^f 


10  JOHN    BUCKHOLD« 

done ;  infuking  over  her,he  affirmed  chat  (lie  had  carried 
her  fcif  as  a  common  proftituced  whore ,  and  had  been 
difobedient  to  him,  while  in  the  mean  time  her  fellow 
Queers  fling  this  hymne  3  Glory  be  to  God  o:i  highyScc^ 
Eaficr  day  being  now  dawning  :  and  no  hope  of  delive- 
rance fliining  on  them,  the  common  people  with  juft 
reafon  were  extreamly  aftonifhed;  nor,  confidcring  how 
things  were  carrled,could  they  have  any  longer  patience. 
In  this  conjondure  cf  affairs  j  to  eiude  the  people  ,  ac- 
cording to  his  wonted   infinuations ,  he  feigns   him» 
fe!f  to  bee  lick ,     and  that  after  fix  daies  >  he  jvould 
appear  publkkly  in  the  Market-place ,  but  that  as  to  the 
delherance  which  they  were  te  expcft  according  to  his 
intimation,    it  \fas  to  be  nnderftood  after  z [plituaL 
manner,  and  ib  it  fhould  certainly  come  to palfe.    For 
he  affi  mtd  for  a  mbft  certain  truth,  that  in  a  divine 
dream  he  faw  hirr.feif  riding  on  an  Affe,  and  bearing  the 
unfpeakable  weight  of  fin,  and  that  all  that  had  fol- 
lowed him  were  freed  from  their  fins.    But  indeed  they 
may  be  fitly  faid  to  be  like  Affes  that  rub  one  another  5 
or  to  the  Biinde  leading  about  the  Elinde.    It  is  a  great 
aflaiftion,  it  is  a  pennance  to  repeat  the  mifcriesand  the 
wofuli  confequences  of  Famine  and  want.  There  were  a 
eharacter^  and  "lany  who  being  impatient  of  fo  long  hunger,  revolted 
hies*  fo  ^^^  enemy,  not  fo  much  out  of  hope  of  companion, 

as  to  accelerate  their  own  deaths  5   not  a  few  creeping 
upon  all  four,  endeavored  to  get  away  ',   for  being 
weak  and  ftrengthlelTe ,  they  could  hardly  faden  their 
feet  on  the  ground  ;  fome  falling  down  were  content  to 
give  up  the  ghoft  in  the  place  where  they  lay.    There 
you  might  fee  a  fadfpedacle  of  foreheads  and  cheeks 
paleasalhes,  temples  fallen »     eies  funk  into  hollow- 
nefle,  fharpnofes,  eaisfhrivel'd  ,  lips  black  and  blew,, 
throats  flender  as  thofe  of  Spiders  j  to  bee  Ihort,  Hip- 
pdcratkal  faces,  living  carcafes,  and  excellent  fhadows  of 
aien.  Tl^y  had  fown  certain  kinds  of  feeds  and  pulfcs 
in  the  City  which  for  a  time  ferved  for  high  delicacies 
to  the  grumbling  ftomach  j  but  thefe  being  foon  de- 
voured by  the  hungry  belly  i  Cats,  Dormice,  and  Rats^ 
which  themfelves  were  almoft  ftary'd  to  anaiomie,  be- 
came (  donbtful )  entertainments.   Some  were  reduced 
to  that  inhumane  neccflfuy,  that  they  fed  on  the  fle/h  of 

^    ""  tht 


T Amine,  it^s 


.  or  Jolju  of  Itydi'/L  f  *lj 

jhcburicd  carcaffes  j  feme  dreft  the  feet  of  fweaty  Mrool* 
kn  focks,  feme  cue  to  pieces  the  parings  of  tanned  lea" 
ther,  and  mincing  them  with  fome  other  things,  bak'd 
them  and  made  them  fervc  for  bread.    To  this  wee  may 
add,  that  the  moft  wickedly  obftinate  citizens  were  hoc 
yet  convinced,  that  by  crafty  infinuations  and  fpecious 
luggeftions  they  were  brought  into   the  noofe,  whom 
therefore  he  ftil  entertained  with  confederations  of  Mag- 
nanimity ,    and  the  deliverance  they  were  yet  conftanc- 
]y  to  expeft  from  God  j  bat  as  for  thofe  who  admitted 
any  thoughts  of  running  awayjand  endeavoiaredtbavoyd 
their  miferies,  he  peremptpri/y  fends  forjand  like  a^  pub- 
lick  Robbc  r  taking  away  all  that  their  induPt  ry  had  ftjfr 
nifhed  them  with,  depart,  (ays  he,  and  be  gene  to  the  H^-'  Heforgets^ 
7etlclis,and  bidfarewel  to  this  place.  The  T{.ing,thoii^h  he  commmiit^a 
had  gotten  at  his  houfe    fiifficient  proviJfiofl  for   two 
monchs,yet  was  he  wiliingto  imbraccall  occafions  vf her- 
by  he  might  keep  up  the  heart  of  the  City  which  now 
coiicinually  barked  for  fuftenance.To  which  end,b(?hold 
a  certain  minnzmcd  John  Longiirat^  being  a  NobIemai(i  TqJ^jj  £ong- 
and  privie  Counfellor  to  the  King,  and  oneof  Whoni  he  ftj^t  ^^  ^-^^ 
was  very  con fidentjboaflied  that  he  would w^ithm  four tecji  ^^^^^  betrays 
days  reliev  this  hunger-ftarv'd  Cicy,bQth  with  provifions  ^j;^  ^y  fl^^a* 
indfuppliesofmen,  to  the  number  of  three  hundred,  g^^^         .   " 
fey  this  pretence  hee  flyes  to  the  enemy,and  betrays  the 
City  to  the  Bifhop,  for  a  certain  fumme  of  naeney  with 
his  life  included.    The  Eve  of  ^^wtjfo^^  was  appointed , 
for  the  execu:ion  of  this  defign,  about  ten  of  the  clocks 
at  which  time  hee  had  obliged  himfelf  by  oath  tp  caufe 
the  gate  called  the  Croffe-gate  to  be  opened.     This  ^ 

Commiflary  for  provifions  returning  an  length  to  the 
Ci  ty ,  affu  red  the  K  i  ng  u  pon  hi  s  fa  i  th  and  repu  f ^tioh, 
that  the  faid  recruits  of  provifion  and  forces ,  fhpiild  b^ 
teady  within  the  time  appointedo  The  day  afli^ned  be-  , 

ing  come,  hee  acquaints  the  Guards  that  the  prpmifed 
forces  1  were  to  ceme  in  in  the  night  ^  which  would 
bee  ftarr -light  enough^  that  fo  they  might  receivfc 
them  as  friends=  The  gates  are  hereupon  fet  open,  and 
the  enemies  being  admitted  into  the  City  as  into  ano- 
ther Troy,  upon  the  Watchword  given,  foondi- 
fpatch'd  the  Guards  and  others  that  were  neer.  Now 
Gould  bee  nothing  heard  for  the  cry  of  Armcs  j  Arrrcs. 
^ .  Th6 


ir^ 


The  city  of 
Munftei  ««- 

Tnenifdly 


TheKJfigis 

hrought  frifo- 
ner  before  the 
Bijhop. 

J^ho(deferved- 
(y  J  checJ^s  him, 

Hisjeftingan- 
fwerandpo- 
pfaL 


JOHN    BUCICHX)LD, 

The  King  and  his  Courtiers  being  garten  into  a  body, 
drove  back  the  enemie  co  the  Gates,  which  the  citizens 
had  by  that  limc  rtiur  again:  whereupon  the  reft  of 
them  rhac  were  wirhour,    were  forced  to  fct  Engines 
to  force  open  the  Gates,   which  being  once  broken  o- 
pen,  they  flourifhed  and  fct  up  their  Colours.   The  citi- 
zens ftiffirly  refiftcd  the  <irft  alfauk,and  made  aftrong  bo- 
dy in  the  Market  place,  where  the  fighc  became  very  hot 
and   blood>.   The  Kj'ig   himfclf,   Knipperdeliitg   and 
iC'^^f^rt^g  fell  into  the  enemies  hands  5  but  Kotman  Itc 
ingthcrcwasnopoffibiUty  of  fafety,  rufhing  where  the 
enemy  was    thickeft ,    was  tod   to  pieces ,  hce     ic 
feems  placing  all  hopes  of  life  in  death.  The  Anabaptifis 
upon  the  raking  of  their  King  being  quite  caft  down 
and  difcouraged ,     went  and  hid  themfelves  in  Larders* 
Kitchins,  and  other  lurking  holes.    The  City  was  moft 
unmercifully  plundif red  J  arid  to  mak*?  a  full  fearch  of 
it,  there  were   ten  days  allotted.    There  was. found 
by  thofe  of  the  Kings  Guard  ac  the  Royall  Palace  as  much 
provifion  as  would   maintain  two    hundred  for  two 
mouths.   OGnodmm  Y^ng^  where  is  now  the  Co«»»z;<»i- 
O'  of  goods  and  provifions  which  your  Religion  holds 
forth  ?  This  fad  fate  did  that  City TuflFer  in  the  year  one 
thoufand  five  hundred  thirty  and  five.  The  third  day  af- 
ter this  Tacking  of  theCicy,  the  King  was  carried  to  the 
Caftleof  Diilmen  y  three  miles  off.   The  Bifhop  having 
caufed  ihc  King  to  bee  brought  with  all  fpeed  before 
him,  faid  to  him,  O  thou  caft- away  of  Mankind,  by  what 
deplorable  means  liaft  thou  corrupted  and  deftroyed  my 
■  people  1   To  which  the  King,  with  an  undifturbed  and 
proud  deportment  made  anfwer  thus  5  O  thou  ?ope,hivc 
wee  done  thee  any  injury,  by  delivering  into  thy  hands  a 
moft  well-fortified  and  invincible  City?  But   if  thou 
thinkeft  thy  fclf  any  way  injur'd  orendammag'd  by  us, 
if  thou  wilt  but  hearken  to  our  advice*  thou  fliUrbeea- 
fily  enriched.   The  Bifhop  hardly  abftaining  from  laugh- 
ing, dcfired  him  to  difcover  thatfecret,  to  which  hee  re- 
plyed.     Caofean  Iron  Gage  or  Basket  to  bee  made, 
and  cover  it  with  leather,  and  carry  me  into  all  the  parts 
of  thy  Country  to  be  /een  for  a  fhew,  and  if  thou  take  but 
a  penny  of  every  «ne  for  the  fight,  afl'ure  thy  felf  it  will 
amount  to  more  then  all  the  charges  of  the  war.    The 

more 


ot  John  oileydeit  ^ 

more  eminent  Anabaptlfts  ^i^orc  about  their  necks  a 

ccitain   medail  wherein  was  the  effiges  of  their  King  > 

ro  which  v»crc  added  thefe  letters,  V.w.F»  whereby 

was  figmfied,  that  t fee  roord  tvas  made  fitjh.  But  the 

King  being  carried  up  and  down   as  a  captive  wirh  his 

two  affociates ,   was  (hewn  to  divers  Captains  md  Ec» 

clefiafticks  of  ihe  Landgrave,  wh'ch  g4ve  occafion  of 

difparacion bcf^v-^en  them  abom  feme    things,   as  of 

the  Kingdom  of  Chrijiy  and  oi  Magiftracy^  o{  Jnftificatu 

CTiy  undoi  Bai^tifmetof  the  Lords  Suvper^  andofcheI;z« 

carnation  o(  Cfjiift^  a  ti[(o  oi  Mat'iimony  I  in  which di- 

fpucation,  rhey  prevailed  fo  far  by  r!.r  divine  teftimonics 

of  holy  wf  if,  that  hty  brought  the  Kmg  of  the  Anabap- 

tifts,  (  though  not  acknowltdging  ihe  lea(t{atisfadion}ro  l^ag  efthe 

aNon-pIu5,  who  to  obtain  another  difputation  out  of  Anabaptljis  pu 

hopes  of  life  (  as  was  faid  )  promifed,  f  hat  hee  would  re-  to  a  l^on-plus, 

duce  ihe  Anabap-.ifts  which  fwarmed  m  Holland yBaband, 

England^  and  Frie-^land  5  and  that  he  would  do  all  honour 

to  the  Magiftrate,    Upon  the  twentieth  of  Jantiary  one 

ihoufand  five  hund  ed  chiity  and  fix,  he  is  brought  with  *   -o  i^a^. 

his  companions  to  Manner y  where  they  were  fecured  in  *  ' 

feverall  prifons  j  twoda\5  wcrefpenc  in   weeding  and 

rooting  up  their  errors.   The  King  indeed  confeffed  his 

offences,  and  caft  hirafelf  wholly  upon  Chrijtyhm  his  ^/^^  ^^^^^^^^* 

companions  difcover'd  a  vain  obftinacy  in  the  defence  of  ^i"^^  offences » 

their  caufe.    Thencxc  day  the  King  is  brought  to  the 

p)?ceofexecuciomfaften'dtoaftake,andis  pulled  piece*  His  deferved, 

meal  by  two  executioners,  wish  pincers  red  hot  out  oiafidfevereex' 

ihe  tire.    The  firft  pains  he  felt,  hee  foppreffcd,  at  the  €cutm» 

fecorid  hee  implor'd  Gods  mercy.  For  a  whole  hour  was 

hee  puird  and  delacerated  with  thofe  in(trumenrs>  and  at 

length,  CO  haften  fomcwhat  his  death,run  through  with  a 

Iword.  His  compai^ions  were  dipped  wirh  thebaptifme  of 

the  fame  puniili  menr,which  they  fuffered  couragiouflyjall 

whofe  carcalTes  put  inro  Iron  basket;  9  as  anathema's  of 

eternal  example  hang  out  of  the  tower  of  S.  Lambert, 

And  this   was  the  retiring  room  of  the  Tragedy  of 

Mmfteu 


tHE, 


a.4 


THE  €0}^TE}JTS. 

HEKMkH  the  Cohkt  prof ejfeth  himfelf  a  P/<?- 
phet^&C"  He  is  noted  for  drmkenneffe  5  The  cere- 
jftonksheeufedinAmbaptifme,  Eppo  fc?^  Boft  difsa- 
'vers  him  and  his  followers  to  be  cheats  i  Hermans  wtcfi' 
U  blafpbmkSi  ad  hk  mmnmy  m  his  opmmh  ^^^^^' 


orHerffuintheCobter^  ^i 

thers  tmSYity  •,  his  Scci  convinced ,  and  fall  of  from 
him;  by  one  Drewjis  ofhls  SeSi  heis  handled  rough- 
ly \  Herman  k  u\m  by  Charles  Lord  of  Gelderland  j  &c< 
and  is  brought  pifoner  to  Gro.eninghen  ;  vohen  que* 
fiio/ied  in  his  torments  i  hehar^aened  himfdfy  and  died 
^ijirahly. 

^Hat  there  were  divers  EmliTaiies  and  Am- 
baftadours  fent  by  the  King  of  the  Anabap- 
tifts  into  HoUmdi  Frie'^and*   and  other  pla- 
ces to  raife  fouldiers,  you  have  underftood 
out  of  the  Hiftory  ot  Munfer ;    which  fouldi- 
fcrs  having  raifed  a  TumultjCaufed  the  Bifhop  to  difcamp. 
from  before  Mmflcr ;  and  of  this  Heard  was  there  one 
Hichdlas  Alcmnmnfisy  a  worrhv  difciple  oi  John  Ma^ 
thias ,  who  bchig  difpatched  into  Frie'\U}id  for  thefore- 
faid  negotiation  *  got  togeiher  a  promifcuou?  crue  of 
Anafcaptifts  for  the  relief  of  Mmfter :  but  that  it  mighc 
apicar  how  real  and  effe^u^l:  he  was  in  the  bufiueffet 
they  fenc  two  of  rheir  fellow- fculderSj  Antony  CiUariuSy 
and  a  trades-man  whofe  rame  was  James^  to  MuKJler, 
Thefe  two  with  fome  orhers  having  compafled  their  de-^ 
fires  ataTown  called  o^t\ant ^- hyv'ing  fhuffled  toge- 
ther from  all  parts  intoa  kir^d  of  a  Troop  5  made  their 
rendezvous  at  the  houfe  of  one  E/'j'o,  about  the  twl'ighr         /t.  •  r. 
out  of  a  pretence  that  they  there  fhould  meet  with  fome  ^ficcefjetnbad. 
later  intelligence,  which  they  receiving  from  their  Am- ^'^^^''P'^T^f* 
baffadors,  out  of  very  joyforthofe  goodtidifigsj  abfo- ^'^^^/^^  ^^^^ 
liuely  broke  forth  into  Tumults.    The  Bell- weather  of  ^^^^''^^i^'J^^- 
thefe,  was  one  Herman  [^  an  excellent  vamper  of  all  abo  Herman^^c 
mination 3  a  Cobler  oiOpt\ant ,  who  profeffed himfelf^^^ljjgf  h^^^r. 
a  true  Prophet,  and  that  he  was  the  true  Mti^mSy  ^^^{edhimfelf  a. 
Redeemer  a,nd>  Saviour  of  the  world,  nay,  (  which  caufes  pyophet  (fyr^ 
liorror  to  me  in  the  relation  j  that  he  was  God-  the  Father,      "  '   ^ 
This  fellow  ky  naked  in  his  bed  from  the  privy  parts 
downward,  and  caufed  to  be  laid  near  him  a  hogs-head 
of  ftrcttg  beer,  which  hedefired  to  drink  in  Healths, 
which  required  no  fmall  draughts  y  for  he  had  gotten  an 
cxccfiive  thirftjgreater  than  chat  of  any  dogior  that  which 
the  Serpent  Vipfas  caufeth  in  thofe  that  are  ftung  by  it ; 
Ec  all  through  his  e^traor|inary  bellowing  and  bawling^ 
WoTt  having  for  fope  dayss  led  a  life  like  one  ofEpim- 


^*  HERMANNUS   SUtOR. 

Ueis  mtidf-  '^"^'^  ^^^^  '  ^^^^  '^  ^°  ^*^'  being  drunk  evtn  to  extra* 
^LnuJ  V^'  vagance,  hcc  with  a  Stentors  voice,  and  a  horrid  howling* 
armiimefje.     among  other  rhings  ©ften  repeated  this  5   K»^,  r^i  ribe 
throats  vpithout  any  quarter^  of  all  thefc  Movl^es,  all  theje 
Fopes,   and  all^  efpeckliy  our  own  Magiflrate  i  Repemi 
Keptfit,  for  your  deliverance  is  at  hand,  &c.     In  the 
mean  rime,  hec,  with  the  afliftance  of  his  fellow  fou'di- 
JKw  defigft  to     ^rs»  den-^unced  to  cetrain  Pr  fcly  tcs  of  another  Religi- 
inveigle  others,  on,tha'  Pc^cewa*  not  to  be  lejeded  without  incurring 
thedreadfull  cffcft^  of  the  laft  judgmenCjwhich  was  now 
achandi   and  tht-r- were  fuch  as  both   by  follici  cations 
and  promifes ,    his  main  defign  was  to  inveigle  into 
fiis  deceit    Moreover  hee  fen t  to  redeem  fomc  t)f  his 
followers  OQt  of  a  prifon  belonging  to  a  certain  Noble- 
man called  John  of  Holteriy  withthis  charge,  that  they 
fhould  kill  wi'"h  fwords  and  piftols,whofoever  fhculd  ci- 
ther by  words  or  blows  any  way  oppofe  rhc:n.   When 
they  returned  with  their  delivered  cap:ives>  they  had  di- 
fpatched  a  man  (  ir  is  thought  hee  wis  a  P  left  )  looking 
out  at  his  door^with  a  N^u(ket,had  he  noi  turned  his  back 
and  fhut  the  door  againlt  ihem»   The  veiy  fame  nighr, 
*vhich  was  to  bee  the  laft,or  wherein  the  world  being  to 
bee  turned  to  deceitfull  afhes,  they  expefted  it  fhould 
by  the  means  of  this  Mediator  and  Intercellor  (  as  was 
thought )  prefently  bee  reftored  to  liberty,  there  were  a 
great  many  that  embraced  him  where   ever  they  could, 
with  thofe  complements  which  they  (hoftld  ufe  to  one^as 
without  the  earncft  of  whofe  Baptifmcthey  were  to  ex* 
pe^  the  reward  of  difobedience,and  eternal!  dcftruftion 
The  reremonies  tobce  trrafuredupforthem.  The  Sacrament  of  Ana- 
he  ufed  in  Ana-  baptifme  being  according  to  rhefe  cerremonies  celebra- 
ka^tifme,  ted,  the  fore-comraended  Parent  exhorted  his  children 

to  prayer  in  thefe  woids  ,  Prty^pray^fray,  p/^jr,  mouth- 
ing ic  out  wirh  an  agitation  of  his  lips,  like  that    of  ^ 
our    Sroksj   which   done,  fall! ng  on   their  knees, 
they  dif^orgcd,  a  ftrang  viciflitude   of  prayers    and 
EppofcjrHo^,fongs.    The  owner  of  that  houfe,   who  was  an  Inn- 
dilcnveredhimkec^tf     and  wi^hall  laitie,  fate  neer    this  great  Fa- 
Mnd  hi^ follow-  thcr,  towards  whom  the  Father  turning,  faidunto  him, 
9r$te  be  cheats,  Arife  and  ii?dli.  Bu«-  Eppo  being  ftill  lame,  and  feeing 
thar  they  ^«fre  all  d^-ceived,  and  that  by  a  fort  of  cheats 
wickedly  ftitch'd  together^  withdrew  from  chcm,and  hid 

himfell 


or  Herman  tlw  CohUri  ^ 

himfelf  for  fear  in  anoth^rs  man's  houfe  far   from 
thence.^  Thefc  things  being  chuspaft,  there  rifes  up  ano- 
ther, owe  Cornelius  ^Cosmke'iienfisy  Who  ran  about  after  ■**  SmppfediO: 
a  moft  ftrangc  manner ,  and  when  the  Father  f  of  all  be  a  digger  of 
execrable  temerity]  lay  fick  in  his  bed,  toi  menced  *v!th  graves. 
an  imaginary,  oratleaftfuch  a  difeafe  as  puzzdled '  he 
P'hyficians  to  find  any  name  for ',  this  man  for  an  hour 
together  uttered  thefe  and  fuch  exprefiioniiO  FATHER^ 
lool^  upon  thy  people  y  have  mercie  upon  thy  people :  0  let 
thy  hdwtls ,  0  Father ,   be  imved  to  compaffign  !  &c. 
At  which  addrcffcs  the  Eathg r  being  moved  ,  he  conij- 
Hianded  a  tankard  of  beer  to  be  drawn  cut  of  the  hogP- 
head ,  which  was  now  almbft  at  the  bottom ,  which  he 
drinking  to  his  Ton  >    drank  till  it  came  to  the  Lees  s 
Which  prefenting  tO  his  fon  ,  hee  faW  re  him ,  Drink  Hermans 
ftp  the  holy  6ho%  the  fon  like  his  fatl;ier  ,  and  fojk  wkt^i  l?/f A 
lowing  his  example,  having  taken  it  oflf,  he  fliflgs  out  phem,^ 
of  bed,    and  falls   upon  thofe  that  ftood  by  j    and 
toffing  the  tankard  from  one  hand  to  the  other,    rsn 
op  and  down  like  a  diunken  man ,  and  at  len^h  joincd- 
with  the  father  [who  was  fick  of  an  imaginary  excta- 
vagance,   wherein  he  was  much  given  to  laugh]  in 
roaring  out  thefe  word  5    Mortlfie  the  flcfh  ,   rnortifie 
the  flejh  y  the  flejb  is  a  Vivel ,   the  pp  is  a.  Dive  I  ^ 
mrtific  the  fleJh\Scc.  Upon  this  there  immediately  ftartsjy'g^^i;^^  ^ 
lip  another ,  purfued  (as  he  thought)  by  *?  extraordi-  catchmJ  or 
nary  vifion ,  and  after  their  example  ,    roared  it  out  ff^^^^  difeafe^ 
moft  furioufly  ,  which  fellow  (  ds  was  repojfted  )  was  ° 

really  advanced  to  fome  degrees  (^  if  not  the  fu- 
preme  )  of  madneffe.  A  Certain  woman  better  than 
middle-aged ,  being  frighted  almoft  out  of  her  wits,  * 

hy  the  bawhng  and  ho^vling  of  ths  fonne  ,  in- 
treated  that  they  would  keep  in  the  lunatick  and 
pGlfefled  perfon ,  and  that  hce  might  be  carried  to 
BcdUm,  The  common  people  being  aftonifhed  at 
this  impious ,  hellifh  crue  ^  were  forced  to  pinne 
their  fairh  upon  their  fleevs,  as  a  truth  confirmed 
by  the  lying  of  thofe  prophetical  mouthes.  Thefe 
relapies  of  fury  and  madnelTe,  having  thqir  inter valls 
of  calmnelTe  and  ferenity,  he  gddioniflied  them ,  thaC; 
all  arms  and  weapons  were  to  be  laid  afide ,  and 
tec  they  fhouM  put  cflf  rheiV  guarded  ,    edged  and* 

!>  d  d  iGollbpe^" 


i 


34  HERMANNUS   SUTOR. 

fcolloped  garments,  and  their  wrought'finocks  and  pet- 
ticoats ,  nay  that  women  ought  to  abftain  wearing  their 
neck-laces  J  and  all  things  that  wetebuidenfome,  in- 
timating  the  manner  wherein  God  that   needs  no 
arms  J  would  fight  their  battels  for  them,  and  fhould 
difcpmfit  all  thei'  enemies.    The  cowardly  and  incon 
ftant  vulgar  being  moved  at  the  madneffe  of  tlhis  Do- 
^iine,d"5sfeiorthened  their  bodies  of  all  manner  of  cloath 
ing.  k  certain  harmlelfe  man  having  caft  away  hib  knife, 
takes  it  ap  again,  which  hi^  datighcer  looking  afquinc 
tipon  ,   rebuked  her  fathef  j  ^to  which  he  anfweied.  Be 
patient,  be  patient,  daughcer,  we  (hall  have  emploiment 
hereafter  for  this  to  cut  bread  wiihall.    Ohow  was  this 
girle  o»'Ce  a  childe,  hue  how  was  the  old  man  twice ! 
Wh«J  the  ftudent  of  hedlam  ,  the  Son,  with  his  yel- 
ling ,  was  exhorting  the  bewitched  people  to  iinging 
and  praier>  and  to  rcfift  the  Divel ,  the  Father  prefent- 
Hemick^  h-     ly  with  hi^  own  fen,  in  whom  he  was  well  pleafcd, 
constant  in  their  taught  them  ,  that  the  time  of  praier  being  done ,    and 
opinions,  thac  the  time  of  war  coming  on,  rhcy  mufi  take  up  the 

jnftruments  of  war  j   whereupon  tie  fets  up  into  d 
Pulpit  ,     and    declared   himfelf  to   the  people  who 
ftood  all  about  him,  with  a  loud  voice ,  that  he  was  the 
Ssme  of  God,  arjd  cried  out  that  he  was  born  a  true 
Herman  bkf-    Mcdiatour  imto  them ,   &c.     His  mother  being  there 
phefnes  air  da,    prefent ,  they  asked  hei  whether  fhe  was  the  mother  of 
the  Soiof  God  ?  To  whichberween  force  und  fear  3  fl)e 
His  mthSrs  te-  at  length  anfwered,  though  iiinocently,  that  fhee  was, 
meriy.  This  gaveoccafion  to  many  to  bee  diffident,  and  to  wa- 

^  ver  in  the  faith  received  s  infomuCh  that  a  certain  mart 

difcovering  his  dilTatisfad:ion ,  and  fpeaking  ill  of  the 
fonne ,  the  faid  fonnc  raking  hold  of  him ,  flings  him 
intoacorrimon  fhore,  faying  unto  him,  now  art  the ii 
defervedly  csft  into  Hd\ :  from  where  e  (he  faid  man 
coming  out  all  dirtjdiverfe  others  unanimoufly  acknow- 
ledged thac  they  were  dtiilcd  and  btfpattered  with  the 
fame  filihinefs  and  abominarion.  And  he^ce  rife  up 
that  impions  report  ofihe  Sonne  of  God,  that  hec  was 
thruft  our  of  doors  ,  which  that  Ambafliadour -^/z^owy, 
being  returned  from  M^«!//r/' ,  having  heard  took  it  in 
mighty  indignation,  and  by  force  breaking  into  the 
houfc,  would  have  vindicated  thofe  holy  exprcfiions. 

The 


i\f 


'  or  He)  nam  the  Cohler.  3  5 

fhePaiherandSon,    were  much  agalnfi:  it  that  any 
fiiould  come  in  J  yec  hce,  though  the  people  docking 
abour  him  made  fomc  oppofition,    biccerly  rebuking 
that  blafphemous  wretch ,  broke  forth  into  thefe  words. 
Thou,  vilianous  and  contagions  bmthcn  of  thee  Art  h  i  ifloat  ^,    proverb 
madncfs,  what  extravagance  hath  befotled  thee  tvithout  ^    [^^^'  ^;^g 
fear  of  dnine  judgement,  to  alpme  to  thy  fdf  the  title  J-^^^^^^^^^^'^ 
4ifihe  Son  of  God  ^    which  fpoken,  fwellingup  with     "  ""  '' " 
the  leaven  of  wrath ,  he  cafti  himfelf  up3n  the  ground^ 
whereupon  the  people  ran  violenrly  upon  him  j  knock- 
ing, beating,  and  kickinghim  like  a  foot-ball  i   at  kft 
being  wellloaden  with  blows  hee  rife:,  and    breaking 
through  the  prelfe  of  fhepeople,he  got  away  and  ef- 
caped.     In  his  way  hee  comes  to  a  hole  in  the  ice  bro- 
ken for  the  cattle  to  drinke,  twenty  foot  over,  which 
hee  made  a  fhift  to  get  over,as  is  faid,  with  the  hel  p  of 
the  Devil! -,  for  many  that  would  have  found  him  oux,^^^^-^]^F^^y 
loft  t'leir  laboiir.AlI  being  now  convinced  chacthey  were  ^"^  ^^o/it^fcc^-^ 
abufed,  for  fear  of  the  moft  noble  Charles  Lord    oi^^^^^i^oij  jrom 
'Gdde-rlandy  the  Viceroy  of  Groningen  (  called  aifoKing  ^   ^* 
of  G?lderland  )  who  was  fent  to  appeafe  that  tumult,  got 
fecretly  away;  But  before  they  Were  all  departed,  one 
of  rhem  called  Drewjls  (  whom  they  called  Dodor  t^u-  Q^e  Drewjis  of 
cms  )  out  of  pure  fpight,  laying  hold  of  the  Father,  be-  his  f-.t'ty  hm 
ing  lick  in  his  bed  ^  thundred  to  him  in  thefe  words ;  dies  hmroito^,i^ 
Thou  villain,, thou   fruit  and   groaniags  of  the  Gal- /y, 
lows,  where,  where  is  now    your  governing,  and  au- 
thority? now  the  time  of  prayers  is  paP,  Sec.  Having 
dragged  him  out  of  bed  by  head  and  fliou'derstthey  with  , 

ibme  aiTiftance,  bound  him  with  cords,  and  delivered 
him  to  the  cuftody  of  the  MiOrefie  of  che  hoiireco  bee  GharJeS  Lord 
fafdy  kept   till  night.  In  the  mean  time  the  valiant  ^^^q^I^^^I^^jJ, 
Chxdcs  furrounds  the  houfe  with  his  men  ,  and  beiicgrd  ^r^  ^^j^ij  ./,^y 
ir,    which 'the  woman  feeing  ,    cut  the  cods.   ^^- men  fit-roinids, 
mg  loofe,  hee  rakes  a  trident  fork  wherewithaifaukingfj;^  ^^/^y^^jjg,^ 
them  as  with  a  fword,  he  put  to  flight  forty  men  through  Herman  is, 
other  hf  ii'es,  whom  hehaftily  purfuing,  was  unawares 
fij rpri fed  by  others,  and  broBghcrd  G''0'mgen.  Bun  be- Herman  w  ttt- 
Kold  the  miracle  !  to  that  very  p'acc,  where  this  naked  hyen  &  brought 
r  of  all  truth  ]  Mefflas  with  his  forkv  Scepter,  and  thh  [r^fodsr  to 
Shoomaker  or  Cobler beyond  his  Lit>,  had  wi;h  bis  Gtonlngeno 
'  Trident  put  fo  many  to  flighc ,  did  the  water-dreading 

Ddd  a  M^ 


3^  HERMANNUS    SUTOR. 

Anabaptifts  i  efoit,  and  render  unto  God  infinite  thanks 
for  the  rcligiGUi.  prmkgcs  thefeof.  Of  this  lewd 
Mejjias^  who  wab  now  Well  acquainted  with  the  fetters 
of  Groniiigm  t  it  was  asked  in  his  torments ,  whether 
He  Is  qt^eflionid  thofc  routs  (  of  v»hom  he  was  ring-leader  )  were  out  of 
inhk torments,  prctcncie  of  fenftiry  raifed  to  rob  the  pubiick  treafo- 
ries,  (ai  m^ny  thought)wh!ch  yet(as  fome  fay j  «?as  deni- 

ciuel  torments  coald  be  itinicted  on  him,  frill  cried  out  > 
Ve(}roy^  dcftoy^  deftroy  Monks  ^  Popes^  kill  all  the  Magh 
(iratei,  and  fartkuUrly  OHT  owui    In  the  VMdii  of  i\it(c 

mdiethmlfe'  bawUngS  being  miferably  worried  our,  he  gave  up  ih« 

rably.  ghoft. 


THEO. 


.«     -n_  1    "'^   '  ■^ 


THEODORUS  SARTOR. 


37 


Qjil  r^^D  CenuMtis  wmke^  ^tm  ^1^^  • 


run  coi9TMi9rs. 

THEO0OR   the  Botcher   turns  Adamte^^  hee 
affirms  firange  things  ,  his  Uafphemy  h  forgiving  of 
fns ,  he  burns  his  cloaths ,  ^c,   and   caufeth  hk 
companisns  to  do  the  lifie.    He  and   his  rabble  go 
mlied  tkmgb    Amfterdam  w  tU  A^ad  •f  night  ^ 
T>4i  %  dmmcm 


1^  THEODORUS    5ART0R. 

denouncing  their  woes ,  &c.  and  terrific  the  people^ 
^hcy  are  tal^cn  and  im^iifoned  by  theBtcrghen^  but 
continue  fbamclejj'e.  May  5.  153$.  they  arc  pi^t  td 
death  3  jome  of  their  la(t  words, 

IN  the  year  ofour  Lord  one  thoufand  fi^^e  hundred 
thirty  and  five,  upon  the  third  of  Febrmy  at  Am- 
fierd.mj  in  a  ft>cet  called  Salar  ilreet ,  at  the  houfe 
-     of  John  sifrid  a  cloth  worker,    who  at  that  time 
was  gone  into  AnpLt  about  feme  bufim  ffe ,  there 
met  fcvtn  men  Anabaprifts ,  and  five  women  of  the  fame 
Theodorui      peifwafion  ,  of  which  flock ,  the  BclI-wcather  was  Tt^o- 
tznoi  an  Ada- dorus  Sartor  y  who  rapt  into  a  Orange  enthufiafme  and 
mite,  cxtafie,  ftret5;hing  himfejf  upon  the  grqund^ark-naked 

upon  his  back  before  his  brethren  and  fifters,  feemcd  to 
pray  unto  God  with  a  certain  religious  dread  and  hor- 
rour.    Having  ended  his  prayers,  he  affirmed  that  he 
Heaptfrnes       h^d  beheldGod  with  his  eyes  in  the  cxccffiveand  inef-^ 
firange  f^^^^^*  fable  riches  ofhisgIory,and  that  he  had  hid  communica^ 
tlon  with  him,  both  in  hearen  and  in  hcli,  and  that 
fhe  day  of  his  judgment  was  at  foand.     After  which  he 
fa'.d  to  one  of  his  companions ,  Thou  art  decreed  to 
eternal  darnnation ,  and  ftialc  be  caft  into  the  bottomlefs 
picj  at  which  the  other  crying  cue  ,  The  Lord  God  ol 
. .  - ,  Mercy  have  pompaffion  on  me ;  the  Prophet  fa  id  to  him, 

m  btajphemy  be  of  good  chear,  now  ^rt  thou  the  fonne  of  God ,  thy 
iniorgi-angoj  f,„s  are  forgiven  thee.  Upon  the  tkVenth day  of  >>&/«- 
^''•^^  ^'lyt  the  foFcfiid  year ,  the  perfons  afoierrientioned,  un- 

known to  their  husbands, repaired  to  the  fame  Augiafs 
fiable.  This  Prophet ,  or  Seer,  having  entertained  them 
with  a  Sermon  of  three  or  four  hours  long ,  cafts  a  hel- 
met J  a  breft  plate,  a  fword ,  and  other  armes,  together 
m  herns  his     ^^^'^  ^^^  ^'S  clothes  into  the  fire,    Berng  thus  ftark  na- 
^loathes  &c,    \^^^  ^^'^  ^'S  companions  who  yet  had  their  cloaths,he' 
Aidcaiifcth  ^i;j'"S^"<^overcd,  he  peremptorily  commanded  rhcm  tc 
companions  to   ^^  ^^^  ^\kti  as  being  fuch  as  muft  be  as  fafe as  himfelf 
'd»  the  lihe,       ^^  further  affirmed ,  that  the  children  of  God  ought  to 
*■  *       look  u^on  all  things  of  this  world  with  contempt  and 
indignation.     And  fince  Tiuth ,  which  is  moft  gloiiouJ 
in  her  nakednsffe ,  will  not  admit  the  deformity  of  anjj 
earthly  di(guife  whatfoiver ,  he  affirmed  that  they  oughij 
in  all  thing^o  conform  therafclvcsto  that  example  oij 


otThtidorus  the  B^tcher<:  T  2^ 

-  truth  and  Juft'cc  A  grcic  many  hearing  thefe  things 
?iaviDgquirecai^ief<lail(hame,  cffcred  up  their fhirts, 
Fmocks ,  and  pettjeoa'S,  and  whatloevcr  favoured  of 
earth,  as  abmrncofFtrini^untoGod'    TheMiftrclTe  of  :j 

the  houfe  being  awaken  by  the  ftink  which  thefe  cloaths 
made  in  burning,  and  going  up  into  the  upper  chiam- 
bers  ,    (he  findes   this  deplorable   repreftntation  of 
immodefty  and  impudence  j    bur  rhc  power  and  in- 
fluence 01  prophetical  I  integrity  brought  the  woaian 
to  that  palfe,  that  fhe  was  drawn  in  to  wallow  in  the 
fame  mire  of  unfhamefac'dneffe ,  whom  therefore  he  ad- 
vifed  to  continue  alwayes  a  conftant  adherer  to  the  on- 
blameable  truth.    Going  out  of  the  houfe  mthh^  He  and  his  rah^ 
flure,  about  three  of  the  clock  9  the  othei  men  and  ^o'  ble  go  naked 
men  marched  barefoot  after  himcryingout  wirh  a  horrid  thrm^h  Am- 
voyce,  u'Qe^woeyWoe,  the*heavy  wrath  of  Gody  the  heavy  ^(^f^am  in  the 
wrath  of  God)  &c.  In  this  fanacickerrour  did  this  hy'i^g^^gk/';2^^j^^ 
pocondrisck  rabble  run  abouc  the  ftrecrs,  making  fuch  ^  denouncing 
horrid  noife,  that  a\\  Amfierdam  Teemed  to  fhake and ^^cj^  t^o^j^^^^ 
tremble  ac  it,  as  if  it  had  been  affaultcdby  apublick  fz^^ter/^jjfgj^/ 
enemy^     The  Burghers  not  having  the  Icaft  hiat  of  people, 
fuch  a  ft  range  anduniook'd  for  Accident,  (  for  this  furi- 
ous aft(on  happened  in  the  dead  of  night^  took  upafms> 
and  getting  thefe  people  ( loft  to  all  fhame  and  mode-  They  are  ta^en 
fiy  )  up  to  the  Palace  *  dapt  them  intoprifon.  Being  (oandimprifoned 
difpofed  of,  they    would  owne  no  thoughts  of  fhame  otfy  the  Lurgh' 
chaftityt  but  would  juftifie  their  moft  white  and  naked  ers,but:  conti- 
Truth.     In  the    mean  time  the  fire  being  fmcit ,    they  nuefhamelejj'e,^ 
broke  into  the  houfe  where  it  was>  and  wondring  at  their 
cafting  otf  fheir  cloahes  into  the  fire,  which  had  fmce 
reached  the  bed,  they  made  a  fhift  to  qnench  it.    But  ' 

the  other  diftrafted  and  mad  people,*  fuch  as  deferved  to  * 

be  fent  to   their  kindred*    the  Savages  and  Heathens^ 
inconvincibly  perfifted  in  their  peftiferous  opinion,  and 
Co  upon  the  fiftli  of  7rf<2>  the  lame  year ,  they  expiated  May  r^^y^^^ 
their  wicked  impieties  by  their  death*   Ones  farewell  ^$'iU  thenars 
fayingi    was »  Vraife  the  Lord  incegantly  !  Anor hers  was,  pf^t  to  death 
O  God  revenge  thou  thefe  our  fn^mngs  [  Qchcrs  cried  0^,  ^^ff^e  oftheW 
m.efWoe,jh;itthmeyes !        °  %    f  Uftwords^^ 


Pdd4 


jg 


LO 


PAVID    GEORE, 


rjjif  CONTENTS. 

|AVlD  GEOR.GK,  the-  miracle  $f  the 
'Anabapn(is»  At  Bafill  he  pretends  to  have  been  ha- 
nifhed his  Countreyfor thtGofpels  fak§  j  nvlth  his  fpe^ 
ejous'pretenfeshi  gaines  thefreedome  of  the  City  for 
him  and  his.  Uis\Chau^eu   His  KisheSt^e  with 

'    ■     .  his 


DAVID    GEORGE.  4t 

his  SeSt  enaSl  three  things.  His  Seme  in  Law^  douht-? 
Ing  his  new  Kiligion  ,  is  by  him  queHiened ;  and  upon 
his  afjfwer  excommunicated.  His  wif^s  death.  He  had 
fprmerly  vated  himfelf  immortall  ^  yet  Aug.  2.  i$$5. 
he  died&c.  His  death  troubled  his  difciples.  Hisdi^ 
€ti\ne  quejlioited  by  the  Aiagijlrates  ^  eleven  »f  the  Se- 
Varies  fecured,  XI.  Articles  extracted  out  of  the 
writings  of  David  George.  Seme  of  the  imprijened 
Se0anes  acknowledged  Divid  George  to  have  been 
the  cfufeofthe  tumidts  in  the  lower  parts  of  Germany, 
but  dif 'Owned  his  doBrine, 

Conditions  whereupon  the  imprifoned  are  fct  at 
iibeny.  \ 

The  Senate  vote  tht.de Brine  0/ D.  G.  impious^ 
and  declare  kirn  unworthy  of  ChnUian  burial^  and  that 
his  body  and  books  JhoulAbe  bmmd  9  which  w(is  ac^^ 
cordingly  effe^ed* 

DAVID    GEORGE,    aman    born    at ©a^^ George 
Delph  in  Holland,  the  miracle  of  the  hnzr  the  miracle  ef 
baptifticall  acligion,havinglived  in  the  lower  ^^^  Anabapitfls 
Provincjcs  forty  yeais,  ididinthe  year  one  Anno  1 544* 
thoufand  five  hundred  forty  and  four ,    with 
fome  of  his  kindred  and  coippanions  ,  in  the  beginning 
of  Aprill,  begin  his  journey  for  B^J?AJ ,  hithe  ftareand 
(COBdition  of  which  place,  he  had  before  very  diligently 
enquired.'    Whereof  having  fufficienily  informed  him? 
fclf,    he  pretended  that  he  had  been  driven  out  of 
his  Countrey    for  the  Gofpelsfake,    and  that    hc^^Bafill^g 
had  been  hi  therto  toft  both  on  rhe  land  and  fea  of  the  pretends^  to 
iniferies  of  this  world  j    and  therefore  he  humbly  in-  have  beenbaj 
treated,  that  now  at  length  he  might  be  received   into  nijhed  his 
fome  place  of  Refto    Some  being  by  the  reprefcntation  Countrey  for 
of  his  misfortunes  and  his  teares ,  melted  into  compaf-  the  Gojpds  . 
Slon  towards  him,  he  prefum'd  to  intreat  the  Magifl  rarc,p^^» 
that  in  tenderntffe  to  Chrift  and  his  holy  Gofpel ,   he 
might  be  made  capable  of  the  priviledges  of  the  City, 
which  if  it  were  granted  ^  he  bid  them  be  confident  of 
Gods   moft  particular  protetftion  towards  their  City^ 
and  that  for  the  prefervaiion  of  it,  he  engaged  for  him 
and  his ,  that  they  fliould  be  ready  to  lay  down  their 
livcso    Ths  Magiftrates  being  fnovcd  with  ihefe  jul| 
•    '  rsnionftrances 


4*  DAVID    GEORGE. 

with  his f peel'  remonftrances  and  defircs  received  the  viper  asaCiti- 
ms  pretences  he  zc"?  gave  him  rherighr  hand  of  welcome  and  fcllowfhip, 
gains  the  free-  and  mad£  him  and  his  free  of  the  City.  Whar  fhould 
dome  of  the  the  Magiftrare  do  ?  Behold,  he  hath  to  do  with  a  man  of 
City  for  hm  a  grave  eoufitenaiice,  free  in  his  behaviour,  having  a 
unci  his,  very  long  beard  and  that  yellowifh  ,  sky-coloured  and 

.  fparkling  eyes,  miide   and  affable  in  theroidftofhis 

Uis  CbAractCYi  jgravity,  neat  in  his  appareU  Finally  onethatfeemedto 
have  in  him  all  the  ingredients  of  honefty,  modefty  and 
truth,  to  be  fhort^  one,  if  you  examine  his  counte- 
nance ,  carriage,  difcourfe,  and  the  caefe  he  is  embarquM 
,  in,  all  things  without  him  are  within  the  limits  of  me- 
diocrity and  modefty  5  if  you  look  within  him,  he  is  no^ 
thing  but  deceit,  fraud,  and  diflimulation  \  in  a  word, 
an  ingenuous  Anabaptilt.  Having  already  felt  the  pul- 
fcs  of  the  Senate  and  divers  of  the  Citizens,  camming 
with  his  whole  family  to  'BafiUi  he  and  bis  are  enter- 
tained by  a  certain  Citizen.  Having  nefted  awhile  in 
J  Bafiil ,  he  purchafed  certain  houies  in  the  City,  as  alfb  a 

Farm  in  the  CcHntrey  and  fome  other  things  thereto  ap- 
Ipcrtenant,  married  his  children,  and  by  his  gocd  offices 
procured  to  himfelf  many  friends.  For ,  as  long  as  he 
remained  at  Bafitli he fo  much  ftudied  Religion , was  fo 
great  an  Alms-giver ,  and  gave  himfelf  fo  much  to  other 
exercifes  of  devotion ,  that  fufpicion  ic  felf  had  not 
what  to  fay  againft  him.  ^y  thefe  cunning  infinwations 
C  this  is  beyond  a  young  fox>  and  fmelkmoreof  the 
JjyUmmXd^  beaft)  many  being  furprifed,  cameeafily 
over  to  his  party,  fo  that  he  arrived  to  that  elteem  and 
c  reputation  in  matters  of  Religion,  he  pleafcd  himfelf. 

This  perfwafion  thus  craftily  gotten ,  was  heightened  by 
His  riches        his  great  wealth  (  and  his  riches  in  jewels ,  whereof  he 
^  brought  fome  with  him ,   fome  were  daily  brought  from 

other  places  in  the  Low  countries)  &  was  yet  further  en-? 
creafed,  by  hisfumptuous  and  rich  plate  and  houfhold- 
ftuffe,  which  though  they  were  gorgeous  and  majeftical, 
yet  were .  they  not  made  to  look  beyond  fobriery,  clean- 
jineffe  and  mediocrity,    Thefe  people  fojourmrg  thus 
in  common  noufes ,  defiring  as  yet  to  fuppreffe  the  per^ 
Meimth  hii     nicious  Infeftion  of  their  feft,  very  religioufly  enafted 
Se^,  emSi       thict  things  :  Firft ,  that  no  man  fhould  profane  or 
thm  thmgs,    fpgai^  icijy  qJ  ^\y^  nj^e  gf  j)a,vid  Gmge,  .Secoadlv » 

ihat 


DAVID    GE0R6E.  '^^ 

tViat  no  man  fhould  rafhiy  or  unadvifedly  divulge  any 
thing  concerning  his  country,  or  manner  of  lifeswhence 
it  was  that  feme  thought  him  to  be  a  perfon  of  fome 
quality  i  fome,  that  he  was  forae  very  rich  Faftoror 
Merchant ,  whence  it  came  that  he  was  (o  exccfiively 
rich  i  others  had  other  imaginary  opinions  and  con- 
ceits of  him/or  as  much  as  they  themfeJvcs  being  ftran- 
gers,  lived  in  a  Country  where  they  could  not  be  afcer-> 
taincd  of  any  thing:  Thirdly,  he  was  very  cautious  that 
none  q(  the  BifUansJliould  becarelefly  admitted  into  - 

his  acquaintance,  fociety  or  correfpondence,  imitating 
therein  the  poiicie  of  the  Ferrets  and  wetfels,  which  (  as 
is  reported  ) never  alfaultany  bird  of  fuprcmacyj  in  the 
places  where  they  frequent.  And  thus  did  he  by  letters* 
writings  and  emiffaries ,  plant  and  water  the  venemous 
feed  of  his  fed  through  the  lower  Provinces ,  yet  kepn 
the  waies  by  which  he  wrought  unrufped:cd  and  undif- 
covered.  For,  although  he  had  lived  two  years  among 
them,  there  was  not  fo  much  as  one  man  infeftcd  y  or 
had  privately  caught  the  itchofhisReligion.Whattran* 
fcendent  My  ftei  its  are  thefe !  This  man,Though  he  feared 
neither  deceit  nor  treachery  from  ftrangers,  yet  the  fire 
kindled  cut  of  the  deceitfHl  embers  of  his  own  houf- 
hold*  For,behold ,  one  of  his  own  Retinue  doubting  of /^^^  a^  i^  ^^^ 
the  certainty  of  the  New  Religion  ,  he  caufed  him  to  be  doubtinz  hk 
brought  before  h/m ,  and  asked  him  whether  he  did  not  newKetizion 
acknpwledge  hmzo  be  the  true  t)^^^ii  fern  from  hca- jy  ^j,  ^j^^'^^^fl^, 
ven  upon  earth  ,  and  to  bee  the  Horn,  Redeemer,  and  ^^^^^i,  and  Mom 
Builder  up  of  the  Tabernacle  of  Ifrael  I  to  which  the  i^i^  alfvper  ex' 
other  anfwerqd  roundly  and  peremptorily,  that  the  re-  commmkatedo 
ftauration  of  the  kingdome  oilprael  and  other  things  ' 

foretold  by  the  Prophets  were  fulfilled  in  Chrift", 
the  true  Mejjias ,  and  that  confequently  there  was  no 
other  tQ  be  exfpcfted.  Which  he  hearing,  not  without 
great  aftonifhmcnc,  did  with  much  commotion  of  mind 
and  bitter  menaces  thruft  him ,  though  his  fon  in  l.aw» 
out  of  door$,  and  £which  isheavie  to  tJbink  on]  excom* 
municatcd  him.  Thefe  things  being  thiu  managed* 
Va,Tidh  wife  fell  fick  of  a  difeafe  (which  afterwards  vifi-  jj^^  mfet 
ted  hina  and  many  more  J  that  difpatch'd  her  mto  ^^^  death 
other  world.  What  a  miracle  is  this  \  He  that  declared 
feimfelftp  be  greater  than  thrift,  and  voted  himfc^fini" 

portal 


44  DAVID    GEORGE. 

He  had  former*  mortal  (  upon  the  fecond  of  Auguft ,  one  thoufand  five 
ly  voted  h'mf elf  hundred  fifty  and  fix  )  did  die  the  dca'h,  and  was 
immortd^yet  honoarably  buried  according  ro  the  cerenouics  of 
Aug.  2-  i$sd.  i^he  Parifh  Church  ,  and  his  funerals  were  celebra* 
hedied^&c,  fed  in  the  fighc  of  hisfennes  and  daughters  ,  lonnes 
in  Jaw  and  daughters  in  law  ,  fcrvant-men  and 
maides  >  and  a  great  conflux  if  Citxens^  This 
rils  death  troii' (^^  calamity  of  his  death  rxcrc^aie'y  troubled 
bled  his  difch  and  tormented  the  minds  of  his  dlciples,  as  a 
f'^*  thing   that    very    much    thwarted     heir    hopes    of 

his  promifed  immortality  ,  although  he  had  fore- 
told that  he  would  rife  again  in  thire  veares,  and 
would  bring  all  thofe  things  to  paffc  wnkh  he  had 
promifed  while  he  was  alive.  Upon  ^hc  death  of  this 
man,  a  great  niany  with  refoluce  mindes  made  ie 
their  bufinelfe  not  onely  to  bring  his  do^rine  into  fu- 
fpicion ,  but  into  utter  difefteem ,  unanimoully  rc- 
4  good  rejolu'ri  {oiving  to  embrace  whatever  was  good  >  found » 
tion*  and   confonant    to    Chri(\ian  dodirine   >    and  rejed 

the   reft  as    herericall.    In     the    mean  time  ,   the 
ffport  beat  up  anddownei     both  among  the  people  , 
and  the  more  learned »  that  this  man  of  ingenuity,  and 
^  authour  of  private  doftrines ,   this  very  David  George, 

was  a  contagion  and  a  deftruftivc  peftilence  ,    a  dc^ 
voted    incendiary  of  a  moft  dangerous   Seft  ,    that 
C  though  moft  falfely  )  hee  was  born  a  King ,  and  that 
hee  accounted  himfelf  the  true  McJJjas.     The  Magi^ 
J  pattern  for    ftratebdng  exfreamely  moved  at  thefe  things ,  not  de* 
gqod  M-igi"      furring    his    zeale   any   longer   when    the   glory  of 
'%'atts,c  ^^^  *"*^  ^'^  Sonne  Jefus  chri^  was  fo  much  concerned, 

caufed  all  thofe  who  were  conceived  to  be  infcded 
with  the  peftilence  of  that  Religion  ro  be  brought  to 
the  Falace ,  to  whom  hee  rubbed  over  what  things  had 
been  tranfa^ed  fome  yeares  before  j  that  is  to  fay»  ac- 
quainted them  ,  how  that  they  had  been  banifhed 
their  Couotrey  upon  the  account  of  the  Gofpell, 
and  Hpon  their  humble  addrefles  received  into  the 
proteftion  ,  and  made  capable  of  the  privileges  of 
the  (jity  ,  &c.  But  that  it  had  appeared  fince ,  that; 
they  had  fltrd  for  reftige  to  B.t/z//,  not  for  the  propa- 
gation of  the  Gofpel ,  but  for  that  of  the  leaven  of 
the  facrilegious  Uavid^    though  by  all  oi?iwar4  appear 

ranee* 


DAvID    GEoHGE.  4J 

ranee,  they  had  hitherto  been  accounred  favourers  and 
prcfciT&fs  of  the  true  Rehgion    In  the  iirft  place  there- 
lore  tht  Senate  bchig  defifOUMo  know  the  truth,  xt-theScmUs. 
quiied  tohavehis  true  prt tier  name  s   for,  foiiic  havee»^«i(y. 
thought  (  as  fome  authouis  deliver  )  ,  that  hb  naniie  was 
JohfiBurges     Secondly,    whether  hce  had  privately  or 
piibiickiy  difpeflcdhtf^eligion,  and  what  Tenets  hee 
held.   Towhjchfonne  made  ani^^er  unaniiriGiifly,  that 
they  had  left  vheir  ecu  ticy  for  the  true  Religions  fake, 
noidid(he\  ackm.wledgr  themfelves  any  other  than 
the  piotv^hoib  and  pr.ft  fers  of  the  lawfull  Religion. 
1  hat  (<\  h  s  nan^t  jKct  hi.d  not  called  himfelf  by  any 
o'^ler  tl  ai.  hib  ^i^-ii  pn  per  name ;    and  for  his  doftrine^ 
the;  had  icku'wl^dge.j  none  either  privately  or  pub^ 
lickly,  fave  what  ttp  had  privately  fomerimcs  faggefted, 
which  wat  ncc  dilcontonant  to  the  publick.    The,  Magi- 
flrate  perceiving  this  obftinacy  of  mind  caufed  eleven  of^ig^en  of  the 
them ,    the  better  to  difcover  the  i  call  truth ,  to  bee  sectaries  fecu" 
fccuied,     and  more  narrowly  looked   to.    In  thcyg^, 
mean  time ,   the  Senare  leaving  no  ftone  unmoved 
ijd  this  tulinclTe,  appointed  feme  to  bring  forth  in- 
to jrUblick  view  fome  books  and  writings  of  Vavid^ 
which  fhould   give    no  fmall  light   in  the  bufmeffe, 
and   thtfe    'he    Magiftrace  rccommendtd   to    v^^^ in fuch cafes 
of  the     grearcft    learning   to    bee    read    over    ^'^■^  the  learned  to 
examined  with    the  greartft  care  pcfiible  ,    that  (o  ^e  confidtcd 
whatfoever    they  fhould    meet  with    repugnant    to^^^/,^ 
the  Truth,   they  fhould  extraft,   and  give   him  an 
account    hereof.    Thofe  who  had  this  charge  put  upon 
them,  prefented  the  Senate  with  this  extraft  of  Articles  ^ 

out  of  his  Writings. 

i.nPHtft  all  the  VoHme  delivered  by  Mofesj  the  Pro-  Armies  extra- 
-"-  phets,  or  by  Jefus  Chrift  himfelf  and  his  Apoftles,  citd  oHt  of  the 
ycfis  not  [nfftcknt  to  falvation ,  but  drefs'cl  up  and  fet  rp,itl^gs  of 
foytixforysmg  men,  a?id  children^  to  lieep  them  within  David  George^ 
deuncy  and  duty  ^  but  that  t'c  d-otrincoj  David  George' 
■voof  p  rjiMy  entire^  and  mofi  fuffiamtj  e r the  ot taining  of 
falv^tipif^ 

2.  He  affirmed  that  he  m^^  Chrift  and  the  MtGii$, 
fhe  well-beloved  Son  of  the  Father  i?t  whom  he  was  well 
pkflfea^  not  born  tffbloodg  notoft^e  fl^fh,  nor  of  the  lull , 

of 


6AvIt)    GEORGfi. 

bfma}f9  ^  but  of  the  holy  Ghoft:  and  the  fpirit  of  ehn(i^ 
who  'yanifhing  hence  long  Jlnce  according  td  the  flefh^  and 
depoltted  hitherto  in  fome  place  unl^aown  to  the  Saints  y 
ypas  now  at  length  reinfafed  from  heaven  into  David 
George. 

5.  Hee  held  that  hee  onety  was  to  bee  vp^rfhip^ed,  as 
'w})ofhould  bring  out  the  hotife  oflCncUand  the  trite (tb^t 
is-,  the  profeffors  of  his  doctrine  )  tribe  of  Levi,  and^  the 
Tabernacle  of  the  Lnrd^  not  through  mif erics,  fuf^crings^ 
croffeSy  as  the  MefTlas  of  the  Jews  dld»but  with  all  meeli- 
nefsy  love,  and  mtrcy  in  the  fpirit  of  Chrili  granted  unt9 
him  from  the  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

4.  Hee  approved  himfeif  to  be  invefled  with  the  au- 
thmty  of  Saying,  »r  condemniog,  binding,  tfKiiloofing, 
and  that  at  the  lafl  day  hejhoidd  judge  the  twelve  tribes 
^/Ifracl. 

$.  Hee  further  maintained,  ihd  it(usClt\r\h'ivasfeni 
from  the  Father  to  tal^eflejh  upon  him-,  for  this  reafon  at 
iea(iy  that  by  his  do^ane  and  tlte  ufe  of  his  SacramentSy 
men^  being  as  it  were  no  better  then  children,  and. uncap. i-^ 
ble  of  receiving  the  true  dociyine,  might  be  ^ept  within  du- 
ty till  the  coming  of  D  jvid  George,  whofhoutd  advance  a 
VoBrine  that fhdidd  bee  mofl  perfcdi  and  mnft  effectually 
Jhouldfrnooth  out  m.tnl(ind^  and  Jhduld  confummate  the 
knowledge  of  God  and  efhis  Soft^and  what  ever  hath  been. 
faidofhim-, 

6,  But  heefurther  affirmed.  That  the fe  things  Jhould 
not  come  to  pafs  according  to  humane  Ceremonies ,but  after 
dfymtuglldifpenfatio'n^andafterfuch  a,  manner  as  had 
7iot  been  heard^-,  which  yet  nsne  jhould  be  aile  to  diftern 
or  comprehend)  but  fuch  as  were  wo  it  by  d'ifciples  o/Divid 
George. 

.7.  To  make  good  and  prove  all  tb  ?fe  things,  he  wrefted 
and  mlf- interpreted  many  places  of  the  holy  Scripture,  as  if 
Chrifiand  the  ApoUles^whom  he  commenciSihad  intimated 
7iot  themfdvesy  nor  any  other  Eccleflasticall  tims,fave  only 
the  coming  <?/David  George. 

8.  And  thence  it  was  that  bee  argued  thus:  If  the 
Do6tiine  o/Chrift  and  his  Apoftles  bee  rndfl  true  and  maji 
effeSiuall  for  the  obtaining  of  falvatiod '^  the  Qharch 
which  they  had  by  thciv  do^rine  built  up  and  confirmed^ 
could  not  pofftbly  have  been  broken  t^  pieces y  for  (^as  Chrift 

hmfelf 


DAVID     GEORGE."'  "'^"'^'"''^  ^^ 

himjelf  teflificth  )  ugain^the  true  Churchy  the  gates  of 
JleU  jbdl  -not  be  able  to  prevaile  :  Bitt  that  building 
efChnll  and  his  Apo files  is  ove', turned  md pulled  down  to 
the  very  fomdatim  by  Antkhriji ,  as  may  be  evidently 
fceniiithe  Papacy ,  according  toiheteHimonyofthefame 
Chri[t',  It  therefore  ne^lfanlyfoUoweSf  that  the  Voilrint 
of  the  ApB^les  is  imperfeh  and  interrupted  :whence  hg  con- 
cluded his  own  dokrineandfaithtobetheonely  folidand. 
fuffident  doMrine.' 

9.  Moreover  he  maintained  himfelf  to  be  grater  thaii 
John  Baptjft ,  yea  then  all  the  Saints  that  had  gone  before 
him  9  for  that  the  leaf  in  the  Isingdome  of  God  (  accord- 
ing to  thefhp-age  oj  Truth  it  felf)  is  greater  than  John* 
But  he  f aid  David  George  was  one  whafel^ingdomewas 
heavenly  and  mofi  perfect ',  whence  he  makes  himfclfnot 
only  greater  than  johnt  but  alfofetshimfelf  above  Chn?t, 
Jince  that  he  was  born  eff'cfh,  and  that  himfelfwas  born 
efthefpiiit  according  to  a  heavenly  manner. 

10.  He  further  allowed  with  Chrift  ,  thAt  aU  pnnes- 
committed  again^  God  ri?e Father,  andagainfithe  Son 
may  be  forgiven ,  but  thofe  that  are  committed  again^  the 
Holy  Ghol\ ,  that  is  to  fay  againfl  David  Gtorgc,  P^all 
be  fir  given  neither  in  this  world ,  mr  in  the  world  to  comei 
by  which  meanes  it  is  apparant  that  he  conceiv'd  himfelf 
greater  and  higher  than  ChiUy  admitting  Chrifts  own 

^  Teftimofiy. 

11.  He  declared  Volygamy  xe  be  free  and  lawfuU  for 
all  3  even  for  thofe  tha  t  are  regenerated  by  thefprit  ofDar 
vid  George, 

Thefe  heads  [without  any  brains]  did  the  Maglftrate  ./^r/^^'^  ^^^^^ 
deliver  tobe  carried  to  fome  that  were  in  the  priion,  to^^^  acknow- 
tilh  out  what conftfiion  they  wciiIdEnakejWhobefidesJ   »     jp^^j^j 
thefe ,  being  provoked  and  challenged  by  a  r umber  of  q^^.^^  ^q 
Qiieftionsj anfwcred  at  Jaft,  That  this(  Vazus  )  }  would  ^^^^  kt??  the 
fay  Valid  George^  was  the  fame  who  had  embrovled  rhe  ^^^r^  cfthetii^ 
lower  pares  oi  Germany  with  fonsany  cuniuirs  &  fediti- ^^^j^^  ^^^  ^^^^ 
onjbutas  that  to  that  do^rine  and  the  foce-rccitcd  ^^^'^'  loy^er  pa-tts  of 
cles ,    they  unanimeufly  affirmed  that  they  had  never  Qgjn^anv  but 
heard  nor  read  ofany  fiich  things. Never thclcffe  they  were  ^jr^j^^^^  fc^ 
to  acknowledge  the  doiirlne  cxprcflfed  in  thofe  Articles*  ^g^ji^^, 
?o  be  ptftifcreus,  cKccf  able,  and  derived  not  fiomhea-     . 


ven 


48 


An  hgenmm 
confcffion  and 


A  pious  a6i. 


A  lying  report 


Co^dMions 
•^herenpon  tht 
Imp/ifoned  are 


DAviD    GEORGE. 
Vtfiii  fcut  from  Hell,  and  that  k  Wzt  heretical  i  and  to 
bebanifhed  with  an  eternal  Anathema  i  and  wicha)l,as 
men  miferably  feduccd  ,   yet  dcfiring  for  the  time  to 
come  J  to  be  reduced  into  the  right  way^  they  were, 
with  good  reafon,  to  implore  forgivenefs.  Among  thofe 
that  were  in  clofe  |)rifonj  there  was  one  formerly  of  Da- 
v'uVs  greatcft  confidents,   who  cbnfefled ,  that  indeed 
he  had  been  infe<3:ed  with  that  Religion ,  but  that  fmcc 
by  the  illBmlnation  of  the  grace  of  God  ^  he  difcovercd 
and  detefted  the  errors  fpr inging  from  it ,  and  avoided 
them  as  he  would  do  a  cockatrice.  But  there  were  others 
who  were  civilly  acquainted  with  this  man^  who  denied 
that  they  had  known  an}  fuch  thing  by  him ,  and  cried 
otitagainft  the  fore- mentioned  Articles  as  impioas  and 
blafphemous.    Thefe  paflage?,  the  Judges  appointed  by 
tlat  Magiftrate,  gave  him  an  account  of.  Who  perceiving 
that  fome  that  were  in  cuftody  were  nor  fo  extravagant^ 
but  that  they  had  fome  remainders  of  difcrecion  left,  he 
fent  to  them  feme  learned  and  able  Preachers  of  the 
Word,  who,  having  diligently  weeded  out  the  tares  of 
their  errors,  fhould  fow  iriro  their  hearts  the  faving  feed 
of  true  faith.  Thofe  who  were  fenr,  ftfring  them  with  all 
the  humanity, mildneflejmeeknefle  and  chancy  poflible, 
could  fcrue  nothing  out  of  them,  more  than  what  the 
Judges  who  had  been  emploied  before^  had  done.     In 
the  mean  time  a  report  was  fpread  about  the  City,  thaC 
ic  was  not  Vnvid  George^  nor  any  eminent  ptrfon  of  any 
Other  name  that  had  been  buried,  but  that  a  meer  fwine, 
calf,  hee-goat  (haply  an  Afle)  had  been  carried ost and 
buri^ ,   and  that  the  dead  carkaflfe  embalmed  withr 
the '  ftrongeft  fpices  ,    was  worfhipped  and  adored 
vi^ith  great  devotion  and  religion.    But  this  was  but  a 
f  eporr,  and  was  not  true.     Thofe  that  were  in  cuftody 
abhorring  that  dodrine,  as  unheard  of,   and  fuch  as 
deferved  to  be  anathematized,    and  defiring  to  renew 
their  acquaintance  with  difcrerion  and  their  fences,  are 
delivered  out  cf  thofe  habitations  of  Iron  which  they 
h;i,d  kept  pofltfiiiun  of  for  two  monrhs ,    upon  thefe   •' 
conditions  ,     That  none  fhou'd  make  any  purchafes 
i^ither  wirhin  or  near  the  City,  without  the  knowledge, 
and  confenc  of  the  Magiftraie  :   That  they  (hall  not 
enctita'i.n  any  comrng  oat  of.  this  lovi?er   Provinces, 

thoHgh 


DAVID    6E0RGE.  4$ 

though  of  their  kmdrcd ,  but  at  publick  houfcs  or  Inna. 
Thit  the  printed  books  andwric'm^  that  were  oranf- 
lated  into  the  ViiCch  language*  ftlall  be  brought  into  the 
Palacct  That  there  fhould  be  nothiiTg^  publiftied  that 
were  difconibiiant  to  Chriffrm  Dbftrine.  That  children 
Ihould  be  educated  according  to  ihcorriipf  manners^ 
That  they  fhonld  not  make  fikhi  promifcuous  nurriagcs 
among  themfelv?  as  they  did.  That  they  fhould  take  no. 
Dutch  into  their  families.  That  they  fticald  fubmit  to 
amercements  and  pecimiafy  mulds  [  if  any  were  infill- 
ed on  them  ]  as  Citizen*  ought  co  do.  That  upon  a  day 
afligned,  they  Ihould  in  the  Parifti  Church,  in  the  pre- 
fehce  of'the  whole  cftngregacion ,  make  a  publick  abju- 
tatien  of  the  faid  Religion,  and  condemn  and  anathema- 
tize the  whole  feft  of  it. That  they  fhouldhoid  no  friend- 
ship or  correCpondence  with  any  that  fhall  perfift  in  that 
Religion.  To  thefe  conditions  did  they  promife  to 
fubfcribe  ,  with  all  the  reverence  and  gratitude 
they  could  pofflbly  cxpreffc.  Thefe  things  being 
thus  managed,  the  moft  retsowned  Senate,  rernrning 
afrefh  to  the  bufinefs  oi  the  Aich  Heretick,  paffcd  thefs  ., 

votes,  z'i\.  That  the  doftrine  of  David  George  ,  upon  The  votes  of  ^ 
mature  examination  thereof,  was  found  irnpious  and  the  rehowmd 
derogatory  to  the  divine  Majefticj  That  the  ^^\^^c A  Senate, 
books,  and  whitfoever  may  havefeen  thelighr,  fhould  '■  .  -  1, 

have  th«  fccond  light  of  the  fire ;  That  he  as  the  moft  V^^  do^mie  of- 
infamaiK  promoter  of  that  execrable  S<fft ,  and  a  mrft  p-  ^'  dedarcc^ 
horrid  blafphemer  agai nft  God  and  C'r/j/?,  (hould  not  be  ^f'^fious- 
ac'ccunfed.^  worthy  Chnftianbuiial    That  he  fh'HjId  be  ^  .  ■,   .  ... 
taken  up  out  of  his  grave  by  the  common  Hangman,  ^^^f  ^"^'"^^ 
and  together  with  his  books  and  all  his  writings,  znA^^f^.p^-Vf 
his  manufcripr?  fhould,  according  to  the  Ecclefiallical  -^^'J^'^'-^^  ^'^    , 
Carions,  be  burnt  in  a  Ibiema  pUt^c.   Accoi-dmg  c®  the  '^'^  * 
faid  judgment,    the  carkiSe  beifi^  digged  up,   W3Sj  And  that  bij 
with  all-  his  Wi:itings  ?    wiiereof  the  gicatcft  part  w^s  body  and  bcjj^s 
slut  C  truly  )  rd/acMQiiS  ^Qok ,  together  with  his  cf^-f,^o->ld  hi 
gies  brought  by  the  Hangnun  to  the  place  of  txecunon,  bunmi, 
vvhere-  having  opened  the  direful  Coffin  ,    he  beii^g 
found  not  much  di^^ured,    nay  (o  lictlc>  that  hee 
was  known  by  diverk  (  hee  bei^jg^  covered  with  a 
watered  garment ,  haying  abcu:  him  a  ni»Jt  vsthiie 
i^eti    a  very  clea«  pillow    iwdtr  his   had,   hit    - 

Kee  yiVidwM 


$o 


DAVID    GEORGE. 

yellowlfh  Beard  readring  him  yec  gracefu!?  to  be  fhorc# 

having  a  filk  Cap  on ,  under  which  was  a  piece  of 

•fu       ^^^  ^^^^^  *    ^^^  adorned   with  a  garland  of  Rofe- 

A^tpmti'      ^jy^  ^gj  fctup  publickly  to  be  Icen,    and  in  the 

*nenttOYpef-     ^^^  ^^^^  ^f^^^  his  death,  was  with  his  writings  coup 

virft  mettcKs  j^eiatcd  to  nictm^  that  is  to  %,  burned* 


MICHAEL 


i^mmm^ 


MieHAELTSERVETUS 


OnmU  ammfprtmtiv  vpccs  hntim 


SE  R  V  2  T  U  S  fcf?  mv^ffi  wkb  WUhomctanll 
Md  Jewes.  He  di[gm[ttb  }^U  mn^rtus  ofimns  wkk 
the  Ifame  of  Xbriftitin  KefgymMtisn^  The  pIm^ ^  biS 
hhtb.  At  the  2j^jear$fbls0ge,  he  h$(^A  Umfelf 
^m(j  Tc^r  m(d  Sccr  ffth  woM^  He  md^led 


coHverfe  'with 
Mahtimetans 
andjtwi* 

Hedlfguifttb 
his  fHonftrom 
dpinioHf,  with 
the  mmi  vf 
Chrifllanke' 


The  place  ef  his 

hi'/i'h, 

His  arrogant 

B9afl, 

He  inveighs 
againft  the    - 
Veity  efehrifl, 

Oecolampaoil- 

u%  confutes  his 
bLifphemieSy&' 
Caiifeth  him  to 
ke  thriift  out  of 
the  Churfhof 


MtCHAfet:   SERVETUS. 

d^ainft  the  Veity  of  Chn(i,  OtcoUmpa^iUs  cQnfutes 
hts  bUfphemeSf  and  caufeth  him  to  he  thTUJl  out  cfthe 
church  ofBafil.  Servetus  held  but  one  perfon  in  the 
Godhead  to  be  yvoipipped^&c.  He  held  the  Holy  Ghoji 
to  ^e  Nature.  His  horrid  blafphemy.  He  would  recon.' 
tile  the  Turkifh  Alcoran  to  ChYi(han  Keligisn,  He  de-^ 
dares  himfelf  Fmce  of  the  Andhaptlp*  At  Geneva, 
Cilv'in  faithfully  reproves  Sctxttut,  bi^t  he  continues 
obftinate.  Anno  1 5§3,/>j/  the  decrees  of  fever alSenates^ 
beivas  burned* 

MICHAEL  SERVEtUS,  like  ano- 
ther Simn  Magus ,  having  converfed  long 
among  the  Mahumetans  and  the  Jerves,  and 
JDcing  exccUendy  well  furni/hed  with  their 
imaginous  opinions  >  begai  t)Oth  out  ot 
Blviniry,  and  the  general  treafury  of  Chriftiao  Religion, 
a  monftrous  ifliie  of  opinions ,  with  the  coition  of  what 
he  had  received  from  the  extravagant  Mahumetms,  and 
ThalmudiUs^  opon  which  brat  this  inftruracnt  oiSAtan^ 
mnh  needs  bcftow  the  difguifed  name  of  Chrijiiw 
Reformation.  From/ this  Cocks  eggewere  bred  ihcfc 
Cockatrices,  Gontfus^  Giihaldus^  Sandratta,  Gentilis^ 
Akiatus  y  S imams ,  Cafanows^  Mcnno  ^  and  diverfe 
other  Anabaptifiical  Vipers ,  who  extreamly  increafcd 
the  reliefs  waves  of  Sc&s  and  opinions.  Wc,  rccom* 
mending  the  reit  to  their  proper  place»  Hell>  will  take 
a  more  particular  furvey  of  one  Religion »  and  by  the 
horridneffc  of  that  gueife  at  the  others.  This  Servetus 
was  a  Spaniard^horn  in  the  Kingdom  oiAiragon,  moft 
unworthy  both  of  hit  Name  and  Nation.  Being  wrapt 
into  a  rcoft  incredible  Enthufiafme,  he  boldly  lays  hJs 
unwalh'd  hands  upon  holy  divinity  j  and  at  the  four 
and  twentieth  year  of  his  age,  boalted  himfelf  to  be  the 
onely  Teacher  and  Sur  of  the  worlds  making  jt  his 
main  de6gn,  and  that  by  his  impious  and  worthlefle  wri- 
tingSjto  inveigh  againft  the  Deity  of  the^n  ofGodj  with 
which  writings  being  fuHkientlyvfurjDifiicd*  and  withall 
enfiamed  with  hopesof  raifiBg  nbordinaiy  ttimoltsy  hee 
beftirrs  himfelf  winde  and  tide  for  Bajil  5  bet  Oeco' 
lampadius^  an  Ecckfiaftical  Do^f ,  learncdiy  before 
a  full  SenaK  confated  the  bla^>fa[^fBitsofth}iii>att9  and 

by 


MICHAEL     SERVETU^.  fS^ 

by  the  pobliek  Aothorfty  he  hadjcwfcd  him  as  i  poifo- 
noai  blafpheraer  to  be  thruft  out  of  the  Church  of 
BaliL  From  thence  he  went  to  l^edcif  where,  ia  regard 
the  Vem'tMS  had  been  timely  forewarned  of  him  by  die 
wiffc  and  learned  Mekn^hont  he  made  no  harvcft  of  hi^ 
incredible  blafphertiks,  nor  indeed  was  he  permitted 
feed-time  for  them.    Religion  is  no  where  fafe !  Bar 
having  confalted  with  the  Arch-hereticks  hisPredeccf- 
fors,  and  being  bird-Iim'd,  he  held  that  there  was  but  ^ervetos  held 
one  perfoninthe  God-head  tobe  worfhippcd  undue- iff*^  f^'^^P^'^" 
kflowledgcd,  which  was  revealed  to  mankind  fome-M  ^^  ^^*^^'^- 
times  under  one  notion,  fometimes  under  another^  and  ^^,^'^  ^^  ^^  '^<^(' 
that  it  was  thui»  thatihofc  notions  of  Frff;7fr,  5^*,  zad9^W^»&^- 
tioly  Ghdfli  were  to  beoiaderftood  in  the  Scriptures, 
Nay,  with  the  fame  line  of  his  blafphemoos  mouth ,  he 
affirmed  that  our  Saviour  Jefi^  Chnfl  according  to  his 
humtine  nature ,  was  not  the  Sonne  of  God  i  norcoe- 
ternall  wkh  the  Fadier.  The  Hely  Ghoft  he  granted,  to  be  ^^  ^^;^  ^;^^ 
nothing  but  that  influence  by  which  all  things  are  mo-  ^^/  QUQ^fg  Iq 
ved,  which  is  called  nature.   He  moft  impioufly  Ironi-  xj^re 
call,affirmed  that  tounderftand  the  word  Pe^ybwywensuft       ,  '  . , 
referre  our  felves  to  C$mdies.    But  the  moft  horrid  ^/^  »^'"''^ 
JbWpheroy  of  all,  was,  when  by  the  fuggcftion  of  Satan/^^/P^'^^i^ 
he  imagined,  that  the  moft  glorious  and  ever  to  be  wor- 
Ihipped  and  adored  Trinity  (^ho  doth  not  tremble  af 
it  ?)  was  moft  fitly  compared  to  chbtms  the  P«rter 
^  Hell^gate.  Buc  he  ftayed  not  here;  no,  he  thought 
11  ftWd  be  accounted  nothing  but  a  diabolicall  phan- 
tafine,  tlie  laughing'^ftock  of  Satan  9  and  the  monfterous  , 

Ot/yo)t^  whom  the  Poets  by  fome  ftrange  myftery  of 
Philofophy   feigned  toh^ve  three  bodies.  O  incredi- 
ble, and  unheard  of  f^btilty  of  blafphemy  !  The  moft 
glorious  nanie  of  the  moft  bleffed  Trinity  is  grown  (o 
odions  to  this  naan,  that  he  would  perlbnate  (  being  the 
greateft  that  ever  was  )  all  the  Arfieifls  that  have  quar- 
relled with  that  name.  Moreover  he  maintained ,  that 
tiiiig  but  away  the  onely  Article  of  the  T/MO' ?  the 
Tur^  Alman  might  be  eafily  reconciled  to  ^eChrl-  H£  muld  /£>- 
fs^  Religion*,  and  that  by  the  loyning  together  of  gondii  the  Ah 
thefeiwoa  a  great  impediment  WGuld  ke  removed ;  yea ,  coran  te  Chrt^ 
that  the  pertinacious  afferting  of  that  Article  ^d  cn-pau  Ki(m9» 
raged  tp  madncflfe  whole  Countries  and  Provinces. 

Bee^  This 


himfelfh-me 
efthcAtiabap' 


^t  Geneva* 
CaMn/c- 
povts  Serve- 


^erv^tm  his 


Anno  isn- 
EythcDecfte 
ififfcveral  55- 


MICHAEL    S£RyEtUS« 
Wis  abominacioja  of  God  and  men  held  that  tbe-Pf  o- 
j)hetzV/o/(?s,clwc  great  fcmntof  G(8d,and  faithfullfteward 
oi  the  Lords  houfe,  that  ?mci  iiM  Captain  Generalloi  . 
the  people  of  Ifra^l^  one  fo  nnuch  in  favour  with  Godi^ 
that  he  was  admiired  to  fpeak  to  him  fa?e  to  face,  was  to 
be  accounc^id  no  other  than  an  Impojter.  lie  accoim- 
ted  the  Patriarch  Akraham'Sind  his  feed,  too  much  given 
to  ilievenge,  and  that  he  was  moft  ,unjuft  and  monina'f 
licions  ro  his  enemy.    The  moft  glorious  Church  oif 
Ifuicly  ( 'cis  the  fwine  that  loves  the  mire  )  he  eftceraecj 
ao  better  than  a  HoggcSty  j'and  declared  hi mfelf  a  j 
fw'orii  Prince  of  the  Anabaptiftical  generation.     But, , 
'  keep  off,   artd  approach  not,  O  all  ye  other  Herefles 
and  Hj'dra's  of  opinions  of  this  one  man,  furic$  hot  ca- 
pable of  expiation  !  Being  arrived  at  Gf»cx'<2 ,  and  be- 
ing forbidden  to  fpiie  out  and  fpatter  Yin-  peftiferousi 
blafphemies  ,    he  continued"  in  hoftility  againfk  all! 
Iharp ,  but  wholefome  admonirionsi  which  Calvifty  that 
famous  Minifter  of  the  Church  perceiving,  being  defi-j 
roHS  to  difcharge  the:  dutv  ol  a  fsul-faving  Paftor,  went 
idicw^y  Xo  ServeUiSf  in  hopes  to  deliver  him  ouf  ofhfs 
nio[^  impious  errcfrs  and  horrible  Herefie ,  and  fo  to 
redeem  hini  out  of  the  jaWes  of  Hell ,  and  faVthfelly  rd- 
prbvedhim.  But  he  being  dazzled  with  thebrighrneflei 
of  T?7#fe,  and  Overcome,  returned  nothing  to  CaLv'm  ((o 
well  defervihg  of  him)  btit  an  intolerable  obltinacie^andi 
inconvincibleTecapitulationbf  his  blafphemies*  whence 
i  t  ca;f le  to  palte ,  th  at  by  the  juft  and  prudent  Decree  of 
the  Senates  of  heYnen,  Zumgj  Bajil,'md  Scaffdfey^nd  by 
the  righteous  condemnation  of  the  eternal  God,  in  the 
monethof  December  in  the  year  one  thoufand  five  hun- 
dred fifty  and  three,  (  ota^Stddan  hath  ir,  in  OSlober) 
he  was  (  how  great  is  the  obftinacy  of  blafphemy !  )  be- 
ing at  that  time  ecftaticaUy  hardened  and  intoxicated, 
confccrated  to  the  avenging  flames. 


ARRIUS 


Aaaius* 


5$ 


"^ivjfit  Triftl  qui J^orm-cwi  tUmvitis    e^ccp 
"^iviiitir  Me-tnim  ^  V}fce  rihuf^  y  Jtiis    . 


r^£    COi^TElfTS. 

ArrUnifineitsincreafe,  i<»»0  jaj. 

THe  Gemot  Cmncil  at  Nice>  Anno  %i^.  c&lleAas 
A  Yemdy  againfl  iu  ^^  withota  fitceejje.  The  Arri» 
ans  iJ^'interpxet  that  place  >  John  lo.  30.  comermg 
the  Father  and  tht  Son.     They  ncltnofvlgdgcd  «m 

Bee  ^ 


$6 


micly  00 A  in  a  Judalcall  fciife.  They  der^  the  trimty 
Aitwr*  his  wretcheh  death  ^  ^nno  3$6m 


ArTtmfmCiks 

Increafe, 
Anno  523. 


A' 


Bout  the  year  of  tlic  Incarnation  of  tfie  Son 
of  God  5   three  huTidred  twenty  and  three , 
Hell  was  dcliver'dofa  certain  Prieft  at  Alex* 
ajidria.   nanied  Arrlus ,  a  man  fubtle  beyond 
cxprefTion ,  the  trumpet  of  eloquence,  one 
that  fceHied  to  have  been  cut  out  for  all  honefty  and 
elegance,  who  yet, with  the  poifon  of  his  Heretic ,  and 
the  Circa  An.  cups  of  hisdiftruftive  dodrinc ,  did  in  the 
time  ofsi/z/f/^cr  Bilkop  ofKo;;^?,  and  theEmperour 
Conflmtm,  draw  ma  maniier  all  Chriftendome  to  his 
opinion ,   and  fo  corrupted  fome ,  even  great  nations  in 
fat  Eaft,that  except  a  few  Bifhops  who  ftood  to  the  true 
cloftrine,  none  appeared  againft  him.    To  remedy  this 
difeafc,  at  iiice  in  Buhyma ,  in  the  year  three  hundred 
twenty  and  five ,  a  generall  Councill  was  called  ;  but  to 
no  pnrpofe  i  for  tl>e  conragious  ftocks  o(  AmanifmewerG 
deeply  rooted, To  that  they  were  become  fach  ravening 
Wolves  among  the  flock  of  Chrift ,  that  all  that  would 
not  embrace  their  bcr!efe>were  to  expeft  banifhment  or 
Ammifme^but  death.    Thefe  imagined  that  the  Some  was  nOo  of  an 
i^khmtpi£CcfT»  cqicall  nalme  and  cmernaU  with  the  Father^but  that  he 
was  onely  agremg  7in6.  c<>;?a^m;2^  with  his  Father  j  to 
confirm  which^  they  alledgcd  that  place  oifohn  10.  go. 
which  fayes  ^1  and  the  Fatlotrr  arc  one ;  and  though  they 
called  the  Sonne  a  great  God ,   yet  they  denied  ,  that  he 
was  a  living  and  true  God ,  and  co-'cfiTential  with  the  Fa- 
ther.    They  boafted  that  they  were  ready  to  anfwer  all 


'^oe  General 
Council  at ' 
|>Jice. 
Anno  ^2$. 

called  as  a  re 
mecly  againft 


The  Arrians 

7infin':€rpret 

tb'atplacCy 

Joh. 10.30 

co'fkcrning  the 

father  and  the  objec^ions^and  acknowledged  one  onely  God>in  a  Juda- 

Sonne,  ^^r^/fenfe.   To  thzx^  land  the  Father  are  one,  thty  wet  t 

^  ufed  ro  retort  thus ,  Doth  the  enity  in  this  place  denote 

They  acf^nonf-    co-eli*encie  ?  It  mufi:  therefore  follpw,  that  it  is  as  much, 

t^H^<i  one  only  y^l^^Yeth^  Apoftle  fayes,  iCor.  ^.  2oHethatplanteth 

Ood  i>i  ajuda-  ^^^  ^^  ^jj^j;  rn^atereth-,  are  one.  They  accounted  the  word 
Trinity  a  laughing-ftock  and  a  FiOion  j  that  the  Sonne 
of  God  W3s  a  Creature^  and  that  the  Uoly  Gl?^/?,  was  both 
born  of§}m(i,  and  conceived  and  begotten  of  the  Virgi^ 
M^'fy-  All  that  were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  bleP 
fed  Trinity,  they  baptized  again.  They  denied  that 
Chrift  was  the  ^onnc  of  God  accordiiig  to  ^he  Spirit  and 

■  ■  '    "  ihe 


icailfenfe. 
They  deny  the 


the  Godhead;  they  denied  God  his  own  Soni  a   •     l- 

While  Arms  was  disburthening  himfclf  of  the  neccffi-  ^"J??  *? 
ties  of  Nature,  his  bowels  came  forth,  and  with  them  his  T^^f 
life.  And  fo  he  who  was  ibe  fucceffor  of  thofc  Arch-He-  ™^»    ^ 
reticles,  Artemm  (  who  lived  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  ^^^  ^f  % 
two  hundred  7  and  Pcadm  Samofatenus  (who  lived  abonc 
two  hundred  forty  one  )  came  to  a  miferable  death »  in 
the  year  three  hundred  thirty  fix.    See  Athanafius , 
^piphanmst  Hilams,  Hkrom,  Au^uliine^  Ambrofe^  BapIC  » 
theoderet,  Eufebm^  Socrates j^i^KepberuFy  Se^men^md 
other  Ecclefiafticall  writers,    who  have  treated  of  thefe 
things  more  at  large. 


MAHO. 


it 


MAHOMET. 


THE  cof^TEyirs. 

MAtibMET  chcLYa^er'n^ed,  He  mojie  a  laugh* 
hg'fltck  of  the  Trinity.  He  agreed  mth  Carpo- 
crates,  a.n,d  ot her  Heteuclis,  He  renewed  Cirmmcifiat, 
and  to  ifididge  his  difciples^  he  allovrndtbem  Polygamy , 
itc,  fHs  lYdn  Tdmk  at  Macca, 


MAHOMET.  if 

IN  the  year  fix  huticired  twenty  two,  Hamym  the  Ar^io  6i2* 
iift  being  Bifhop  efKome,  and  Heradm  Cakr  Em- 
pefour  of  theH^JI,  a  tranfcendcnt  Arch-hcretick 
called  Muhomti  exchanged  Hell  for  earth;  a  Prt-  A^afeomet  cfc«- 
fheti  by  Nation  an  Arabian^  but  moft  dcprav*d  and  ra^e'ttxed,    -- 
corrupt.  He  had  fomctlmes  been  a  Merchant  extremely 
rich,  and  withall  very  fubtlcjto  6e  fhorr,  he  was  a  (erious 
profeffor  of  diabolical  Arts,  a.  moft  ungodly  inftru- 
mem  of  Satan  ,   the  Viceroy  of  Anticlwift ,    or  hU 
fsirornc  foic-ninner.  This  man  endeavoured  to  cxoll  V 

his  brother  Acms ,  with  fuch  praifes  as  are  correfpon- 
dent  to  his  Heaven*    He  alfo  with  Sahellid  renewed  p  ^ff^  ^ 
the  laughing-aock  of  the  rnnity.     He  with  Arnus  ^f^^^''^^^^ 
And  Emimus,    moft  fervently   and  contumdlioufly  ^^  ^^^  ^""''y* 
held  that  Chrift »    was  onely  a  Man  ,    and  that  he 
Was  onely  called  God  ,  fecundum  did^    that  ^*  ^^  pj  „  ...  j    •  r 
fay,    according  to  a  certain  manner  of  fpeak'ing.    ^j^^^^V^^^"^^" 
agrees  with  C^'-ffff'/'^^j  who  denied  that  Ghrift  was  ^      f^^^^^* 
Ood  ind  t  Prophet.  This  is  alfo  he  that  ftiakei  hands  ^5^ ''^^^^  *'«^^- 
wirh  Cerd&nus  who  utterly  abJBf'd  the  Godhead  of  the  "^^*^* 
Sonne  y-  or  that  he  was  co-fubftantial  wiihFatlicr. 
He  imagined   with  the  Mamhees  ,    that  itwascojt  ^, 
Chrill,    bdt  fome  orfier  that  was  f^ft^ed  to  the  Crofle^. 
With  thcVomtiSiSf   he  contemned  the  pureft  Sacm- 
mencs  of  the  Church.    With  the  moft  impure  Orpgen  he 
affirmes  that  the  devils  fhall  be  eternally  &ved  accord- 
ing to  an  humane>   yet  an  invi^ble  manner.    He  with 
Cc/Wt^?^  placed  eternal  Felicity  in  the  luft  of  the  flefb.  _. 
Circumcifion,  that  was  long  fiftce  abolilhcd  andanti-^'^^^^^^^ 
qnated,    he  renewed.    Upon  his  d  icifiples  he  beftowcd  "J^^^^^A^^j 
the  privi  ledges ,  of  Polygamy ,  Cenctdfims  and  VhoYce,  fi^jo  indul^t 
as  ^ofes  had  done ;  and  wirh  fuch  dreantes  and  an  inui*   Jf  ^^fcip^h  w^ 
ginary  Phrenfy  was  rhe  mifcrable  wretch  ever  troubled,  ^^"^ve^bem 
This  man  when  he  dyed  was  put  into  an  iron  Tombe  at  ^^^yg^f^J/^  ^A 
MeccAy  which  by  the  ftrength  of  L©adftones*    being  as  ^i^  i^Qn  fomh 
it  were  in  the  middle  and  centre  of  an  arched  ^^^^^y  attfki&ck 
fiangs  pp  to  the  aftonifhmcnt  of  the  b^hoWers  %     by 
which  means  the  miraculoiK  fandltyofthisPrqplietis 
greatly  celebrrted.  All  the  dominlens  of  the  Great  Turli, 
profelTe  this  mansfaich,    whom  tbeyacquief«cln«a 
.  rakacle. 

BAL- 


BALTHAZAa  HQBMORc 


S 


T"-'  "■'•- 


rm  COi^TKNTS. 

HUBMOR  aTat'mef  Anahapufme.  He  dm- 
nedufm-He€  brought  k  a  wirrPpto  the  V^rgm 
M  A  R  Y,  &c.  The  Seme  of  Soring  by  a  Council 
^duxed  fei^.  ue  nnmncedthe  to^  ^^^^/^ 


B'AttHAlAR    HtlBMOR.  ^t 

and  Impnf^ned  at  Vfcnaa  ia  Auftria.  Ms  and  hts  wife 
bothbumd,  ,;, 

DO^otBaithasi^arHHbmr  of  Fribuvg^  zv^n 
excellently  well  Icarncdl ,  another  Kofeins  in  Hubmor  Pi- 
his  affairs,  a  Clergy  man  at  Ingalflade ,  was  troaofAna,- 
the  third  eminent  Pition  <A  Anabaptifmef  and  baptifme. 
afworn  promoter  of  that  worthy  Sed.  This        ,        , 
man  in  his  Sermons  at  Kegmburgh ,  inveighed  fo  bittet-  -^^  "^"^wea 
iy  and  fo  implacably  agairm  the  ufury  of  the  Jewcs ,  that  ^^J  **  J'* 
hebanifted  it  even  to  eternal  damnation  J  he  brought 
in  a  certain  religioos  worfttip  to  be  done  to  the  Virgin  He  brought  hi 
Mary^  and  feme  fuperfticious  vowes »  and  was  the  caufe  a  mrjhip  to  the. 
of  great  tumults  and  infurre^ions »  and  had  bnllt  up  Vkgtn  Mar/, 
his  do^rine  upoa  very  firm  and  folid  fotmdations,  until  &c, 
the  moft  wife  Senate  q(  Suring  applied  the  ^"^^^^^^  ^he  Senate  of 
medicine  of  a  Council  to  thefe  thin^,  and  afiigncd  a  day  c^  •»-  ^„  ^ 
to  reduce  and  root  om  that  Sed,  whldiwasdie  ^^^^^' coumtrcdii- 
teinth  of  January^  in  the  year  one  thoufand  five  hon-     ,  ^^ 
*€d  twenty  6v€j  whet ein  the  Senate  being  prefenr,  and 
a  great  prefence  of  people,  the  moft  teirncd  Zvm- 

flius  ^  and  other  fonos  of  learning,  oppofed  this  our 
)oftor  >  by  whom ,  and  the  ftrength  of  truth,after  moffc 
hot  and  fcrious  debating  on  both  fide*  ,  he  ingenuonf-  , 

ly  confeflcd  himfelf  to  be  overcome.  The  heads  of  the  ^^  ^  ^^  ^ 
Qo^rine*  which  he  befoie  defended ,  and  whereof  he  1- f^!w'X- 
afterwards  made  his  abrenunclation ,  were  thefe  :  That  |fV   "^' 
hedetefted  the  ch^c,  and  humane  invention  of  Ana-         * 
baptifme  j  He  affirmed  that  the  fpiiic  both  before  ^ 

the  fall  an  J  after  was  uneorrupt  and  unblameable,  and 
that  it  never  dies  in  fin  >  whence  ic  (hould  foUew,  that 
not  ic ,  bur  the  flefh  >  is  deprived  of  liberty  ,  he  alfo 
acknowledged  that  the  fpifit  overcomes  and  triunQphs    . 
over  the  flefii.   Though  his  Recantation  was  made ,  and  ^*^/^>  '''f 
dtvers  rebaptized  into  their  berter  fences ,  yet  the  Tor-  ^^^*  r^-^ 
rents  of  this  fe  A  neither  ftoodftUl,  nor  were  dried  up, ''^^^V^* 
but  increafed  in  Switzerland  into  a  deluge,  which  over^ 
turned  almoft.  all.     This  man  efcaping  the  endeavaurj 
of  fpies,  and  (hunning  the  Halter)  was  at  length  taken  He  is  t^n  an^^ 
with  the  fi^tree  leaf  of  divine  vengeance,  and  caft  into  »M^r*/b/JC^  ttf 
priibn  ac  VUnna  ki  Aftflrkc    Being  aftef Wards  put  Viema  #9  Alt- 
much  to  4}e  qiieitioDi  ic  beij»g  th^  4€BgK^  Qf  ve»ge»nc%(^i3»' 


Si'  BAttHAtAR    HUBMOR. 

the  revenging  fire  foon  tamed  him  co  afhes.  His  wife 
H^tf«a»fl  feeing  alio  baptized  into  the  fame  whirle-pool  of  Bap-' 
wife  bit »  tifmej  they  both,  with  siinds  hardened  totjieirowii 

BfiTfte^*  perfwafions ,  wet e  not  difcngagcd  of  their  faith ,  b«t 

with  the  departure  off  their  lives. 


JOHN 


|OHN  HIST. 


^^♦j.il^ 


■^k 


•■  *    F^; '(.  ry-,' 


^5 


J 


THE  COl^TENTS^ 

0  H  N  HUT  i&e  ^<rp  /ra?^  r*//<zr  ef  Jnahpt^^ 
Hh  endnCity  in  dreams  And  i/ifitns.  Be  is  accounted  & 
tm  Prephetky  his  FrofHytes.  At  Meihcnia  bisFm' 


64 

John  Hat  t&f 
prop  ami  0a.r 


AnahapttHs 
aimeat  the 
advanetment 
ifthmfilveSf 
^ut  defimSlm 
ofothm* 

Hut  his  credu- 
lity in,  drmms, 
and  vixens. 


Hut  accounted 

atmeFrophtt 

byhUVYffC' 


At  Merheni 
the  Hutfian 

FnatetTMy  be- 
€^measitw(Yf 
.^  Mmij^ery, 


1011 N    HUiV 

IN  tfi<5  tUnes  of  the  fore-mentioned  B^lihayir si(e 
up  foh?i  Hm»  a  learned  mah^  the  prop  and  pillar  of 
An^baptifmc ,  an  eminent  dcfpifcr  of  Pasdobap- 
tifmet  which  kinde  of  Bapcifme  he  accounted  the 
e3^ecrable  fi^ion  of  the  Sciroolmen^whenceit  came> 
that  he  perfwaded  men ,  that  if  they  were  not  baptized 
by  him  and  his>  they  muit  neceifarily  incurre  great  dan- 
ger totheir  fouls.  To  which  he  added,  that,  thofe  who 
were  honoured  with  the  prerogative  of  his  6apcifine» 
fhould  be  the  reftored  people  oilfrael,  and  that  the 
wicked  Cammtes  (hould  be  deftroied  by  their  fwords, 
and  that  Gs)6.  himfelfe  fhould  reveal  from  heaven  the 
times  wherein  thefc  things  fhould  be  fulfilled  »To  vifions 
and  horrible  dreams^  (  which  he  thought  proceeded  to 
him  from  God)  he  gave  gre,at  credit>and  he  affirmed  that 
he  faw  rhe  preparations  o^rhe  laft  day  ,  and  the  An- 
gel going  to  blow  the  Trumpet ,  by  an  indifputablc  r&= 
velation  from  Go. d  Upon  the  account  of  which  dreams, 
his  Difciples  as  credulous  as  their  Maftcr,  fpent  and  de- 
ftroied all  they  had ',  fearing  the  difficulties  of  the  times, 
wherein  they  fhould  fpend  them ,  all  which  being  feat- 
ter'd  and  confum'd  before  the  day  came ,  they  fufFerM 
apuniftimenc,  and  inconveniences  befitting  their  folly, 
having  the  lafh  of  poverty  perpetaally  at  their  backs, 
however  tliey,  a  generation  on  whoitj  the  greatcft  quan» 
tity  of  black  Helleksre  would  not  be  much  ctfeftiufj 
did  (lilt  adore  this  miraculous  piece  ofmadnefYe  as  a 
true  Pfophet»evcn  to  admiration  i  of  which  men,  (otm 
not  worthy  the  face  or  name  of  mankind,  do  at  this  day 
in  great  numbers  live  at  Mrhem  in  Palaces  and  Covents 
upon  their  accidcnial  contributionsj  and  where  they  get 
their  livelihood  witli  their  hands ,  and  apply  thcmfeivs 
to  any  handy- craft ,  whereof  they  are  the  Maimers  and 
Governours ,  who  by  tlrc  commodities  gained  by  them 
increafe  the  common  ftoek  ;  They  have  ac  home  with 
them  their  Cooks,  their  Scullions,  their  Errandrboies, 
and  their  Buders,  who  have  a  care  and  difpofe  all  things 
as  they  da  in  Moj^ajfteries  and  Hofpitals  j  They  fln4y-to 
maimein  mutual  peace  and  concord*  being  all  ec|ualk 
Thefc  even  to  this  day  are  ccnwaonly  kno^  by  th? 
mmc  ohhcfiHtfia^^^ratiridty* 


LO  DO  WICK    HETZER. 


<^5 


Ccfj:^oriJtc  Jtetzj-^fo-dus  adulter  er^^ 


THE   CONTENTS.  ,-  ; 

OdoWick  Fletzcr   a,  famous  Hireficli,    Us  g^^^^ 

Vrefiiites  in  Auftria  and   Switzerland.     AnRC> 

J  5 17.  Atapublicfi  difputatku  Oecoiampadias  /?«f£ 
Heizers  tmiffmes  to  thch  jhifts:     Hetzer  denied 

thrid   te    be   {^Q-ejl^nUdl  with  ike  father^     Hk 

iff  fAnwt^ 


96 


tODOWICK    ffCTZER. 

fariWtU  t$  hu  Vifdples.  He  is  fut  to  death  foy  AdnU 
ti'fj* 


Lodowickket- 

Zer  a  famous 
beretkli^ 


^  An  item  to 
the  Hot-fpurs 
of  our  times. 

Hetzer  gains 
Profeiytes  in 
Au(\ria)  and 
Switzerland. 

Anno  1527, 

atapublicl(^ 
difputation. 


Odomc\  Het^erf  famous  for  hh  Herefie  wnd 
Learning ,  was  firft  very  intimately  acquainted 
with  l^icholas  Sfor^,  and  then  with  Thomac 
Mmt^e'f ,  yet  he  agreed  not  with  thefe  in 
(bme  thingSf  as  in  thit  opinion  of  theirs  of  the 
overturning  and  deftroyirig  of  all  the  powers  of  this 
world>  which  opinion  he  looking  on  as^  n^alicious  and! 
barbarous,  fortook  them,  and  joining  with  Joh»Deni[^{ 
they  by  their  mutual  endeavours,  fehc  fome  Prophets 
into  Germany,  But  diflenting  alfo  irom  him  in  fome 
things,  he  propagated  his  ownSe^  in  Austria y  and 
made  many  Frofelttes  at  Bern  in  Srm^rland,  Which 
gave  ojtcafion  that  the  Keverend  Senate  appointed  a 
publick  difputition  at  Ssmng ,  and  caufed  letters  of  fafe 
conduft  to  be  fent  to  Hetzer  and  his  followers,for  which 
bickering  was  fet  apart  the  fuit  day  of  February^  in  the 
year  6ne  theufand  ^ve  hundred  twenty  feven ,  where  he 
appeared  not  himfelf,  but  his  Efliiflaries  came,  who  were 
Oecolampadi-  by  the  moft  learned  f  hue  withall  flinging  O  Oecolampa- 
m puts  HctT^xs^l^  driven  unco  their  fhifcs,  and  enforced  toacknow- 
fu^-nu-T^^  ledge conviaion.  H^jt-^erwas  a confiderable  pairt,  andi 
tmirjht^ts.  the  firebrand  of  the  Anabaptiftical  fc^,  but  heftiffely 
Hetzer  denied  denied  Ch/iH  tobeco-eifentialwith  cheFatber^  whidi 
Chrifl  to  be  co-  *e  ^erfcs  made  by  himtipon  the  carrying  of  the  Crofi^ 
ejjmialwkh    do  more  than  hinu 


the  Father.' 


Ipfe  ego  qui  propria  ciin5ia  bite  vhtUte  creabam 
^{eris  qmt  fimus  ?  Fruflra,egofutmeram. 

Hh  mn  tres  numerey  verum  fumfoUsi  at  ijii 
Haud  numero  tres  fttnty  nam  qui  ego,folus  erim^ 

^cfdo  Pe'iffonamyfoim  fum  rivus  ego,  ^Jons^ 
^imemfcit^eumnefcioifdhisero^ 

I  who  at  firft  did  make  all  things  alone. 
Am  vainly  ask'd  my  number  s  as  being  one* 
Thefe  three  d'td  not  the  work,  but  oncly  I 
That  in  thefe  three  mad^  thii  grea  t  Sy^ygie, 
I  know  no Perfon,  I'm  the  oncly  Main, 
And,  though  they  kiiowme  nor,  will  one  rcmiint* 


LOt)ONiGk  liETZEE.  kf 

^t  was  excellent  at  three  tongues,he  undercook  to  rran" 
flate  the  book  of  Ecclefta^kus  oqc  of  the  Hebrew  into 
High'Vul ch.  Plautems  hath  tefti  fied  for  him  in  writing, 
that  he  very  honeftly  and  unblameably  bid  farewell  to 
his  Difciples  $  and  with  moft  devout  praiers  commen-  ^^^f^'^swel  td 
d«d  himfelf  to  God ,  even  to  the  aftonifhmenc  of  the^*^  Vifdplei* 
'beholders.  He  having  been  kept  long  in  clofeprifon, 
was  on  the  fourth  day  of  February ,  in  ihe  year  one 
thoufand  five  hundred  twenty  nine ,  fentenced  to  die : 
and  thinking  himfelf  unworthy  of  the  City,was  led  wi  th-  o 

out  the  walS,  where  he  wa»  put  to  death,  not  for  fediti- He  is  put  to 
on  or  baptifme  (3s  Piautems  fa|es)  but  for  Adultery,  death  for 
which  ad  he  endeavored  to  defend  by  foiiie  argumcnfs  AduUcryl 
feteht  from  the  holy  Scriptures^ 


!.-<■,.      I      --^ 


^iii  m.u 


=!sss9;e«s9e«3S»sc? 


^8 


MELCHlOa    HOFMAH 


HOFMAN  (L  SklitneTy  and  Ambapt'ifl ,  Anno 
15  28 ,  [educed  500  men  and  vpomm  at  Embda  in 
Weft  ¥ni\mA.BxsjollQwen  accouxted  him  a  Prophet, 
yi/^Srrasburg,  be  challenged  the  Mmjlers  to  difputd 
wbkh  w^j  agreed  f^^ok  ]m.  11.  1552.   where  bemg 

mtiddy 


^MELCHIOR     HOFMAN.  H 

mlldely  dealt  rvith  ,  he  is  neverthdcffe  obj^Md'te' 
Other  Prophets  and  Propheteffcs  dditded  him.  He  de- 
luded himfelj\  ar.d  vdimmlj  fined  himfelfto  de.ith* 

IN  the  year   one  thourand   five  hurulrtd  rwenty  Anno  1 5  28. 
eight,  Mdchior  HefrKiinz  Skinner  of  57:/.ii/;*/;^,  a  ^^f^^jj  ^ 
moft  eloqaenc  and  mo  ft  crafty  man,  at  £«^/^u^.^  im  ^j^^„^^y.^  ^;^^ 
.:.     n'cH  F^ic^^.W,  enftiared  300.    men  ^^^^^^^*^^  Anabaptift  fc" 
into  his  dodrine ,  where  he  conjured  up  Anab.ipifmc  ^,^^^^  ,.qq. 
oucofhellopon  pamof  da«indrion>  whereupon  ^^^"i^t  rnenandveomen 
returned  ro  fhe  lower  Piovinces  ,    who  ever  addiclfed  ^  gnii^da hi 
themfdvestohimjhe  entertained  them  wirli  water,  bap-  Weft-Frief- 
tjzing  all  promifcuoufly.     This  man  upon  the  prophecy  j^^^^^ 
of  a  certain  decrepid  old  manwentroS/'/vi5^K/-^,  d  ha-  .  ,  !  ^  nj-n. 
vingbeen  foretold  hioi,  rhar  he  fhculd  becjft  incopri-    ,     ^^^^^  ^' 
Ion,  and  remain  there  fix  moacthf,  at  which  time  being  "     ^' 
fet  at  liberty ,  he  fhould,    with  his  feilow-labourer?, 
difperfe  the  harveft  of  the  Gofpel  through  al!  the  world,  nl^  followers 
He  was  by  his  followeis  acknowledg'd  and  honoiir'd  as  accomtcd  hm 
a  grtii  frophet.   This  was  the  great  prop  and  pillar  of  ^^^^^^p^.^, 
the  reign  ofMnnflcr.  Having  therefore  made  what  haft  j^^j^^^ 
he  could  poflible  to  St/asburg  in  order  to  the  fulfi Ting 
of  the  phophccy,he  there  challenges  theMiniftersof  rhe   .  ^      y 
Word  todifpnte,  which  oftettu(e  the  ^nate  ^^^^^^^  ij^chcMmied 
with,  upon  the  eleventh  of  Ja/%7it/)i  one  ihoufand  ^^^fLgiLf,  ■an- 
hundred  thirty  and  I  wo  ;  ^t  which  time,  themiftsand  ^^r^^^    Jl  f 
douds  of  errours  and  biindneflfe, were  quite  difperfed  by  ^^^  ar-eed  uL 
theSunne  of  the  Gofpel.    However,  Hofinan-  ^^I^^^Y  ^^^  t^^'  t, 
adhered  to  the  forefaid  prophecy,  as  alfo  tohisowii     '•'     '  ^* 
dreams  and  vifions ;  nor  would  he  Kknowicd^e  him-    ^^ 
felf  overcome;   buc,'their  mildnclTe  having  foniei^hat  a|> 
peafed  him,  he  was  thence  difmiffed,  as  one  jii  Jged  wc  r- 
thy  of  fuch  a  place  where  Lepers  are  Ihut  up,  left  orhe  rs 
be  infc<fted.    But  *cis  incredible  how  yo^MWit^z^-di  Being  m'Mdy 
that  newes,    out  of  an  exceffive  thanksgiving  to  Godj  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  >  ^f 
putting  off  his  fhoes,  and  cafting  his  hat  inro  the  ayrcj  ^^  neyeythelefjk 
and  calling  the  living  God  to  witneffcj  ih^  he  viDuld  (^.k^i^^ic, 
live  upon  bread  and  water,  before  he  would  difcover 
and  brand  the  authour  of  that  opinion.  In  the  mean  Other  ProphctiS 
time  feme  Prophets  began  to  rife  and  keep  a  ftirre,  delude  hm* 
feinting,thai:  he  fhould  be  fecured  for  that  half  year,  and 
that  afterwards  he  (hould  go  abroad  with  one  hundred 
Fff|  "^   ■  '  "      forty 


|P  MELCHIOl^    HOFMAN. 

^  Tet  k'*s  Itf/e   ^^^^y  ^^  ^^^  thdi|(and  Prophets,  who  fbould^  without 
to  bach  theif  *  ^"'  rcfiftance  t  *  reduce  and  bring  the  whofe world  uii- 
propbecieSithey^^'^  thefubje^ion  of  theft  doftrine  ?  There  was  alfoi^ 
pretendedhber-^^^^^^^  Propheteffc  who fliould  prophecy,  that,  this 
ty  ofconfcience,  ^^f^'*^  w^s  Elias,  that  CorTielias  Voltcrrnaii  was  Enochs 
' zh6.x\iit  Stmshttrg  was  the  new  femfdefn^  and  (he  had 
j4  P'fophetefs    alfo  dreamed,  that  ihe  had  been  in  a  great  fpacious  Halli 
deludes  him*     wherein  were  many  brethren  and  fifters  fitting  together, 
vyhereinto  a  certain   young  man  in  (hining  apparel 
ihould  enter,  having  in  his  hand  a  gblden  Boul  of  rich 
/  Ncftar,  which  he  going  about  (hould  caft Ao  every  onei 

to  whom  having  driink  it  to  the  dregs ,  there  W4S  none 
Pretended  to  compare  with  him ,  but  onely  Folterman. 
fic  deluded      Alas  poor  Mclchiot !  He  having  nothing,  yet  made  Ma- 
himfelf^  fterofaftrongTower,  didafter  the  cxan^pIebf-E/Hi'Vto', 

fignifie  oy  Letters  ihat  his  Baptifoie  ihould  be  put  oft 
foir  two  years  longcr,untii  Apick  (hould  bring  forth  ano- 
ther monfter,  that  fhould  carry  hay  in  its  horns.    There 
were  many  other  dreams,  and  fome  nofturnal  pollutions, 
which  they  attributed  to  heaven,  and  thought  fuch  as 
jjr      ,        .,    fhould  have  been  written  in  Cedar.   But  it  was  Mel- 
t^'7lr''^nF  ^^^''^^  plcafure  to  thiiikit  ^  mifcrably  happy  kind  of 
pneammjeipo  ^jg^j-h,  -^  ^i^.  voluntarily,  by  pining  and  confiimtng  a- 
«^'^f^.  waywirh  hanger,  ihirft,  and  co!d.  ' 


MEL. 


MELCHIOR   R.INCK. 


5* 


San^mte  cornices  etfceUrare^  ttlatiiUF  I 


THE    CONTENTS, 

MEIckior  Rinck>  «»  Anabapdfi,  He  k  accomed f- 
notable  interpreter  of  dream  and  vifions.  His  di^ 
fciple  Thomas  Scucker,  in  a  ival(mg  dream  cut  of  his 
brother  Iaoxm^s  head-,  pretending  for  his.  mrther 
^bedlmc  H  the  decree  fif  God, 

?ff  4  MEL* 


;»• 


WELCHIOR   >&INCIS. 


Melchior 
Eifick,  an 


lie  IS  accomi- 
ud  a  notable 
■Interpreter  of 
dreams  and  vi 
fions» 


M 

JL.  T  JiLi 


Bis  difdfle 


E  L  C  H  I  0  R       R  I  N  C  ^,    a  m:>ft 
wondcrfull     Entimfiaft    ,      was    alfo    n 
moft  extraordinary    promoter    of   Ana- 
bapt'ifme  ,    and    among    bis    followers 
celebrated     the    feftlvals    of    it    »     He 
made  it  his    bufinefle  to  exto|i   Anabaptifme   above 
all  others  V     with  thofe   commendations    (    which 
certainly   it  wanted  not  j    Befides  he   was  accoMn- 
ted  no  ordinary  promoter  and  interpreter  of  dreames 
and  vifions,   which  ic  was  thought,  he  could  notpef" 
form  without  the    fpeciail   indulgence   of  God   the 
Father  j    nay  >    he   arrived  to  that  efteem    among 
the  chiefcft  of  his  opinion  ,   and  became  fo    abfo- 
lutely   poffefled   of  their  minds,    that  hii  followers 
Interpreted  whatever  was  fcattered   aJjroad  concern- 
ing dreatnes  and  vifions  >    to  have    proceeded  from 
heavenly  infpiratidns  from  God  the  Father.     Accor- 
dingly in  Switzerland    (  to  emit  other  partif ulars  } 
itSangaUi  even  at  a  full  Council,  hisdifciplc  Thomas 
S dicker jhtvng  rapt  into  an  Enthufiafme  ,  (his  Father 
Thomas  Scuc-  and  Mother  then  prefent?  and  his  Bt©ther  Leonard^  ha- 
ker,  in  a  iva-    ving  by  his  command  ^  caft  himfelf  at  his  knees  before 
l^ing  dream  cut  him  )  cals  for  a  fwcrd ,  whereupon  the  parents  and  di- 
cff  his  Brother   vers  others  running  to  know  what  was  the  caofe  and 
leonards^^.'Z^.  meaning    of  fuch  an  excravagant    aftion  ,     he   bid 
them  not  to  be  troubled  at  all ,    for  that  there  fhould 
happen  nothing  but  what  fhould  be  according  to  the 
will  of  God  5   Of  this  waking  dream  did  they  all  una- 
■^  himoufly    expe^     the  interpretation.    The  forefaid 

Thomas  [  guilty  alas  of  to©  much  credulity  ]  did,  in 
the  preftnce  of  all  thofe  fleeping- waking  fpeftators  cut 
off  his  own  Brothers  head  ,  and  having  forgotten  the 
ufe   of  wacert     baptized  him  With    his  own  blood. 
B^t  what  followed    .<?     The  Magiftrate    having  fud- 
den  notice  of  ic,     and  the  offence  being  frelh  and 
horrid    ,     the    Malefaftot  is'dragg'd   to  prifon  by 
obedie;iceto'the^^^^  and  (koulders  ,    where  he  ,    having  long  coh- 
dccreeo^'^Godl  ^^^^^^^  his  a6ion  with  himfelf  ,    profefled   he  had 
^        *  therein  obeyed  the  decrees   of  the.  Divine    power. 
Anio  1527.   Thcfe  things  s   did  th^  unfortunate  ycare  one  thou- 
'■       4  ■  ■'    ■  '  -ftnd 


He  pretends  (fo't 
lis  muriher  ) 


MELeHlDR    RINCK.  7| 

fand  iive  hundred  tvirenty  and  fcvenfec.    Here  men 

may  perceive ,     in  a  mod   wicked  and  unjuftifiable 

adion ,   the  eminent  trad;s  of  an  implacable  fury  and 

madnefie  -,  which  God  of  his  intinite  goodneffe 

and  mercy  averc  from  thefe  timeso 


n 


ADAM   P^TSTOa: 


Qml  «  redo  Umroj-  Traniie.kds,  cnus. 


taiaaaa^^cmtnitxt^.. 


"V.:?- 


r^i  coNTEi^rs. 

ADainiPaitor  a  dender  efpadobi^fme.  HsvevlvsA 
tbekmmberejte.  Hisfoolifhimnmnimefthac 
flacc^Q&i,  In  17*  ft  ^fi^ff^Hffdi 

ADAM 


APAM    PASTap,  7S 

AI^AM    P^5ro;f,  a  nium  born  at  1  Vil- 
fage  in  pyefifhalU »  was  one  of  thofe  who  with  ^y^J^^^^ 
the  middle  finger  pointed  at  Padobaptifmei  ^^^^t  Ju     'f 
is  to  fay,  looked  upon  it  with  indignation,  j^^  j^^^^obapnjme, 
thing  ridiculousi  being  of  ihe  fame  opinion  in  that  b«ft- 
ncffe,  as  Mnno  and  TheodQYus  Vhilipimt  as  to  the  incar- 
nation of  God,  hee  was  of  a  quite  contrary  judgment. 
Por  Henno  held ,  that  Chrift  was  foraething  more  wor- 
thy and  more  divine  then  the  feed  of  a  woman  ,  but 
Cour)  Adam  ftood  upon  it ,    that  he  was  Icfjc  worthy         ,  -     * 
then  that  of  (jod ,  fo  that  he  rOwfed  up  the  Armn  he-  /  ''^^  '?^* 
refie,  which  had  lain  fo  long  afleep ,  as  having  been  but  ^    Arn«i 
^oo  famous  in  the  year  three  hundred  twenty  five,   for  "^^^I^^' 
in  a  certain  book  of  his,  whofe  title  was  ^  OF  GO  D^S 
ME^i^^^E,    he  writ  thus,   T^g  moft.  divine  word^ 
which  is  the  main,  confider able  in  our  huflnefSy  Uwdtten 
in  thefecond  of  Gen,  v.  1 7 .  The  day  that  yee  Ihall  cat  of 
the  fruit,yc  fhall  die  the  dcathjTfe^  isthatword^which  is  ^-^  fooHa,  ifj», 
Tnadejlepj,  Joh.  i.  Tea  that  Godrvhich  is  uncapable  ^fterpietationof 
ftifenng  and  impajJibUy  is  madepajjible,  and  he  that  was  ^^  j^  ^^^^^ 
immortaljis  made  mortal;  for  he  w^  cmcifiedyand  died  for  ^  ^       ' 
our  advantage.To  be  brief,he  held,that  Chrift  was  n6t  to       *       - ' 
be  accounted  any  thing  but  the  hand,  the  finger,  or  the 
voice  of  God.  But  a!chouj;h  the  opinion  or  Religion  of 
this  f thifd,but  moft  unfaithfuOPtfj^o/"  Adam  wander  out 
of  the  limits  of  divinity,and  that  it  feeni  to  be  an  ancient 
hercfie,conraining  nothing  in  it  but  what  is  childifh,  trir 
fling>and  mecr  foppery ,&  hath  been  confuted  &  brought  ^^^  ^j-  » 
to  norhing  by  the  liioft  religious  preachers  of  the  word  fjathbee/i* 
of  God,  notwithHranding  the  barking  of  thevipcrous/^^  •    >#_ 
progeny  oi  Arrius  and  Servetusy  yh^  he  hath  ^^isin-'^^^  -^ 
particular ,  that  he  would  have  us  look  narrowly  to  his  ^ 
cKplicacion  of  the  fecond  of  Genefisy  which  he  fo  com- 
mends, where  he  foolifhly  and  vainly  endeavours  to 
prove  that  tht  prohibition  there,  is  the  word  made  flefho 
This  monfter  did  not  cnely  beget  this  fed,  but  nurfed 
it  9  here  are  biites,  allurements,  and  all  the  poifonable 
charmes  imaginable  that  may  cunningly  feduce  the  belt 
and  moft  innocent  of  men.  But  alas!  where  istheire«  -^ 

and  indulgent  promife  ofGfodof  the  feed  of  the  wo* 
inan,  which  cuts  the  r  ery  throat  of  the  DivcU ,  and  tycs 
'  him 


ADAM    PASTOR. 

fitm  in  the  ftriftcft  chains  ?  where  arc  his  often  promi- 
fcs  to  Abrah€m?to  Ifaaci  to  JfrAel  and  to  his  old  people, 
confirmed  by  a  league  fo  folemnly  made  ?  Inthy  feed  aU 
the  earth  ffjail  he  bleJJ'ed.  And  thou  fhalt  be  a  hUfftng  un- 
to me,  Thisfeedy  witntffethc  Apoftle,  is  none  other 
than  Chrift  himfelf,  whom  God  without  queftion  meanc. 
The  defpetatc  contagion  of  this  man's  Keligion  did 
Servetus  and  tiis  adherents  profefle,  tmbrace,  and 
Cjflcbrite, 


HENRY 


HENRY  NICHOLAS. 


77 


^..■ 


THE   COyiTE^JTS. 

HENRY    NICHOLAS,  Father  of  the  Family 
ofloue,  HsU  againUlnfant'Mplfms.  HisdiveUjh 


j^  h£NRY    NICHOLAS. 

Henry  NichO"  ^"flf^Hcrc  wasaWb  or\t  tienryT^icbolas  thcFathef 
las  Father  of  I  ^t  ^^^  l^amily  of  Love » (  as  he  called  himfelf  ) 
the  Famly  of  M_  ^^^  "^^  ^^^  meaneft  man  of  all  his  Gang,  one 
j^Qyg^  v^^    who  by  many  means  endeavoured  CO  cripple 

tlie  Eapcifnie  of  Children,  as  is  too  known  aiid  apparent 
fie  is  agmfi    out  of  his  writings^  which  at  a  third  hand^  he  with  all 
infant'Baptifm  freedom,  earneftneffe  and  kindtieffe,endeavore4  to  com« 
manicace  toPavid  0eor^e  znd  the  other  of  his  fellow- 
labourers,  and!  his  new  JerufaUm  friends.    This  man  in 
a  Pamphlet  of  his,  wherein  he  notably  defaibed  him> 
fe](  and  which  he  dedicated  to  an  intimate  friend  of 
*As  to  that  ffii-  ^is  under  the  name  of  L.  ir.  maintaining  that  the  *  mi* 
nute  (U' he  con-  nute  of  the  laft  Trumpet  was  coming,  that  fhonld  un- 
fine  not  God  )  fold  all  the  Books  of  unquiet  confciences>  hell,  and  eter*^ 
ive  WAV  &^/<evc  nal  Judgement »  which  fhonld  be  found  to  have  been 
him,  ondy  things  grounded  upon  mcer  lies,  and  as  all  wicked 

and  high  mlfdeeds  were  hateful  and  deteftable  to  Godj, 
io  alio  were  glorious  and  plaufible  lies  no  lefle  odious  to 
him»  The  fame  man  endeavoured  to  perfwade  people^ 
that  he  was  a  partaker  o(  God»  and  the  humanity  of  his 
HisbUfbhemyl  ^°"*  ^^  further  affirmed  ?  that  at  the  laft  day  God 
"'^  Ihould  bring  all  men  $  nay,  the  Divels  themfelvs  into 

Doubtlefshe  petfed  happineffe.  All  the  things  that  were  faid  of 
hugged  himfelf  T)iveU^  of  Hell  or  Angels  y  and  eternal  Judgment,  tnd 
in  this  ofinion,  the  pains  of  Damnation  *,  he  faid ,  were  onely  told  by 
V,'  j:  .mtu  t\\t  Scnpture  to  caufe  fear  of  civil  puni/hmcncs.  and  to 
»^ij""!^     cftabC(hrigh,Pc%. 

*  the  Conditjtun. 

f  hefc  few  things  we  have  brought  to  li^ht,  were  not 

invented  by  us,  but  were  extorted  out  of  their  own  Dif» 

cip]es»  with  abundance  of  drfcoHrfe, '  not  without  the 

prefence  of  many  men  of  godUneiTe  and  excellent  un^ 

*  Heretlct(sal~  cfi^rftanding,  *  they  admitting  not  the  univerfal  rule  of 

iownotofihe   the  Scriptures,   But  alas  !  take  thefe  away,  where  it 

Sc'fiptims*        Pakh  ?  fear  of  God  ?  eternal  happineffe?  But  let  us 

believe  them,  let  us  believe  them,  and  we  fh»llbc€ 

iav^. ;  . 

^ttkat^Hiereficstcoald  fay 

riNis, 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦Hi4H4!H«^#M« 


An  Alphabetical  Table  to  the 

Revelation  of  Heretfcks. 


A. 

A  Pious  i^^.  4t* 

Aiam  PafloYiM  dender 
ofPmdobapnffue,  74.*c. 
Anabaptists  their  leading 
principle,    ^    uftially 
they  grow  worfe  and 
worfe)  iHd,  th^ir  bold 
attempty  14.  8cc.  where 
Mafters  moft  infolenrj) 
itf.  of  a  levelling  prin- 
ciple, 21.  they,  as  t|ie 
Divcl,i>fctcnd  Scriptare 
for  their  bafe  a^ionS)  2  2 
they  aime  at  aniverfal 
Monarchy  y  i&^^.their  de- 
tgnu\>onAmfterdam,24* 
tney  aim  at  the  advance- 
ment of  themfelves,  but 
deflruAion  of  others.^4 
they  would  inforce  o- 
thers  to  their  opinions, 
yet  pretend  liberty  of 
eonfcience  as  to  them- 
felves. 7®* 

Ariius^  his  ckara^erj  and 
wretched  death,  $$.&c. 

Aniardfme,  its  increafe.  $  ^ 
B.  ;;;;■;;    , 

John  Buciiheicl't  or  John 
of  Leyden  ^  His  anions 
and  end.  i<2.&c. 

C. 

CAlvin's   reproof   pi 
ServetuTi  ^54 

Godly  and  loyal  Cltiiens 


hate  uftirpsrtiom       zt 

Conventicles   ufually    the 
nUrferies  of  Tumiiltt.»s 
D. 

THe  Vivel  an  enemy  of 
peace.  ^ 

£. 

A  Bad  Example  foon  fol- 
lowed, fi 
F. 

FAmki  the  eoR(ami8a°^ 
tionofallmifery.    2$ 
itscharaderj&c.      z6 
O. 

DAvid  George^tn  Ana» 
baptif^t  his  charaOer 
dodrine,  anions,  and 
death.     H.        40,&c, 

HErtfie  a  catching ,  or 
maddifeafe.  g} 

Hereticks  their  ulaal  pre- 
tence,^, the  end  that 
they  propole  to  them* 
felves  in  oppoiing  the 
Miniltry  and  Magiftra- 
cy,2.  they  are  reftiefs,}; 
their  cruelty,  19.  thej 
are  inconftant  in  their 
©pinions,34.  theyallew 
tJot  of  the  5cript(jres.7ff 

Bermannm  Sutoy^  or  Het^ 
man  the  Coblery  his  blaJ^ 
phemies,  opinions  and 
end.  30.  ^c. 

LodovpicJi  Het-^^r,  a  famous 
Heretkki^ijkc,  his  end, 
^7«  HelchUy 


THE 

Melchm  Hofmait  aii  Ana- 
baptlliy6d.  T^ititd  him- 
fdf  to  death.  69 

BcUthte^rHubmoYzxi  Antt" 
baptifl,  €oi  &c.  he  and 
his  wife  burned,        6t 

John  Hia  m  Anabaptijt^ 
1  ^3>&c. 

John  of  teyden  ,    vide 
Buckhold. 
An  item  to  the  Hocfpurs  of 
oartinies>  66 

BErnar^,  I^ipperdoli?}g , 
L.  i5 

"^  J  'He  Learned  to  be  don- 
•*•  fulced  with,  in  detedi- 
6n  of  Seciarie^  and  Mere- 

«^^  ..        4$ 

Loyaltie   not.  al#aies  fuc- 

ceflefiil  I? 

Z«^^fy's  advice  to 'the  Se- 
nate concerning -^^^J- 
^^e^•,        M.  4 

jiAgijlrates  feduced* 
Inioft  ominous  5 
A  pattern  for  good  Mdgh\ 
.    firates.  44 

ii^^jppmet  charaAerized,58 
&c.  his  iron  Tomb,  59 
John  Mdthias  i.  6aker  ac 
Harlem,  his  anions  and 
end,  8,&c. 

itf9«e>T  &  preferments,  the 
ufual  baits  of  fedirion,2  5 
Thomas  Mmt-^r^  HisOpi- 
nionsyadions,  and  end. 
N.  ^         .i.SrC. 

HKmy  ISlk^olas  Father 
of  the  Family  oiU  ve, 
he  is  againft  Infant-Eap- 
ttfmejtih  blarphcmy,and 


tABLE. 

divelliQiLogick,  77,&c- 

OEcoUmpadius  piitsHfiT- 
^i^*s    Emiflaries    to 
their  fhifts.  6$ 

P. 

AN  ill   Frefident  foon 
followed,  5 

Fretenders  ib  Rcligipn, 
brove  ufaally  tfie  diftar- 
pcrs  thereof  p 

AGoodKefolutlon,  4^ 
48 

MelchtorKinckyin  Anabap- 

tlsi,jU^c.  hisdifciple 
Thomas  Smclier  cut  off 
his  brothers  head,      fi 

■V  ..•:     s.     'ry 

SEiimes  like  tinder/are 
foon  on  fire,  J.  tfceir 
ufual  pjetence  to  raife 
fedition,  Uid^ 

Secii'ion  goes  not  alwaies 
bnpunilhecl,  ai 

Michael  Serveiils  an  Ana.' 
/biiptiPt  h'li  blafphemous 
Opinions  and  end,$  i,&c; 
Si^ccefs  ill  bad  enterprifes 
caufes  evil  rticn  to  rejoice 

f , 
^T^Heodorus  Sartor  ^  or 
■■•  Thcedor  the  Boicker^m,,^ 
Adamite^his  blafphemy,  jf 
anions,  and  end,  J7,&c, 
John  Tuyfen^fchreuer  y  -an 
abettor  of  Jvln  Bue^- 
holdyi^yiit  his  fedirioiis 
Sermon,  a  I 

V. 
't/fcc corre^s fiii,    fi 

FiNfS> 


mt 


*.  i^ 


'^JW?C>'|!!^-' 


•Jl^ 


%l^ 


'%"^4k£<- 


'  A 


.'^v^J 


-^4    .  i 


iVA